《One Child Two Treasures The Billionaire Chief's Good Wife》 Chapter 1: Accidental life experience Chapter 1 ¨C idental life experience October 25, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡± Inside the orphanage bedroom, a nine-year-old girl is facing the crowd of children, with red eyes out of anger. She has a pair of big eyes full of tears, she¡¯s smart and beautiful, but because of malnutrition, she¡¯s a bit thin. Seeing that everyone is looking at her with contempt and disdain, she said while choking up: ¡°That jade, it is originally my¡­ I¡­, I¡¯m not a thief! That was my mother left me!¡± ¡°What do you mean, I stole your stuff?!¡± stood opposite her is a girl with the same age. She tilted her head and coldly stared at her. Compared to her, the girl looks sweet and looked proud, like a little princess of the superior general. As her voice faded, the surrounding children immediately stand up. ¡°You¡¯re clearly lying! A lie! How will Rou Er steal your stuff!?¡± ¡°Yes Yes! How is it possible? How is Rou Er be a thief? obviously, you stole her stuff!¡± In the face of all children used questioning, the girl sadly rubbed her eyes and burst into tears. ¡°That¡¯s really my jade wooohh ¡­ ¡­ back to me!¡± Rou Er proudly ncing at her, turned to other children and said: ¡°She is a thief! Little Shishi is a bad girl! Next time, don¡¯t y with her ¡± A few children nodded heavily: ¡°Mmm, we heard princess Rou Er, we will ignore her after all she is a thief! ¡± ¡°She is a thief, little Shishi is bad! She said Rou Er steal something from her, huh! how shameless¡± As the children dispersed withughter. The girl was leaning against the wall with tears, looked at their backs, secretly clenched her fists. * The Dean¡¯s office: There stood a row of all-ck suit men. A man passed in his fifties look seriously sitting on the couch, his spirit looks good, his temperament noble brow contains a sharp breath. The Dean got a stack of files with information, he slowly opened and respectfully handed over it to the man: ¡°Old man Mu, here are all thest year admitted children, please have a look. ¡± The old man reached out and read a few, ncing with a slightly frowned eyebrow.The old man¡¯s assistant that were looking at his boss face, raised his head to the Dean smiling and said: ¡± Excuse me, May I ask for a child that was eight or nine years olds when got admitted herest year?¡± Dean said,¡± Please wait a moment. ¡± The old man eyes got fixed on a family portrait that was attached in the file, suddenly reached out his finger and point to it, ¡°let me see this girl.¡± The Dean hesitated for a while then nodded: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll arrange for her to meet you¡± She put a call, and in a short while, there was a teacher who led the girl inside. Rou Er lovingly stood in front of the old man, hands behind her back, straighten her chest, smile and said: ¡°Grandpa! Hello! my name is Rou Er ¡± The old man staring at her nkly, carefully look on her face inch by inch. His deep gloomy eyes slowly narrowed. Rou Er curiously twisted up her eyebrow, she felt that this grandpa looks fierce and she cannot help to take two steps back, surprisingly the old man rushed and hold her. ¡°Come on, let Grandpa take a look at you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Ah.¡± Rou Er with hesitation took two steps forward. The old man gently took hold of her shoulders and looked at her carefully once again. Though in the same line of age, he always felt that the eyes or the facial features of this child are not quite the same. His eyes then slowlynded on the jade egg between her corbone. The old man asked: ¡°This jade ¡­¡­¡± Rou Er smiled and said:. ¡°This jade is what my mother gave me.¡± The old man looks at his assistant. And by then his assistant hurriedly took out another piece of jade from the briefcase and handed it over. Two jade pieces tightly fit together. The old man¡¯s hands trembled slightly. The old man¡¯s assistant after seeing the event, walked over to the Dean and whispered a few words, then took out a big check. The Dean smiled and dly took it. In front of the orphanage, a row of luxury ck cars are parked. The girl looking lonely climbed the ck bars, ssy eyes far looked at the old man in a suit with Rou Er behind sitting on a longer Bentley car. When the car door is closed, Rou Er coldly looking in her direction, inadvertently, their pairs of sight had a collision in the air, Rou Er treacherously smiled at her, slowly raising the window, the car pull away. The life of the two children changes identally. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 2: A surrogate mother Chapter 2: A surrogate mother October 25, 2016January 13, 2017 Ai Hrist In a hospital corridor, a secretary was making a phone call and reporting all the information in the health card. ¡°Yun Shi Shi, eighteen years old, student, her father¡¯spany went bankrupt. After verification, all the information given are true. All the results in her healthy analysis are positive too and she¡¯s healthy. She will not cause any problems to the child.¡± But this girl¡¯s body doesn¡¯tply with the conditions of artificial insemination, then that means, it can only be in another form of¡­ Yun Shi Shi sat motionless on a bench while watching the scenery outside the window. She looked oddly calm, but her deep watery eyes were gloomy. Although she is very young and has delicate features, her looks are younger than the actual age of many, her childish face vaguely matches the vicissitudes of life. She was selected from one in a million people because of her good looking appearance. The employer is very rich because he signed apensation of worth five million. For her, this sum is very huge, as huge as an astronomical figure. So, three days ago she carried her father¡¯s secretly signed contract and she was brought to this hospital. Every day she is locked in this room, she¡¯s not allowed to talk about the outside world and not allowed to go out. As if she is like a quarantined patient. She knew that in order to prepare for pregnancy, she must ensure that she is physically healthy and fit so that her body can adjust easily to pregnancy. Her meals for every day are well prepared. There were always an expensive ham, bacon, bread, and beef. She knew that these foods are beneficial for her pregnancy. So, she can only endure the difort of swallowing this food even though she doesn¡¯t like to eat them. Yun Shishi can¡¯t go against in their order since one of the conditions of the contract is to obediently listen to them. Today, her employer¡¯s secretary came into the private room and she has examined her again. Her employer is very mysterious, she didn¡¯t see his face, she only knows that he signed the contract and that he will give her five million as a reward. With this Five Million, she could help his father through his crisis! But about this stuff, she didn¡¯t dare to mention it to her father. Before she left the house, she only leaves a note, pregnancy will take a long period of time, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry about how to deal with his father¡¯s scolding soon. ording to the contract, she must be ready for tomorrow¡¯s conception. After that, an advance payment of one million will be sent to her father¡¯s ount and if she will give birth to a boy, they will pay her more. Surrogacy, ah¡­ That¡­ Is really funny! She went through all this just to get that money. But it never really crosses her mind that she will sell her body! However, the reward is truly tempting. So she still chooses this hard road and predicament. * In a luxurious Vi, the sea was visible inside the Room. This exclusive beautiful scenery is self-evident of how expensive this vi was. When the luxurious car stops, she simply tidies up her self. The secretary took her inside the vi and gave her some instructions. After that, she went away. The secretary told her that tonight, her employer wille. Yun Shishi took a deep breath and look at the beautiful scenery while dragging her heavy and big luggage inside the vi. Inside the quiet room, there was a luxurious bedroom and a thick curtain that covering the windows. At night, Yun Shishi took a bath and lie quietly in that luxurious kingsize bed. The secretary instructed her to put a blindfold in her eyes. With no visual perception, her hearing bes very keen. She could hear the sea breeze and the waves sound clearly. There was no noise like in the city, but the quiet and calm atmosphere make her numb. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 3: Obscure Night Chapter 3: Obscure Night October 26, 2016January 13, 2017 Ai Hrist There was no noise like in the city, but the quiet and calm atmosphere make her numb. Then, she heard a sounding from afar. When it gets near, the car was parked in front of the vi. At that moment, her calm mood unexpectedly changed into an unknown tension and panic. When she heard the footstepsing from the stairs, she could no longer pretend to be calm! After a few more minutes, someone pushed opened the door. With the steady footsteps, Yun Shishi can feel that somebody walked and stood beside her. She got very nervous and suddenly sat up in bed! He came! Is he the employer? With uneasy feelings, she felt that someone sit in the bed. Yun Shishi nervously leaned against the wall and felt very awkward. In the front of the suffocating darkness, she can only vaguely see a tall figure, but still, her heart got attracted to him. I can¡¯t see his face but I can feel his powerful presence, especially his cold stare that belongs to a king or an arrogant noble. And she, in front of him is like an offering tribute in ancient times to a general. Yun Shishi with stuttering words asks, ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Who are you?¡± The man did not answer, but instead, he slightly moves his body and approached her. Yun Shishi can feel the man¡¯s breath getting close to her, then his tall body slowly pressed her down. She waspletely confined in his body. She leaned down and curled up into a ball. She can no longer move, when his hand twisted and wrapped in her chest, she couldn¡¯t breathe! Ranging from her reaction, the man slightly narrow his eyes, then straight up lifted her clothes, her soft white skin got exposed in the air, his big palm suddenly moves into the ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± She shivered, ¡°I ¡­ can I see you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± A young man with a deep voice sounds like a mellow wine. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­¡± He sneered low, a sneered that cannot be heard. ¡°You don¡¯t need to see and also need not to fear.¡± A young body that is not yet fully developed, this girl is so sentimental, light and fragile waist that can bepletely controlled. His cold fingers rubbed her lips more. ¡°You just need to close your eyes.¡± When his cold fingertips touched her warm skin, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The darkness in front of her increases the uneasiness in her mind! The man apparently thinks that her dress is too inconvenient, ¡°thorn¡± sound can be heard. With his sudden rough action, Yun Shishi¡¯s body got stiff as stone and didn¡¯t dare to move. Her heartbeats were like a thunder as if it wants to leap out from her throat. The shame, panic, and fear she felt almost overwhelmed her and she were about to lose her breath. At this moment, she suddenly began to regret it. Before she thought she can really do this, that she will only give birth to a child for him, although she¡¯s still inexperienced, but as a woman sooner orter she will experience this eventually. But now that she is facing this strange and overbearing man, she no longer had that courage, her fear further increase! She grew up into an adult without needing too much guidance, from a young age to her current age she never even held a boy¡¯s hand. Although her heart is in chaos, she couldn¡¯t resist his invasion, under his touch her body was like a flower in the dawn that slowly blooms. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 4: Cannot accept his integrity Chapter 4: Cannot ept his integrity October 27, 2016January 13, 2017 Ai Hrist He lowered his head and ignored her difort and fear. As his thin lips swept past in her corbone her trembling bursts. His aggression made her even more sensitive. Yun Shishi¡¯s breathing shorten up! She subconsciously probes and holds his big palm to stop his invasion. The man seems got aware of what was she¡¯s thinking, he easily pulled her hands high above her head! She got so scared! She was so afraid of him that¡¯s why her whole body trembled even more and constantly made an unnecessary resistance, but she couldn¡¯t refute! Yun Shishi shrinks her shoulders to escape, but her constant movement sends more unintentional frictions to the man¡¯s body. The man gasped for breath, he¡¯s about to lose control. This girl is very attractive and he actually cannot stop. Yun Shishi thinks that he is getting more close, so her heart got shocked and her shoulders shudder. She consciously pushed his hands and said: ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t hear her plea and ignore her little resistance. Yun Shishi struggled more, her small hands are continuously pushing the man¡¯s chest. But suddenly, he tightly hooped his wrist to her. Yun Shishi bes aware of what will happen next and made her breathless, she doesn¡¯t want to touch his body, she really wished that she could break free and hide from him. His overbearing strength frighten her! ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± Mu Yazhe got extremely dissatisfied to her continued resistance, he slowly lifted his eyes and pinches her jaw. Under the dim moonlight, his eyes look at her shy and wless little face and coldly ask: ¡°What? you don¡¯t want to?¡± Yun Shishi pursed her lips. The man narrowed his eyes, his fingertips cruelly twisted her lips. ¡°Woman, do you know what you are here for?¡± Her face suddenly got stiff and her body constantly shaking, she doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s refusing, she doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of pain or fear. After her long silence, her voice bes husky, ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I know ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Then, do you want me to teach you how to do it?¡± His voice sounds cold and stingy. Yun Shishi kept biting her lips, her eyes almost want to burst into tears, her lips show full of bitterness. She knew that this was only a routine and there was no emotional connection between them. A situation that was based only on the contract and no other things. But this humiliation was unbearable. Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold lips didn¡¯t intend to give her time to adapt, his hand grabs her hands over her head and he almost cruelly tilts her mouth. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face expression be numb and just closed her eyes in despair, her arms are put around his shoulder, as her little face got buried in his neck. That moment, she knew she had stepped into the abyss of evil. The man was satisfied with her surrender and fell into ecstasy The feeling of breaking through her barrier is so clear. Yun Shishi gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t allow her voice to escape, but she keeps grasping for breath! Pain burst out from her body due to the tension, the stiffness of her body can bepared to a stone, she could no longer move, the unprecedented pain make her whole body felt like tearing apart! At that moment, she felt dizzy from pain and think that His integrity, she simply cannot ept it. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 5: He kissed her Chapter 5: He kissed her October 27, 2016January 13, 2017 Ai Hrist He had no time to take into ount her pain, for a man like him this situation is a waste of time, not to mention in front of a woman he doesn¡¯t have feelings! Howughable? He is her employer and gave her a lot of money, so she deserves this pain. The sudden pain gave her a feeling of grievance and bitter tears flows out. She hissed a pain cry and her eyes got red, but she still stubbornly bites her lips. She doesn¡¯t want to show her vulnerable side, but couldn¡¯t really take the intense pain. Later on, she could no longer bear it, and her broken sobbed can be heard. ¡°Ooo ¡­ ¡­¡± In the end, she sobs like a cat. In his depth collision, she felt that he almost cruelly plunder her everything. The endless pain she felt is like the fierce waves of the sea that drowns her ups and downs. Her eyes gradually look away, she tried reaching out her trembling fingers, but she cannot catch anything to cling into. In front of her was a total darkness and her mind was in chaos. Both of them were perfectly closed to each other, sweat covered their bodies. Mu Yazhe¡¯s five fingers ruthlessly grab her hair and feel the intense taste of the moments. Her mind went nk but she couldn¡¯t beg. Mu Yazhe¡¯s body move faster to meet his excitement and unconstrained his emotion. But suddenly, he felt his neck got wet with hot tears, so he slightly lifted his eyes. In his surprise, he saw her biting her lips and whimpering in pain Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face look at her pitiful little face, unconsciously he lowered his head and heavily kissed her lips, his tongue move like a snake into her mouth, winding, sweeping and swallowing her sobs. Kiss is a taboo for him! Kissing means that there¡¯s a profound feeling! He never kisses a woman. Because in his eyes, a woman¡¯s lips are very dirty. Even though all the woman that hang around his side has always been an aristocratic daughter or entertainment actress, he never touched any of them. How did I?¡­ Why did I actually kissed this woman? urately said, this is his first woman. But I never thought that kiss would taste¡­ so delicious? Mu Yazhe continued his intense kiss. His action made her suffocate but made him reach the heaven ¡­ ¡­ The bed scenes were very sentimental for him. But for her, it¡¯s a bone destruction scenes ¡­ Yun Shishi opened her eyes and saw that the red silk that covering her eyes has long been drench in a cold sweat. A gushing sound of water can be heard from the shower room. She touches her body slightly but felt a sharp pain from her fingertips, she had never been in this kind of situation, she tried sping her fingers on the bed, but her fingernail broke and prick her. She felt pain, but this pain convinced her that everything is over, it¡¯s over ¡­ I hope this time, I¡¯ll be able to sessfully conceive. It¡¯s over ¡­ I hope this time, I¡¯ll be able to sessfully conceive. She will give birth to his child, get the money and leave this ce. She will then go back to her own life. At midnight. Mu Yazhe took a shower and changed his clothes, his tall figure stand in the room. His eyes narrowed and look at the woman¡¯s body rolling up from the white bed. Her back was arch and gasping for breath, with her white and smooth body, his rude traces are very visible. While on the bed, a blood like a blooming bud could be seen. Yun Shishi lies motionless on the bed, her back was facing him. He looked at her and saw that her body was trembling and curling stiff like a stone, her messy hair was scattered on the side of the pillow and was soaked in sweat. He looked at her coldly and stand for a brief moment, then turned to walked away. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 6: Her humiliation and embarrassment Chapter 6: Her humiliation and embarrassment October 27, 2016January 13, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Bang¨C¡± As she heard the cold closing sound of the door. She hugged her shoulders and saw the terrible bruises from her wrist to her arms, her swelling eyes got teary, but didn¡¯t dare to make a crying sound or even a choking sound. Soon, from the outside, a car engine start making a sound. The car drove far away until could no longer be heard. After getting sure that he really left already, she suddenly closed her eyes and no longer stop herself from crying out loud. In this strange seaside vi, she can¡¯t help being sentimental, she really did give herself to a strange man. She also guessed why the man would pick her? After giving it some thought, she realized that it¡¯s probably because of her civilian identity, a poor girl like her wanting custody of the future child will not pose any threat. Anyway, right now she didn¡¯t know what to do. She doesn¡¯t know how long she could conceal this matter to her father. But now that the family is in a desperate situation, she has no choice, she does not regret it, to be precise she has no ce for regret. For people who are in difficult to maintain their livelihood, dignity in this matter is too extravagant, and this is her only way out now. Moreover, as an adopted daughter, in these past few years, his father has been very good to her, treated her like his own daughter. Although her mother and sister are indifferent with her, she never experiences theck of food and clothing, which made her so grateful from the bottom of her heart. Now that they are in financial crisis, the kindness she received she will definitely pay for it. About the other things, she doesn¡¯t want to think too much. Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t know that this night, will leave an incredible scar in her life. He doesn¡¯t know that in the future, this woman will cross in his life again. * At dawn Yun Shishi slowly sat up and slowly removed the red silk in her eyes, a white quilt tightly wrapped in her body, she went to the window to widely open the curtains. However, the sunlight gave a warm feeling in her heart. Outside, a burst of rapid footsteps could be heard. The door was pushed open. Yun Shishi in her surprised turned around and see a dignified appearance of a beautiful woman came in, looking at her with extreme anger. Followed by the employer¡¯s secretary, obediently walking on the side. A woman walked in front of her, proudly looked at her from head to toe, her face showed a look of disgust, her gaze fell on her body where the hickey is visible. Yun Shishi nervously wrapped the quilt around her body, but couldn¡¯t cover up her neck with traces of love. The woman¡¯s eyes red up, fiercely says: ¡°You are ¡­ ¡­ that surrogate girl ?!¡± Yun Shishi swallowed: ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes, excuse me¡­ you are? ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Pa¨C¡± In response to her question was a fierce p in the face! ¡°This shameless bitch! You¡­¡­ Why do you, how could you¡­¡­?¡± The woman angrily grabbed her hair, her face turn pale, ¡°You! don¡¯t think that if you gave birth to a child, you will be the rightful mother! I¡¯m warning you, I am his rightful fiancee, and you are just a surrogate mother! Don¡¯t expect to covet something you weren¡¯t supposed to be, you understand!?¡± Yun Shishi got stunned and was having a hard time to reply: ¡°I signed the contract, the terms¡­ I know them! I also know my status, please you ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You know it!¡± Although the woman chests rise and fall, she knew that if only she wasn¡¯t infertile, she would never allow this girl gave birth to the future sessor of Mu family. But the thought of this girl doing that thing all night with the man she loves made her heart felt madly jealous! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 7: She is pregnant Chapter 7: She is pregnant October 28, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°You¡¯d better make sure that you got pregnant this time! Don¡¯t expect him to touch you again!¡± The woman left bitter words and walk away. Yun Shishi copsed on the ground, her spirit has left her body. The Secretary quickly picked her up, ¡°Get up, the ground is cold!¡± * Two monthster. At the Mu private hospitals, the Secretary got the medical result. Seven weeks of pregnancy, the fetus is stable and a pair of identical twins. She picked up her cell phone and reported the results to Mu Yazhe¡¯s assistant. Yun Shishi came out from the examination room like a puppet. She didn¡¯t show any care about the medical results. In any case, she was only doing her job, she¡¯s onlyplying to all their arrangements and doesn¡¯t worry about other things. The secretary came over to her and smiled,: ¡°Miss Yun, you are in a good condition, so there¡¯s nothing to be nervous. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, this month just stay in the vi and have a peace of mind. Whatever you may need, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± Yun Shishi looked up and said: ¡°I want to see my father.¡± Two months ago, she just left a note that she will leave, she¡¯s worried that her father should be very anxious by now! The Secretary said, ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ the president told you, you can¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°I just want to see my father.. and nothing more, can¡¯t I?¡± Looking at Yun Shishi¡¯s pleading eyes, the secretary reluctantly nodded her head, ¡°Well, ok!¡± This matter will really put her in a tight spot, ording to the terms of the contract she cannot go out, but the Secretary think that this girl is too pitiful. She¡¯s still in her teenage life but she¡¯s doing surrogacy. Presumably, she thinks that there will be no problem, so she arranged for their meeting without the knowledge of the president. * Their meeting location is in a cafe in the center of the city. When Mr. Yun received a text message, he went in a hurry. He arrived half an hour earlier and sit restlessly in the box chair. Since Yun Shishi didn¡¯t say a proper goodbye, he got so worried, every night he can¡¯t sleep, he just keeps tossing and turning, that made his wife rant in front of him as she called Shishi a supercilious wolf, saying that she heartlessly ran away with who knows man it is. The family quickly fell in distress, Yun Shishi¡¯s father didn¡¯t know where she went, but the next day he unexpectedly received 1 million in his bank ount, subconsciously he thought that this matter was rted to her leaving the family and went to some bad organization. In fact, Yun Shishi is not his own daughter, ten years ago he didn¡¯t actually intend to adopt someone in the orphanage because he has his own daughter. At that time, the Yun family was still rich, he saw that Yun Shishi was a sensible and well-behaved girl, his heart got very satisfied with her. Though his wife and daughter were so against it, but still he didn¡¯t mind, thinking about the little girl being sensible, she might sooner orter be recognized by his wife and daughter. However, he was wrong. He is usually busy at work and has no time to spare with his family affairs. But, he is a father, so how could he not know that when he was away from home his wife and daughter were bullying Yun Shishi? But Yun Shishi was so sensible, even in the face of grievances because of those two people, she never cried to him even once. He just told to himself that her heart is not at fault. In fact, his family was very wealthy, there is a listed asset under their name, they were all profitable and stable, so their life is well-off. But earlier this year a financial crisis swept the world, the sudden disaster overwhelmed the entire family¡¯s wealth. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 8: The Life of Yun Shishi Chapter 8: The Life of Yun Shishi October 28, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist In fact, his family was very wealthy, there is a listed asset under their name and they were all profitable and stable, so their life is well-off. But earlier this year a financial crisis swept the world, the sudden disaster overwhelmed the entire family¡¯s wealth. As thepany has repeatedly lost their sales, many of his shareholders withdrew their funds, seeing that thepany will go bankrupt, he let his wife take over the matters about Yun Shishi. Last year, he had originally nned to invest a money so he can send her to a residential elite high school. His wife thinks that, if only thepany didn¡¯t encounter this crisis, the Yun family will note to such a situation. Because of this incident, the family often broke out into a quarrel. In the worst case, when Yun Shishi stayed at home for holiday vacation, the mother and daughter duo will shut the door and they will beat her, taking advantage of his absence. When he heard all this he almost had a heart attack. Mr. Yun got anxious when he see the door was pushed. The Secretary opened the door and Yun Shishi slowly came in. When she saw her Father Yun, her eyes slightly moves and got moist but she immediately restores her calm. Father Yun suddenly got up but when he saw the Secretary, he looked at her with doubts. When the secretary senses it, she immediately understands that she had to leave the room and close the door for them. ¡°Shishi !¡± Father Yun who looked so anxious, came over to her and hold her shoulders. He looks at her worriedly and asks, ¡°Where were you these past two months? Do you know how anxious your Father is? ¡± Yun Shishi felt guilty and raised her head. It¡¯s only been two months since she has not seen him and yet his hair turns gray. She got worried that her father keeps thinking about thepany¡¯s problem and also the words she left in her note. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Shishi said while helping him to sit down, ¡°How¡¯s thepany now? ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± Father Yun frankly asked. At some point, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know how to answer his question, she got panic, but quickly tried to cover it up. Father Yun tightly hold her hands, ¡°My good daughter, tell me the truth, don¡¯t try to deceive me. Don¡¯t let your daddy worry about you again, okay?¡± He suddenly remembered something terrible, sit up, and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything stupid, right?!¡± Seeing her head down and doesn¡¯t speak, he stared at her face to see some reactions, suddenly he pointed out his finger to the door and asks, ¡°Who is that woman!?¡± Yun Shishi kept silent for a long time, with her low voice as mosquitoes: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I was doing surrogacy.¡± The room suddenly went into silence. Father Yun¡¯s pupil constricts, looking at her in disbelief, ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ how could you ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± ¡°Pa- -¡± sound could be heard, Father Yun suddenly pped her face. Yun Shishi felt her cheek was burning, but she still tried to listen attentively to her father¡¯s earth-shaking questions: ¡°Why did you spoil yourself!? Surrogacy? ¡­ ¡­ That kind of thing¡­ Is that something you should do!?¡± She was still young, but went so far as to be a surrogate mother! She knew that it would ruin her! Is in her eyes, I her father was so useless? Even I, cannot fully protect my daughter? ¡°This money, I will not use it! Even if my businesspletely fails, I will still not use it!¡± Having said that, Yun Yecheng stands up and angrily left the room. Yun Shishi bowed her head and tightly grabbed her skirt¡­ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 9: Premature delivery Chapter 9: Premature delivery October 28, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Six monthster. Yun Shishi went to her University, She was apanied by the Secretary to handle the formalities of her absences. While on the road, she suddenly felt an incredible abdominal pain. A few months ago they were really worried for unexpected premature delivery, but right now it¡¯s impossible to send her to the Mu¡¯s private hospitals. The Secretary hurriedly drove her to the nearest maternity hospital in the city and calmly going through the formalities of her admission. Yun Shishi was lying in the hospital bed, her face got pale and she had a cold sweat due to pain, her eyes keep staring at the incandescent light that was constantly shing. Finally, she will give birth in this month of August, after that, she will be free. The Secretary sent her into the delivery room, and constantly encouraged her: ¡°Miss Yun! Don¡¯t be afraid, you will be safe! I will stay outside the operating room and wait for your good news!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi with closed eyes was sent to the delivery room and the door was tightly closed. The hospital president and Yun Shishi¡¯s father were familiar with each other, so they contacted him. After hearing the news, Yun Yecheng immediately rushed to the hospital and wait anxiously outside the delivery room. Four hourster, they heard a loud of the baby in the delivery room. ¡°It¡¯s a healthy baby boy!¡± The nurse put down the baby into the nursery bed cart and went to the neonatal intensive care unit. Yun Yecheng anxiously waits outside the delivery room. The secretary went to the neonatal unit, she looks at the baby who had just been born across the window, she turned around and asked, ¡°Where is the other baby?¡± The nurse replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Because they were prematurely delivered, the younger brother was very weak and was not breathing¡­¡­¡± The secretary got astonished and asked stiffly, ¡°Is there no hope?¡± The nurse was outspoken, ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± The Secretary somewhat got disappointed, she helplessly said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let your hospital deal with it.¡± Having said that, she picked up the phone and contacted several men to bring an ambnce, she intends to transfer the baby to the Mu¡¯s private hospital. Before leaving, she filled out a check and handed it to Yun Yecheng, she politely said: ¡°Mr. Yun, your daughter suffered in these past few months, this is the rest of the money, please ept it!¡± Yun Yecheng unwillingly epts the check. After that, the secretary took the baby and went away hurriedly. At the delivery room, Yun Shishi copses and lost consciousness. The nurse walked over and was nning to pick up the dead younger twin. But before she was able to pick him up, she got startled and her face got flustered, she frantically holds the baby and ran to the doctor. ¡°Doctor!¡­¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ * Six yearster. At the department store, the people keep going in and out of the mall. Yun Shishi from time to time was looking around and was walking fast while pushing the cart. She went to the shelves of daily necessities to take something. When she turns around, she just realized that the child was gone, she doesn¡¯t know where did it go. When she passed by to the toy store she slowed down her footsteps and keep looking around. Then suddenly, she saw a tiny figure who was standing there. Yun Shishi slightly shrugged her shoulders, she smiled and pushed the cart toward him and crouched down behind him. Seeing that the little guy was standing in front of the shelves and was staring at the beautiful remote control car. This child looks very small, he looks like a five or six-year-old boy, he was wearing a clean suit uniform and looks a bit thin. He looks very cute with his thick ck supple hair, white jade skin, tender face, delicate facial features, and pink cheeks! He has clear big beautiful eyes, his thick curled long eyshes look like two ck chicken feathers, his ck eyes look as pure as a clear ck jade, without a tiny bit of impurities. He looks like a very charming and lovely little guy, just like a beautiful elf. But now, that elf¡¯s eyes look so serious and look quite a bit mature for a small child. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 10: Little You You Chapter 10: Little You You October 29, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist He looks like a very charming and lovely little guy, just like a beautiful elf. But now, that elf¡¯s eyes look so serious and look quite a bit mature for a small child. ¡°150 yuan, it¡¯s too expensive for me¡­¡­¡± his childish voice reveals a sadness that is inconsistent at his age. He looks like a frowning little old man, as he turns his little fingers and calctes the price. He gave a sad sigh as if he¡¯s in a dark world. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw him look so depressed. But under thoseugh, her heart felt some bitterness. She pursed her lips and reached out her hand to tapped him on the shoulder. The little boy got startled and immediately turned. When he saw her, his cheeks somewhat turn red, ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Mommy can¡¯t find you for a long time. Next time, don¡¯t go running around alone and just obediently follow Mommy, ok!?¡± Yun Shishi was pretending to be angry, the little boy clearly felt more guilty and he carefully wrapped his small hands around her waist, his big eyes blinked and he muttered in a low voice: ¡°Mommy don¡¯t get angry, Youyou will not do it again!¡± ¡°Good boy!¡± She crouched down and hold him,¡± What are you looking at?¡± Youyou subconsciously pointed out his finger to the remote control car, but suddenly he remembered something and lowered his small fingertip, he raised his small face and pretend to be carefree: ¡°Mommy, Youyou was just looking at it, I really don¡¯t want it!¡± Despite what his lips say so, the little guy ¡®s eyes are always tightly staring at that beautifully remote control car, so his eyes betrayed himpletely. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but felt solemn, the little guy acts matured in his actual age, his heart clearly wants it but, he¡¯s acting bravely to let her save some money. This child is a natural warm little man. A natural filial son. She smiled and patted his little head. She stood up and went to the counter. She pointed out the remote control car to the counter staff. Youyou was staring at the bike toy and looked at Yun Shishi. He made a guess about what his mother might be doing, his face suddenly shows full of excitement and went to the counter. He stared at the counter staff that was holding the remote control car. The little boy was holding the end of the counter table and was standing tiptoed while staring at the clerk who was trying to demonstrate the car toy. His small face looks very happy when the counter staff brushed off thebel because his mother purchased it. Yun Shishi stands behind Youyou. She couldn¡¯t help but felt moved when she saw him smiling brightly. She thought that she is not a good mother if she couldn¡¯t even fulfill such a small wish of her child. She took care of this child, so it isn¡¯t too much if she will do this. * Six years ago, she gave birth to a pair of twins for that man. And because it was a premature delivery, the older brother was born healthy and the younger brother was very weak. When they were still inside her belly, the older brother took away so many nutrients that made Youyou in a critical condition and was born with no breath. Her Father told her that when the older brother was born, it was immediately sent to the neonatal ward. Afterward, the Secretary took the baby and sent it to another hospital. After that, the midwife nurse that was supposed to take the dead younger brother identally discovered that Youyou was actually breathing! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 11: You You is her beloved baby Chapter 11: You You is her beloved baby October 29, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist After the baby was given an immediate care, he was saved. But because the child¡¯s body was too weak, he will grow prone to illness and with no father. Because of this, she will give him more love and attention. She will make him understand that even if he has no father, he was loved! And so she gave him the name ¡°Yun Tian You¡±, she thanked God for letting Youyou live. I hope he will grow up healthy. After that, she begs her father to let her keep and hide Youyou. And because the hospital president was her father¡¯s friend, he allowed them to tampered the baby¡¯s record. So that the baby¡¯s father will not know his existence and Youyou can stay by her side. If that man will know the truth, she couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate they would get him! * After that, Yun Shishi returned to the university to continue her studies, her father¡¯spany eventually failed and needed to submit bankruptcy procedures to the court. The man eventually fulfilled his promise, after she gave birth to a male child, she got paid more than the amount that was written in the contract, surely he is rich and powerful. This amount was too much for her, with this money, how could she not repay the debt of her father. After thepany failed, the Yun Family¡¯s business need to start from scratch again, there are other things to consider too such as the building was too old and had experienced bankruptcy. It no longer has the high-spirited atmosphere, so her father got frustrated again and again. Mother Yun Li Qin didn¡¯t have a talent in business too, so she hated the facts that she was married to the useless and old man Yun. She was originally a housewife, but then she was forced to make a living and had to go out to work odd jobs. She misses her rich wife¡¯s days. Because of this, she developed a rough temper and always doesn¡¯t work for a long period of time. Sister Yun Na failed her entrance exam so she can¡¯t go to college and simply attended a vocational school. She was known for having a short temper like her mother and often provoked some scourge to some random youth. After she graduated, she cannot find any work. She was always resting in the house all day. And at night, she will hang around nightclubs and caused trouble, even if she¡¯s aware that the whole family was only depending on her father¡¯s low ie, When Yun Shishi was still studying at the University, she had a lot of credited subjects, so it was the most difficult time for her. She couldn¡¯t even finish attending them all in a month. In her spare time, she had to do her homework, go to her part time job, then take care of Youyou, she almost has no time for herself. After graduating from college, she found a good job near their home, so things were getting better. But now that her mother and sister are both staying at home, the house was getting crowded and she was worried about Youyou because she had previously experienced their cold treatment. One time, when she was with Youyou at home, she could hear Yun Na¡¯s indifferent ridicule, she was calling Youyou ¡°little bastard¡±. It was so hard for her to let it go. So after her work that day, she and Youyou moved out from the Yun house and rented a house. Usually, before she will go to work, she will send Youyou to the kindergarten and after school, he will wait for her at the school gate. Fortunately, Yun Tian You is a very sensible child. Although he is still at a young age, he is very considerate, very self-willed, and now he was even trying to learn how to go home by himself. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 12: Long lost twin brother Chapter 12: Long lost twin brother October 29, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Outside of the mall, the sun¡¯s heat is strong. Youyou was holding his newly bought remote control car when he went outside. He gradually felt the heat on his back, he had juste out from the cold environment of the mall so he was having a hard time to adapt to the sudden change. He lifted his little face and whispered lightly: ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi turned and saw his flushed face and feeble eyes, she slowly gets the toy from him, worriedly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Youyou frowned and walk toward her arm, he speaks like a spoiled baby: ¡°Mommy! I feel hot, Youyou can¡¯t walk in this heat. Let¡¯s go back inside! Back, back, back ¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but smile and crouched down because of his cute pleading. Youyou saw her smiling face, he bends his waist and naughtily sticks out his tongue. Then he threw himself on her shoulders. Yun Shishi carried him and stood up. Youyou leaned his little face on her shoulder and ask: ¡°Mommy are you tired?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Youyou will grow up fast and take care of Mommy!¡± Yun Shishi smile and said: ¡°Good! Youyou is definitely Mommy¡¯s little warm man!¡± Youyou lifted up his small hands and touch her face, he asked: ¡°Mommy, what is a little warm man?¡± ¡°That is¡­ a young boy with a very warm heart¡± ¡°Oh, then I will be Mommy¡¯s little warm man, I won¡¯t do it to anybody else!¡± Youyou sweetly brought close his pink lips towards her face, with a ¡°smooch¡± sound, he kissed her. The mother and son smiled and stick closed their head whileughing away. * At the Roadside, an expensive Lincoln car was quietly parked. A streamlined ck body was visible behind the window, that body belong to a young child with a cold handsome face. The boy waszily sitting on the leather car couch, his other hand was supporting his jaw while leaning on the car window. He looks like a six years old child, but his matured and indifference face doesn¡¯t match his age. Through the window, he expressionlessly looks at Yun Shishi and Youyou¡¯s amusing scene. But, he narrowed his pair of cold eyes when their figure was drifting away. He doesn¡¯t know why his heart felt a strange feeling when he was looking at the back of that mother and son, as they walk away. He really cannot tell why, after all, he doesn¡¯t know them. His heart actually felt a slight hint of pain and bitterness. Then felt a burst of loneliness. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 13: Has been so cold Chapter 13: Has been so cold October 30, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist He tried looking a bit more until he could no longer see their shadows. After that, he tried to hide the fleeting loneliness emotions in his eyes and just looks at theptop on top of his legs. He puts his attention to his unfinished homework, but still, for some unknown reasons he felt depressed so he just turned it off. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit respectfully open the car door while holding the newly bought dessert. ¡°Young master, do you want a dessert?¡± The butler carefully opened the wrapper for him and handed over the cake with a fork. The little boy took the cake. However, while looking at the delicious dessert he suddenly lost his appetite so he shakes his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± He pushed the dessert aside and coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now and drive the car.¡± The butler stared at him and took the cake to throw it into the nearest garbage can. After that, the car slowly drove away. * At night, in Mu President¡¯s Office. The decoration inside the office is very elegant, stylish and full of luxury. A man was standing near the ss window, he has a toned body, straight back and has 1.89-meters in height. This appearance of him was giving off an overwhelming cold atmosphere. He was staring nkly at the bustling night of the city, his knitted brows made him looks like in a deep thought. Mu Wan Rou slowly opened the door in the president¡¯s office, she saw a figure of a man standing quietly in front, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve and give a soft smile. This man holds a supreme power, he is the sole inheritor of the Mu¡¯s multi-industrypany, the CEO of the Mu¡¯s Empire. He was admired by many and this Grand Master Mu Yazhe is no other than her fiance. Although they are not yet married, but she was already his official fiancee. Surely their future wedding will be grand and will be the most sensational event of the century. However, such an influential man is undoubtedly the target of nobility¡¯s daughter. And the thought of today¡¯s headlines about Mu Yazhe¡¯s ambiguous sex scandal made her heart crazy with jealousy! In the eyes of the many, she is Mu Yazhe¡¯s future wife, but who would have know that she and Mu Yazhe are decided to be a husband and wife since birth and not really a madly in love couple. This man was extremely cold to her. And that makes her very embarrassed. Mu Wan Rou gently put her bag on the sofa, she softly walked towards him and put her arms gently in his body. Her face slowly leans to his wide and powerful back. ¡°Zhe ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes return to focus, he quietly looks at her with his cold eyes and delicate facial features that look like a god. His straight forehead, angr jaw and the deep charming pair of eyes of him are breathtaking. He is truly a handsome and mature man. His handsomeness is not just for appearance sake. Although his cold face looks very young, but it totally gives off a natural arrogance look of a king. His gestures and imposing appearance also look like an ancient emperor that can dominate everything. In just one nce this man¡¯s cold-blooded nature and blodness could be seen. ¡°Grandpa told me to ask you if you will go back home tomorrow night? Mu Yazhe replied with indifference voice. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Wan Rou saw him listless, her eyes nced at his desk, there was still a mountain pile of case, so she whispered: ¡°Zhe, am I not bothering you?¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 14: Fictitious fiancee Chapter 14: Fictitious fiancee October 30, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Mu Wan Rou saw him listless, her eyes nced at his desk, there was still a mountain pile of case, so she whispered: ¡°Zhe, am I not bothering you?¡± Even though she will be his wife, and soon will enter the Mu¡¯s family home, but for this unfathomable man, she still maintains a cautious attitude. Although she grew up with him from childhood, Mu Wan Rou has always felt that she was not truly in his heart. And with this engagement, she once thought that she was the happiest woman in the whole world. She loves this man from the bottom of her heart and in irony, she was never able to see through this man. Even if he will be her husband soon, he was always so cold or overbearing, he was arrogant, always had a cold decision, she had never seen him show tenderness. Except to Mu Yi Chen. Only to Mu Yi Chen he would be willing to spend weekdays and go even on a cold mountain. Mu Yazhe replied in cold voice with a slight trace of softness: ¡°No!¡± Mu Wan Rou smile, feel delighted for his little pampering, her eyes showing a deep love. She slowly walks around in front of him, stretching her arm and affectionately put it on his shoulder, she vaguely leans her sexy body against his chest, her eyes looking at him, she slowly moves near to his handsome face and kisses that sexy thin lips. Mu Yazhe in his surprised moves his face, her kiss fell abruptly on his jaw. Mu Wan Rou looked stiff, lift her head, and was surprised to see his cold thin line of sight, she could not help but to pursed her bitter lips. Her heart secretly shows self-deprecating. How can she ever forget, even though they are soon to be husband and wife, his lips has always been a forbidden zone. Kissing is a taboo. Him staying with her is fake, just like a routine and any woman is no exception. Mu Wan Rou is very angry, in her grievances holds Mu Yazhe¡¯s face, her eyes got teary. ¡°Zhe, do you love me? You¡­answer me seriously, do you really love me? Or your just following your grandfather¡¯s will, the marriage between us is it really just following his order?¡± Although she knew it all along in her heart, but today, when she saw the magazine, that he and another woman have a sex scandal, she was so sad and angry! She cannot stand it, he has been a god-like man in her mind, she won¡¯t let other women encroach! Mu Yazhe¡¯s deep cold face shows no emotional change. Somehow, He doesn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t admire Mu Wan Rou¡¯s clear face in front him. All the things in his mind were only their billion development project. For some reason, Mu Wan Rou unwilling kissed his lips again. He rightly turns his face, escape, and walk away. ¡°Wan Rou, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Mu Wan Rou smiled bitterly and felt an incredible sadness in her heart. She knew he would escape, he never kissed her, or even any woman before. Mu Yazhe was ruthless. Although many women flock around him, but still, no one was special. Even her, his righteous fiancee, also his closest woman, but have not been an exception. Does he really love her? he¡¯s onlyforting her when she was lonely . Or even his constion was fake? She had suspected more than once that if only his grandfather did not set and expecting this marriage, surely this man will not look at her even once, right? -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 15: In the end, is not her own Chapter 15: In the end, is not her own October 30, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist She had suspected more than once that if only his grandfather did not set and expecting this marriage, surely this man will not look at her even once, right? If he loves her, how could he not let her kiss him and he didn¡¯t tell her even once the words, ¡°I love you.¡± But she loved him so much, so she is willing to endure, topromise, to forgive. Even his Grandfather Mu loved her too. However, Mu Yazhe has so much dignity and arrogance, just like a high and mighty crown prince. So sheforted herself more than once, she is Mu Yazhe¡¯s fiancee, her future is to marry into the Mu family. In a few more days, their wedding will be held, so she shouldn¡¯t worry about other things. But she is always greedy, not only to his people but also to his heart! Mu Wan Rou smile,¡±You really are ¡­ ¡­ Do you really want to be with me?¡± Mu Yazhe seemed a bit absent-minded, his eyes actually shed when looking at her wless face. Mu Wan Rou see his trance, could not help but clenched tighter in his cor. ¡°Zhe, have you ever really love me? Answer me ah!¡± Mu Yazhe pushed her back to the table, the sound of his voice was neither nice nor cold: ¡°Wan Rou, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Was she being unreasonable? Ten years ago, In the capital, the Mu family was the most influential. Grandfather Mu brought her to the Mu family and he introduced her to Mu Yazhe to set their marriage. Since then, she fell in love with him, but he still doesn¡¯t love her. This marriage is not essential for him, he was born wealthy. He is just following his grandpa¡¯s will. With his temper, a woman is unnecessary, marriage is nothing more than gaining his grandfather¡¯s continuous favor, a disguised form of contract. His marriage with Mu Wan Rou is no exception, just a bargaining chip. The Mu family are big, there are many people who want to covet his position. He is just using this marriage to expand the Mu¡¯s empire¡¯s dominance territory. Love? For him, this word is too extravagant. What is love? Those upper-ssdies who ingratiate themselves to his fame and tter him? Or the arrogant Mu Wan Rou? Or those famous model artist? In this materialistic era, money and desire are intertwined, so who would dare talk about feelings to him? In addition to his mother, he never loved anyone else. Affection or love are out of his reach. His indifference, his coldness, his world is closed. In business, he waved over and over again, and privately he may talk with interest, but he will not let anyone enter his heart. Talk about feelings? That¡¯s ridiculous. Suddenly the phone on his table rang, Mu Wan Rou connected him, he heard the voice of the secretary: ¡°President, the young master is here.¡± Outside the door came a burst of footsteps, the office door was pushed open. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little guy see Mu Yazhe is not busy so he came in, then he realized that Mu Wan Rou was also inside, his face suddenly shows a touch of unnatural happiness and faintly cry,¡±Mommy!¡± Mu Wan Rou has sensed it and her heart felt somewhat ufortable. , Although she is his mother, she doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s not close to this little guy. In fact, he is not her own child, they are not blood-rted. Their rtionship is not the same with the other mother and son. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 16: Rarely spoiled Chapter 16: Rarely spoiled October 31, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist The little guy is also very sensitive, in addition to Mu Yazhe, who seemed to alienate everything. Whenever he is with his father every weekday, he simply looks like a mold straightly carved out from him, always has a cold and stern little face, always has a serious look like a small adult, very mature. At the age of three or four, he is like a little devil, mischievous love to hoax often teases the house maids, full of dandyism small ancestors. And during this age, Mu Yazhe apanied him more. However, this past two years the Mu¡¯s consortium heavy up things for Mu Yazhe and made him busy. He usually has no father beside him, the little guy gradually bes like a silent widowed, not too talkative. Sometimes, when Mu Wan Rou is looking at his little face, she could not help but think of the young Mu Yazhe, always look cold and not closed to anyone. However, this child only shows his childish unique nature in front of Mu Yazhe, rarely acts spoiled. asionally he will do a few bad things trying to catch his father¡¯s attention. Mu Yazhe also spoils and condone him, so in front of him, Mu Yi Chen has always beenwless. Mu Wan Rou recovered herself, smiled at him, beckoned: ¡°Yi Chen,e here!¡± Little Yi Chen looked at her, taking a few steps away, but suddenly stopped, his little face clearly bes reluctant to see his father. Mu Yazhe turned and saw him, he lessens a little his cold emotions to his face, sat down on the sofa and his big palm gently patted on his slender legs. Little Yi Chen saw it and went close to his side immediately. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips hook a smile, as his son sat on his legs. Little Yi Chen has his outline facial features, but the facial features, look handsomely soft, not like his cold features. Like ¡­ ¡­ six years ago, looks like that timid girl. His eyebrows slightly twist, after that moment with her, how many nights has it been since his mind always inexplicable remember that elegant face and body, sometimes from time to time he felt shy, sometimes anxious, and sometimes his face sink. That girl is truly a stunner! He didn¡¯t even have time to taste her again, the girl just disappeared from his world. Six years ago, after premature delivery, Little Yi Chen was born very weak and he learned that his other child died, even his heart felt somewhat regret. He had always thought that his heart has long been stiff as an ice stone, but because Grandfather Mu loved children, he looks for a young girl to be a surrogate mother to meet his grandfather long-cherished wish. But he didn¡¯t expect to keep only the child. He has always felt sorry and guilty for her. Therefore, for Little Yi Chen, he is extremely indulgent, always in his favor. Little Yi Chen is also growing healthy, but he¡¯s not close to Mu Wan Rou. Simply because Mu Wan Rou only spoiled Little Yi Chen and treated him like her own child every weekday whenever he is around. However, when she is alone with Mu Yi Chen, she¡¯s looking at the child¡¯s eyes with concealed jealousy and viciousness! She hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t have her own child. This child is not her own! So, can she me her heart? Little Yi Chen alienated her since early childhood. ¡°Daddy, I want to y the remote control car!¡± ¡°Remote control car?¡± Mu Yazhe frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of ying it before? So why do you want to y with it again?¡± ¡°I just want to y!¡± Little Yi Chen pout. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes showed a rare trace of tenderness from his plea¡±Well ok, Daddy will buy one for you.¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 17: Sensible You You Chapter 17: Sensible You You October 31, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes showed a rare trace of tenderness from his plea ¡°Well, Daddy will buy one for you.¡± ¡°Daddy buy one for yourself too ah, so you can y with me!¡± Little Yi Chen softly lies in his arms and nestled, he greedily enjoys the moment between him and his father¡¯s warmth. Mu Wan Rou quietly standing on the side, in a trance She doesn¡¯t know why she suddenly had an illusion. It seems she cannot intervene in the father and son¡¯s world. * At Friday night, Yun Shishi and Youyou visits the Yun family. Yun Yecheng was actually very reluctant to let her leave the house, but he also knows her situation and that she has her difficulties. So he just asks her to visit once a week with Youyou to apany him and have dinner. Although Yun Shishi has some hesitation, she also felt moved by it. After all, she owes her father a lot. If Yun Yecheng didn¡¯t bring her out from the orphanage, She doesn¡¯t know what will be her situation by now. In the end, she still visits her Father. Yun Shishi was carrying the groceries she bought while Youyou was jumping around on the road.They saw Yun Yecheng waiting early in the corridor across their closed downpany. They sold their previous vi, and lived on the 8th floor, no elevator apartment building, it has some distance away from the city center. Seeing his grandfather, Youyou happily ran fast and flew into Yun Yecheng¡¯s arms. Yun Yecheng when he saw this small grandson of him, his heart felt tight in happiness, even though he was tired earlier this day from work and his body unable to eat much recently, but he still lifted up high Youyou into his arms. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Youyou grin and yfully blinked his eyes. He put his arms around his neck and sweetly called out. ¡°Youyou is really a good boy!¡± Yun Yecheng said, facing his little face and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Did you obediently listen to your Mommy today?¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Youyou¡¯s handsome little face showed a sweet smile. Yun Shishi carried the groceries to the kitchen and began busying herself to prepare dinner. Mother Yun Li Qin was still sleeping, while Sister Yun Na goes out to y with her friends and wille back before dinner. Yun Yecheng who was holding Youyou sits on the sofa. Youyou was swaying his body and excitedly said: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you, ah! Today Mommy and I went to the mall and Mommy bought me a remote control car! I wanted to bring this here so Grandfather can y ¡­¡­ ¡± The little guy suddenly felt embarrassed and bow his heads, fiddling his small fingers and continue saying: ¡°But Youyou will not y with it, I¡¯m afraid to break ¡­ ¡­ so I dare not to¡­¡± When Father Yun heard those words, his face slightly changed, his big palm gently stroked Youyou¡¯s head. Youyou has always been very sensible, never ask for anything expensive than a hundred yuan toys. For him, this remote control car has already considered a luxury, but nevertheless, his heart still wants to try. Youyou could still remember thest time he yed with his friend in a small garden, they saw a father and son ying with a remote control car. The Father and son y together to control the car in the grass, he secretly hides in the corner, seeing that scene, made him somewhat envious. Thinking that, if one day his father can y with him like that, how happy it would be. But he never had seen his Daddy and his Mommy never mention him. He vaguely remembers when he had asked his Mommy, where his father was. He saw his Mommy made a sad face, since then, he never dares to ask again. Father Yun smiled and pinched his pretty nose, he said: ¡°Next time, Grandfather will help you assemble it and y!¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 18: Small cheap bastard? Chapter 18: Small cheap bastard? November 1, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Father Yun smiled and pinched his pretty nose, said: ¡°Next time, Grandfather will help you assemble it and y!¡± When Youyou heard this, his eyes suddenly shine brightly. He smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Who came ah? Oh, it¡¯s the little cheap bastard!?¡± The harsh words suddenly destroyed the warm atmosphere of their moment. Father Yun¡¯s face immediately turned ugly and looked up, he saw Yun Li Qin was still wearing her pajamas and was standing near the door of the living room with crossed arms. She was looking coldly at Yun Tian You. He angrily said, ¡°What are you saying? He is your grandson!¡± When Youyou saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his shoulder. He suddenly remembered that his mother had warned him not to contradict Yun Li Qin and Sister Yun Na. Youyou couldn¡¯t help but pursed his lips, he lifted his little face and smiled at her, ¡°Grandmother!¡± Yun Li Qin looked at him with disdain and said a few more harsh words: ¡°Hey!, Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t recognize you as my grandson!¡± Father Yun couldn¡¯t help but get furious. A fire burst in his heart and mind, he angrily said:¡±What do you mean ah?¡± ¡°You can recognize him if you want, but I can¡¯t! Who would recognize a kid with no father?¡± Yun Li Qin coldly nce, she made her voice louder and louder. Who knows if she intentionally or unintentionally looks toward the kitchen, and continue her sharp ridicule: ¡°Young, unmarried and haven¡¯t graduated yet from college but got pregnant just to be a single mother? We even don¡¯t know who¡¯s the child¡¯s father, we don¡¯t know where his wild species father came from. Even his own father doesn¡¯t want to recognize him, so why should I!¡± Yun Yechen¡¯s face turn pale but keep listening to Yun Li Qin harsh words: ¡°Moreover, thepany went bankrupt because of her. Our life became hard for thest few years and she was still very unappreciative. Oh, really shameless! I can¡¯t afford to lose more face! My face can¡¯t let it aside.¡± In the kitchen, Yun Shishi was listening to the harsh words that came from the living room, her hands are shaking and her face turns pale, she suddenly turned and wanted to say something: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Yun Li Qin, have you said enough? How can a person¡¯s mouth so poisonous? If it¡¯s not because of Shishi, the Yun family ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Father Yun¡¯s voice stops and didn¡¯t continue to say it! Originally, the money they used to pay their debt was from Yun Shishi¡¯s surrogacy. But they secretly kept it, after all, if this incident spread out Yun Shishi¡¯s reputation will not be good, so Yun Li Qin only knows the debt was paid from selling all their property. ¡°What? Go on, what¡¯s the matter with her ah?¡± Yun Li Qin got enraged, her face turns red from grievances, ¡°So, today you want to take the side of those two outsiders than your own family? Yun Yecheng how can you yell at me! What am I, ah!? I¡¯m your wife! When thepany fails, I also borrowed a sum of money from my family, and now what, ah!¡­ Tomorrow let them live here and drove me and Yun Na out from this house!¡± Yun Yecheng was livid with anger, but his voice is not loud, ¡°You, don¡¯t be unreasonable and make me do what? what!?¡± Yun Li Qin shouted, ¡°Was I unreasonable?!¡± Youyou seeing them fighting, stood up from the sofa and went to Yun Li Qin¡¯s side, his small hand carefully clutched to her clothes and said: ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry with me. Youyou is not a bastard! Youyou have a Daddy ¡­¡­¡± -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 19: Good people are being bullied Chapter 19: Good people are being bullied November 2, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Li Qin looked down at him coldly and finds his innocent little face unsightly. Her fast heartbeats were channeling a fire inside her, she squints her eyes and pped his cheek, ¡°What are you saying?! Get away from me! Move, move, move!¡± Youyou was hit in the face, he slowly bowed his head and touched his cheek. Some of his hairs were covering his eyes, so no one can see what his actual face expression was and his pink lips pursed tightly. Yun Shishi heard her pping sound action, she immediately rushed out from the kitchen and hugged Youyou. She saw Youyou¡¯s red cheek, her angered and sadness increased and her eyes turn cold. Father Yun saw this and became furious too, he stood up and rushed in front of Yun Li Qin. He raises his hand high wanting to p her face, but he hesitated. In his frustration, he just lowered down his head and tightly grips his other hand on his clothes. Youyou lifted his little face and saw his grandfather. Although half of his cheek was still swelling, he said with an elegant smile, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t fight! Today, Youyou learned the words, Harmonious Family in school!¡± Yun Yechen¡¯s hand got stiff in the air but still hesitated for a moment to put down his hand. His eyes show a mix ofplex bitterness. Yun Li Qin was shocked by his anger and turn stiff. After a few more seconds, Yun Yecheng turned around and pour a water for him. Youyou is a very sensible child, he felt that having Yun Li Qin as his wife was his great misfortune! He had thought about divorcing her before, but Yun Li Qin cry out so loud to him for many days, that made their neighborhood get nasty to them! Yun Shishi carefully looks the palm print in Youyou¡¯s face, she raised her head and looked deeply at Yun Li Qin. Then stood up and pulled Youyou to the kitchen. This dinner, as always, changed in taste. When Yun Na arrived at home the atmosphere was gloomy. In her dismay, she suddenly remembered her childhood age, she grew up without Yun Shishi before, so no wonder Yun Yecheng and Yun Li Qin treated her like a little princess and pampered her. She could hold her parents in her palm and can set thousands of demands from them. Until one day, there is another ¡°daughter¡± that broke into their harmonious family of three. She took away more than half of her father¡¯s love, and at this point, this father is no longer her father alone, her heart couldn¡¯t help but miss those days. Yun Shishi is perfect, fast learner, has high grades, sensible, she is too good, that made her father like her more, so Yun Na¡¯s eyes cannot tolerate her presence and can only hate her. Even this time, Yun Na was still in the rebellious stage, for her Yun Shishi is an ¡°outsider¡±, she¡¯s full of jealousy towards her. And You You? In her heart, he¡¯s an eyesore, a bastard and has no father to recognized! On the dinner table, the four of them stayed silent. Youyou from time to time is picking some food to put in his grandfather¡¯s bowl and chatting with Yun Shishi in an interesting manner. The atmosphere ease a little. Although Yun Li Qin and Yun Na are not happy to see You You, but in front of Yun Yechen, they cannot be more presumptuous. After dinner, Yun Yechen received a phone call and need to go out, he speaks a few words to Yun Shishi, then hurried went away. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to stay in there for more, quickly pick up the dishes and intend to go, after washing them. Youyou cutely help her clean up, his small hands are struggling to hold the bowls, but still following closely behind her and want to hide in the kitchen. His heart is a little bit afraid of Yun Li Qin and Yun Na, now that his grandfather is gone. He helped Yun Shishi by wiping the dishes. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 20: You You is a small warm man Chapter 20: You You is a small warm man November 2, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Youyou cutely help her clean up, his small hands are struggling to hold the bowls, but still following closely behind her and want to hide in the kitchen. His heart is a little bit afraid of Yun Li Qin and Yun Na, now that his grandfather is gone. He helped Yun Shishi by wiping the dishes. At the living room, Yun Na bitterly looking at the two small mother and son in the kitchen andunched aint to Yun Li Qin. ¡°Mother! How could you let them enter the house ah! Originally, I was in a good mood today! Oh, seeing them is a bad luck!¡± Yun Li Qin sitting on the sofa, her face doesn¡¯t look so good. ¡°Hmmp, who knows, ask your father!¡± ¡°A slut, a bastard, why do we encounter these two scourge?!¡± ¡°Nana, don¡¯t let your dad hear this, ah! or else he will teach us, mother and daughter, a lesson just to help those outsiders. And today you didn¡¯t even witness your dad can be that scary!¡± Yun Na got furious when she heard this, ¡°Daddy even help them?¡± Yun Li Qin replied in obscured speech: ¡°Will he not?!¡± Yun Na clenched her fist and coldly hum: ¡°But he is trully a cheap bastard, even his father doesn¡¯t want him, right? We don¡¯t know what kind of man her mother hang out with.¡± ¡°Oh! You wouldn¡¯t expect a young and unmarried woman,ter on, can be such a disgrace!¡± Yun Shishi felt her mind spinning and her vision turns dim, her action bes stiff, her face shows strange tension. Even though the kitchen door is clearly passed across the living room. Those ugly words are truly unbearable! The sardonic sound in the living room continued, Yun Shishi was trying to act calm and maintain her back straight, suddenly a soft white hand held her arm gently. Yun Shishi got stunned and look down, she sees Youyou nestled on her side smiling at her, his pair of smart eyes prated herplex thoughts. ¡°Mommy, Youyou will help you wash the dishes, so we can go home early!¡± Then he stood on tiptoe, his two little hands struggling to reach the sink. Yun Shishi got froze for a moment, pursed her lips and thought, with You You she can endure this humiliation again. Many times before, she really wanted to give up, but life must be shouldered. They go against her, but still, she listened, endure, and survives. After all, she knew she owed the Yun family, if not for Father Yun, she will not get such a good living conditions, he gave her a home, although this home does not wee her. Even if they exclusion her, she doesn¡¯t mind. However, Youyou is just a child and still very young, she doesn¡¯t want him to experience the same darkness she experienced with those two! As a mother, she only wants Youyou to have good childhood experiences and memories. If possible, she doesn¡¯t want step into the Yun house again. * Inside the taxi cab, Youyou is leaning on her, his somewhat weak face buried in her shoulder. Yun Shishi holds tightly his little hand. For a moment, she suddenly felt some regret. At first, she thought, she shouldn¡¯t have been so selfish. Perhaps, if Youyou stayed in that man side, he will have a father, a mother, and will not suffer all these grievances. That family must be very rich, have a big home, and Youyou will experience each day with full of happiness, right? But she was reluctant. Six years of feelings being together, so she can¡¯t give up this lovely and sensible child. Truly, blood is thicker than water. ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou obediently didn¡¯t move, when she leaned on his little shoulder. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 21: Undefined telepathy Chapter 21: Undefined telepathy November 3, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi whispered softly in his ear : ¡°You You, I¡¯m sorry ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± You You¡¯s words got stuck in his mouth, he hesitated, he actually would like to ask if his Daddy really doesn¡¯t want him? does he really don¡¯t like him? so he just threw him regardless of being his son? He really wants to hear those adults say, ¡°there is his father or his father recognized him¡± However, those questions, he had no other choice but to swallowed them. You You hold back Yun Shishi¡¯s slender fingers, he lifted up his little face and look out the window of the night sky, softly said: ¡°Mommy, even if Daddy doesn¡¯t want You You, Youyou has a Mommy, so Mommy don¡¯t be sad, ah! did Daddy harm you that¡¯s why you¡¯re sad? You You will grow up fast and protect Mommy!¡± Yun Shishi lifted her face, sighed, and hold him more tightly.¡± ¡°You You, you really are good ¡­ ¡­¡± * Mu house. At the living room, Mu Yi Chen sat on the sofa, suddenly he felt a strange burst of chest pain in his heart, causing endless difort. He frowned slightly, gently put his hand to his chest, and his palm slightly pressing to his heart, where it¡¯s beating up quickly. His heart felt a suffocating pain . The servant who was cleaning up the toy for him, saw him clutching his chest in pain, and hurriedly squatted in front of him: ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Heart pain ¡­¡± Mu Yi Chen was covered in cold sweat, ¡°like, there was a needle, it¡¯s so ufortable ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Or¡­ like before?¡± The servant was at a total loss. The Young Master has always been in this case, often suddenly have palpitations and heartaches. But even after several times going to the hospital, they did not find out what was the cause of it and was actually in a good health. Even the experts¡¯ cardiologist, do not understand how this is happening. Mu Yi Chen curled up on the sofa, gasping for air, and looks pale. ¡°What happened?!¡± Mu Sheng slowly walked down in the esctor, holding on his cane. The Old man was wearing a straight tang suit, although the age is pretty old, but still looking high-spirited and is not difficult to see that his facial features look very charming. ¡°This is great-grandpa¡­¡±Mu Yi Chen looked at him, his eyes let out a cry. In the Mu family, Mu Sheng¡¯s position cannot be shaken by anyone, he is ying with powerful men in the world all his life, with just one look from him, anyone¡¯s heart will feel fear. Therefore, even Mu Yi Chen is afraid of him. However, Mu Sheng saw the little guy was in pain. Mu Yazhe is his favorite grandson, and Mu Yazhe¡¯s blood is flowing in Mu Yi Chen¡¯s body, so naturally he is concerned and there is love. Seeing his most beloved great-grandson experiencing his old disease, Mu Sheng¡¯s face has changed, and quickly asked: ¡°Your body is notfortable again? Is it heartache again?¡± Mu Sheng asking with deep care, but Mu Yi Chen tried to avoid him without a trace of avoidance, apparently his heart is very afraid of him. He was afraid of Mu Sheng¡¯s serious stern face, so he doesn¡¯t like to get close to him . ¡°It¡¯s nothing great-grandfather!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Look at you having a cold sweat from pain!¡± Mu Sheng extremely distressed. ¡°Great-Grandpa, I ¡­ ¡­ I want to read a book!¡± Mu Yi Chen leaped down from the sofa, and run upstairs. Mu Sheng looked at his back, slowly sigh. * Deep at night. A ck Bugatti Mercedes-Benz is running fast on the road, the neon lights cast on a streamlined body, the tunnel light is flickering. Mu Yazhe controls the steering wheel, his deep eyes turn cold, a few moments ago he felt rage, the bleak of the moonlight shines in his handsome delicate face as if it was carved on ayer of a silver. He throttles a step on to the end of the tunnel, the noise of the engine drown all the hustle and bustle. Tonight he doesn¡¯t know why his emotions are out of control¡­ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 22: He has a younger brother Chapter 22: He has a younger brother November 4, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Tonight he doesn¡¯t know why his emotions are out of control. In the past, even if he was facing a difficult case in his business development, he was very patient. But today for some inexplicable reason, he¡¯s having a bad mood and even feeling tired. Then his phone rings. Mu Yazhe pick up the phone call, then heard Mu Yi Chen¡¯s soft voice: ¡°Daddy ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Mmm? what is it? ¡°Daddy, my heart hurts¡­ And yesterday I had a dream, a dream of mommy¡­¡± The car stopped. The car windows rolled down, Mu Yazhe¡¯splexion darken.¡±Huh? Mommy?¡± Mu Wan Rou? ¡°It¡¯s not Mommy Wan Rou ¡­ ¡­ I dream of, there is a beautiful woman crying softly a name, but it¡¯s not my name¡­. um, I don¡¯t know who is it! Anyway, when I dreamed about her, I feel at ease, felt warm, unlike¡­¡± A young voice paused, but then Mu Yi Chen continues hisined: ¡°but I don¡¯t like Mommy Wan Rou! She¡¯s not gentle, I don¡¯t like her¡­ dad, I don¡¯t want Mommy Wan Rou! I want that dream mommy¡­¡­¡± The little guy cried and seems troubled over there, but ying headstrong. Mu Yazhe¡¯s face sank, but his voice was unexpectedly gentle: ¡°Little Yi Chen, don¡¯t make trouble, okay? Daddy will immediatelye back home and apany you!¡± ¡°Mmm! Daddy, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± The phone hang up, Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve a smile in his disbelief. A person ¡­ ¡­ would really have a telepathic connection? The doctor said, Little Yi Chen is a twin, so often produces telepathy between the other twin. However, when the girl gave birth to those two boys, one of them was born alive and the other was dead¡­ However, heter sent someone to the hospital to find the doctor and nurses involved in the delivery and asked the whereabouts of the child¡¯s body. He wanted to give it a proper burial, but all ims have been processed. At the beginning, he deeply regrets it not seeing his dead son.However, from the earliest years, Little Yi Chen has been mentioning him, he dreamed he had a brother. With bright eyes and looks a lot like him. If they were standing in front of the mirror, they will definitely look the same. He has always been considered it nonsense. Until one time, Little Yi Chen had a high fever, the family doctor put him in the water to lessen the heat in his body at once, thenid him in bed, he seems in a deep sleep, but constantly calling: ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­ Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± Helpless, from attachment, as if he admired Mu Wan Rou. Although Little Yi Chen usually calls Mu Wan Rou Mommy, but their actually not close. When he woke up, he cried a lot, Mu Wan Rou wants to hug him, but he immediately stops crying when she moves close. Thenter he started crying again: ¡°Yi Chen has a brother, my brother is sick, Yi Chen felt worried, so worried ah ¡­ ¡­¡± However, the original younger brother died, so where is his brother? No one believes his words, just thought that he was, after all, a child. After that day, Little Yi Chen no longer mentioning him. Only increasingly alienated Mu Wan Rou. * The next day, still working days. In the afternoon, every staff was busy doing their own work. However, an unexpected surprise led Yun Shishi toe out from work. Originally after the lunch break, Yun Shishi intended to hand over to the Minister her business project n. However, a few men dress rascally made a ruckus and openly wounded the guards standing at the gate of thepany, they went in her department, overturned a row of the tables, and shouting her name. Their intrusion frightened all the people in the office. Several of her colleagues saw the tattoo on their body and hurriedly squeezed themselves in the corner. They got scared of the atmosphere and did not dare to go out. They heard before that a certain street in the city is doing well in the capital because of a few local ruffians. In the street, those ruffians are quite influential, how could Yun Shishi got involved with these people? -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 23: Is in trouble Chapter 23: Is in trouble November 5, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi came back from the Minister¡¯s office, she also got scared in front of those local ruffians, but soon calm down herself. These local ruffians are very arrogant, they look at her and as they recognized her as Yun Shishi, they came forward, grabbed her arm and dragged her all the way out of herpany. The Ruffian¡¯s Boss mercilessly raised his big hand and gave her a p in the face. he looked clearly annoyed and angrily shouted at her: ¡°Are you the shameless woman¡¯s sister!?¡± Yun Shishi, clutching in her burning cheeks and looked at them, she frowns her eyebrows and started thinking about the words that came out from his mouth: the ¡°shameless girl¡± refers to who?! ¡°Hey! Do you know how much money your sister owes brother?¡± one of the ruffians said while chewing a gum, his eyes nced up and down in her. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t dare to move, tightly pursed her lips, kept silent, and her heart quickly sorts out the sequence of events. Thinking that it might be her Sister Yun Na. She must be insane, to own a huge debt when she has no work and money to pay for it, the family is already in a dire crisis, and so she told her name and herpany¡¯s address to these people. Yun Shishi secretly felt some regret, she was afraid of not being able to contact Father Yun and warn him at work, thinking about this things, she didn¡¯t expect that these people would actuallye to her workce. However, she is not willing topromise with them. She has no guts, her life is poor, if she pays her Sister Yun Na¡¯s debts, then Youyou next semester¡¯s tuition will be gone, where will she get it from? Seeing her not answering, the Ruffian¡¯s Boss got raged, seized her by the cor, snapped a few pped down her face. ¡°Are you dumb ah? Talk to me! Damn it!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t want to pay!?¡± A few hooligans came near her and pushing her many times, some with full of evil eyes looking on her chest, then said, ¡°You also don¡¯t have money, right!? Then, darling, you have to go with us. If you have no money to pay back the debt, there¡¯s always another way!¡± Having said that, they thought she looks pretty good. ¡°Anyway, do you have no interest to y with this brother?¡± A few ruffian¡¯s eyes showed a malicious smile. Yun Shishi¡¯s face turn red and said with a little force: ¡°Please put a little respect to your words.¡± ¡°Hey! Ha ha! This chick got a temper!¡± The ruffian man made a grim smile, then he pped her face again, ¡°howe your fucking tone is so rampant, ah!? you haven¡¯t paid the money, right!?¡± Yun Shishi slowly move back away, quietly touched her hand to get the cell phone in her pocket, but her movement was caught red-handed by a few ruffian men. The ruffian man grips her wrist, taken her mobile phone and throw it into the ground. He stomped his foot on it until it turns into pieces. She was surprised, her eyes were showing a color of panic. ¡°Want to call the police? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯re quite smart!¡±, suddenly he pushed her to sit down on the ground, and fiercely kick against her shoulder, ¡°Like hell, I¡¯ll let you call the police, ah! I¡¯ll let you call the police!? ¡± ¡°Eldest brother! The shameless woman says that¡­.hmm? This woman has a son, right? as if in which the kindergarten school again?¡± the ruffian man gave her a significant look. Yun Shishi suddenly raised her face, subconsciously blurted out: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go trouble yourself! I ¡­ I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± She has always been very sensible, but whenever Yun Tian You is involved, she always lost her calm. She hurried went back to the office, her hands are trembling and her eyes got teary when she takes out her bank card¡­ Chapter 24: Got fired Chapter 24: Got fired November 5, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist She hurried went back to the office, her hands are trembling and her eyes got teary when she takes out her bank card. After she gave them a few thousand yuan to pay for her Sister Yun Na¡¯s debt. The Ruffian¡¯s Boss mercilessly red at her and count the money. In his satisfaction, they finally stop causing her more trouble, and just strutted away. Back in thepany, she was called by the authorities into the Office, they shouted at her and with ¡°given thepany a lot of trouble and loss¡± as an excuse, they fired her. They made her pack her things and ask her to leave quickly. Standing in front of those local ruffians and giving her so many threats didn¡¯t affect Yun Shishi much, but now that she is about to lose her job, her eyes turn red at once. She disregarded her pride. She cried and beg to her manager to not dismiss her. She must keep working. She and You You cannot live if she loses her job. Where will she get their living expenses? Yun Shishi already loses a big amount of her savings by paying her Sister Yun Na¡¯s debt. And Youyou is still small, his kindergarten tuition fee is ridiculously expensive, his body is weak and usually get sick, his medicines are expensive too, plus their living expenses, there¡¯s no way she can ept to be fired. The Manager seeing her pleading so much, cannot help but feel moved. Honestly, Yun Shishi is an excellent employee, even if she¡¯s the only woman in her department, she wasn¡¯t a burden and hasn¡¯t lost to anyone. At work, she has always been diligent and treats the work conscientiously. However, this time, because of this incident, the authorities are very unhappy and decided to fire her. He doesn¡¯t have a choice, he has no authority to keep her from working. So, even though Yun Shishi is pleading hard, it¡¯s ultimately futile. After that, she simply packed up her things, then left thepany. Several staff members learned that she got fired, some of them are happy and some expressed worries. Some of them think that Yun Shishi being fired early was better, ever since she joined thepany, she no less took away their promotion opportunities. She has excellent abilities, looks outstanding, the Manager likes her hard working attitude, she took a lot of the number of bonuses for being the perfect worker. Her other colleagues felt relieved, it will be much easier for them now. But for some other colleagues that she gets along with, they felt sorry for her and told her to stay in contact with them * Yun Shishi left thepany, she was holding her stuff with full of worries. She keeps walking absentmindedly and crosses the road, she didn¡¯t see the red light started shing. On the road, A man was driving fast suddenly got distracted. A loud ear-piercing brake sound could be heard, it¡¯s sharp sound pierced Yun Shishi¡¯s ears, but she couldn¡¯t react fast, she knew it was toote . The speeding car passed across all the way to her body and stop not far from her. Yun Shishi who couldn¡¯t react on time was suddenly got knocked down on the ground. The skin on her knees got scratched, she felt an incredible pain, she thought she was going meet God soon because of this incident. Yun Shishi¡¯s stuff scattered all over the ground, She got stunned when she lifted her head and saw a very luxurious high-end Porsche car. She tried looking at the driver but her vision gradually blurred the more she look at that person, a streamlined body was highlighted in the driver seat. Yun Shishi remembered that she had seen the introduction of this sports car in the magazine, it said to be one of the world¡¯s limited brand, a private order and there are only three that exist! Her skirt got torn from the friction when she got knocked down on the ground and she felt more burning pain now that the dust sticks on her wounds and it keeps bleeding. Chapter 25: Meeting again Chapter 25: Meeting again November 6, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes got teary, she doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the pain from her wounds or what, she cannot restrain her tears to fall and slide down from her cheeks up to the ground, her too much sadness made her whimper. She started recalling her life. She grew up wandering from ce to ce, thenter she was brought in the orphanage, and then Father Yun adopted her but his own family doesn¡¯t wee her. She has always been in helpless situations, and now she lost her job, She really doesn¡¯t know what to do. She cried out all her depression from the bottom of her heart. The injustice treatment of life to her for a long time ago adding up the recent events. She¡¯s tired from all of it, it¡¯s too much for her. Just thinking about she lost her job, and also because of Yun Na¡¯s debt today, she became penniless, now what? What should she do? Eventually, she is very strong, almost stubbornly strong, even in the face of difficulties, she can solve it alone. No matter how bitter, no matter how tired, and now that there is Youyou to apany her, she always felt that life is full of hope everywhere. However, the reality has two sides, ck and white! Youyou always tells her that during the difficult time, just keep smiling. Even a child knows this truth, but she also knows how to do it well! After remembering Youyou, she couldn¡¯t really stop her tears again! Yun Shishi felt so embarrassed and cover her cheeks with her hands, she sits on the ground and because of so much sadness, she keeps sobbing! The Porsche engine stalled and the door opened. A pair of expensive shoe steps on the ground. Mu Yazhe elegantly moves out from his car and closed the door. Not far from him, he saw a woman in a white dress sitting on the ground motionless, her head was downcast and she was covering her face with her hands, her pear flower sized tears keeps falling like rain and looks very poor! The girl looks very young, about twenty years old or so, looks a bit thin, with a simple dress, her supple ck hair was slightly messy and loosely covering her shoulders. She¡¯s wearing a not eye-catching dress, but it did not lessen her beauty, but rather adds a hint of delicate beauty, that will make one¡¯s heart and soul pity her Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes slowly narrow, look deep and secluded. Somehow, this girl, actually lets his heart felt a slight touch, he felt she¡¯s a bit familiar like he has seen her before. But now she lowered her head, even more, so he can¡¯t clearly see her appearance. Mu Yazhe was slightly frivolous, approached her, and gracefully squat down in front of her, he slightly moves down, nced coldly on her knee injury. He sees her white slender legs with a touch of scarlet bright red blood sliding down along her legs. He stared at her, his eyes looked around her whole body but found no other injuries. Fortunately, the injury is not serious, just some scraped from her skin, but she¡¯s crying sadly like she had experienced the greatest injustice in the world. He really doesn¡¯t know why exactly she¡¯s crying! Now with her miserable look, she looks a bit like an abandoned cat! Mu Yazhe sees her, but not felt moved. He originally has depressed mood, and with this incident, he felt more and more gloomy. He has the habit of speed racing on a mountain road when he is in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t notice on the way a figure, she looks too thin and fragile in white dressed, he just wildly drives his car all the way, he did not pay attention until he gets close and steps on the brakes at once. Fortunately, there¡¯s no big ident. Seeing her tears keep flowing in silence, Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t want to waste more time, he took out his wallet and a few thousand bills, and he hands it over to her expressionlessly. Chapter 26: Strange but familiar face Chapter 26: Strange but familiar face November 6, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Seeing her tears keep flowing in silence, Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t want to waste more time, he took out his wallet and a few thousand bills, and he hands it over to her expressionlessly. For him, using the money to solve the problem, is not an issue. He just wanted to clean up this ident as soon as possible. Yun Shishi slightly lifts her eyes, that slender fingers, clear knuckles, flush clean trim nails, ring finger wearing a diamond ring, with just one look, you¡¯ll be able to recognize that this man has a noble identity. Seeing his hand giving her money, she couldn¡¯t help but to get surprised and actually forget to cry. He sees her staring in silence, Mu Yazhe thought she was not satisfied with the amount of money and frown his eyebrows, ¡°Is it not enough?¡± He has never seen such a greedy person before. He actually assumed that this girl can¡¯t get over the amount he is giving. He did not bring too much cash as a habit and just used his cards, so his wallet only has two blocks of thousand yuan, but he thought, isn¡¯t it more than enough to used it to treat her wounds? Yun Shishi got stunned by his behavior. However, in the eyes of this man, he obviously had changed the meaning of her reactions. This woman seems to be more greedy than he imagined. Mu Yazhe smile, his thin lips set off a touch of a cursed arc, he then put out all the cash in his wallet, and whether she want it or not, he doesn¡¯t care. He doesn¡¯t want to spend more time with her, seeing her without a pocket, he then rolled the money and shoved it into her stacked chest to slightly bully her. His cold fingertips touch her skin in the chest, his ambiguous movements made Yun Shishi very shocked, she slightly raised her face, though some of her hair covered her eyelids, she could see the man¡¯s lips with an evil awe-inspiring smile and show a deep meaning . This handsome man in front of her is very tall and has an appearance of a general of the gods. Like a statue of a deity, he has a delicate outline facial features, with a pair of deep phoenix eyes from a prestige emperor, in a nce, one will know that this man causes numbers of terror and like a master of life and death. His long vertical smile showed no cold temper as if only a flesh traction. He is looking at her, but his eyes show only mercy. Mercy? Why is he looking at her with pity? At that time, her heart felt injustice and her anger pour out in her eyes! The next moment, she felt even more surprised and agitated. The man took out his signature pen and write a bunch of numbers on her chest. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, call this number.¡± This aggressive behavior, Yun Shishi really wanted to scream! This action of him, really intended to humiliate her! ¡°Sir, what do you mean? that you are very rich?¡± Her eyes were sullen and her voice was furious. ¡°You injured a person, did not apologize, and yet you just want to solve it with money?¡± Yun Shishi is not an unreasonable person, she also knew that she is partly at fault for walking absentmindedly and did not look at the traffic lights, but he was so arrogant, shoving a money into her chest? her anger burst! Therefore, she stared at him coldly. But he didn¡¯t say any more words. After all, even summer insects cannot break thenguage of ice! Yun Shishi pulled out all the money to her chest, she reaches out her other hand to pull his wide palm and shoved the money with forced into his hands! Yun Shishi raised her face at that moment, her pair of watery mist eyes look straight at him and Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold smile suddenly got stiff, his eyes dted a bit in his surprise, then deeply narrowed his eyes. Chapter 27: It turned out to be her Chapter 27: It turned out to be her November 7, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi raised her face at that moment, her pair of watery mist eyes look straight at him and Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold smile suddenly got stiff, his eyes dted a bit in his surprise, then deeply narrowed his eyes. The stubborn look on his face faded, arge part of his mind seems not functioning and his thoughts just flew away. Yun Shishi did not see the changes in his face, her hands casually wiped the moist in her eyes and face, stubbornly said: ¡°Sir, this is also my fault for crossing the road without looking, so you don¡¯t need to take responsibility, and also I don¡¯t need your charity money!¡± Having said that, she lower her body and started picking up all her stuff that scattered on the ground, she never looked back at him again, as if he did not exist and just went away. Mu Yazhe recovers his wondering mind and he sees her retreating figure and felt somewhat disappointed. His stubborn eyes narrowed and keep looking at her and suddenly his thoughts travel back from thousands of miles away! He vaguely remembers that night, that blindfolded girl beneath him, who was forced to bear his body. He still remembers how ferociously he treated her delicate body, that sense of tightness of her felt so suffocating. He indiscriminately upied her, watching her beneath him crying miserably made him more excited. He loves watching her crying. She was such a fragile girl, fragile like a bubble, with a single touch on it, it will be broken. And that crying blindfolded girl in front of him, carefully maintaining a stubborn face, but still exposed her poor dignity ¡­ ¡­ Men easily felt pity for such a girl. Even a cold man¡¯s hearts will soft in the end. Although he is aloof, but he is no exception. She was different from other women near him, she was not from a prestigious family, treated others tenderly, outrageously sentimental, she¡¯s not like a ripe fruit, bite it and you will not feel sore. But why was that innocent girl, identally awaken his long-repressed desires. He constantly wants her tight body, want to touch her until her body was no longer so pure, want to eat her whole, want to tangle up her until the veryst minute. In hindsight, it is a bit scary. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t think he would be affected by that woman¡¯s spell, unable to control his own consciousness, and made him forget to be merciful He has always been a man with great self-control. But with her body, he actually couldn¡¯t control himself. Later that day, he forced himself not to see that girl again, his intuition tells him that she was a dangerous existence. From an early age, the overlord emperor¡¯s blood flows in his body, he has always been an unruly person, like a free and easy arrogant wind, he domineeringly controls the others, no one can be bound to him. He doesn¡¯t like the feeling of losing control, whether it is a woman or something else. He subconsciously resisted this kind of desire. However ¡­ ¡­ his body had some fascination with her taste. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips hook up and turned to go back to his car, but suddenly, his eyes suddenly caught sight of a card on the ground. He slowly stepped forward to pick up the card, and it turns out that she dropped her identity card. In her panic, she didn¡¯t realize that her identity card fell to the ground. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help butugh, took out his phone. ¡°Ai Lun, find this person for me.¡± ¡°Yes, President, the person¡¯s name is ¡­ ¡­¡± On the ID card, the girl looks shy, with a warm smile and her pair of eyes are shining like a stream of water, as if they are full of sunlight. Her eyes shine brightly as if looks stunning all the time. He said: ¡°Yun Shishi¡± Chapter 28: Goodbye You You’s dumplings Chapter 28: Goodbye You You¡¯s dumplings November 8, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist At this point of time, the kindergarten ss was finished, and today Yun Shishi originally intended to pick up Youyou and they will eat his favorite ¡°Crab Dumplings¡±. So she told Youyou to wait for her near the school gate. However, Yun Shishi felt embarrassed to pick up Yun Tian You with her dirty clothes, she rushes back home by taking a taxi cab, change to clean clothes and clean up herself . So when she arrived at the kindergarten, the ss was long finished, so a little boy carrying a small bag was left all alone sitting near the school gate. Yun Shishi looked far to see the little boy with his head down, his hands seems to be holding something. Yun Shishi felt depressed and sad, she patted her cheeks, raised a smile and walked towards him. ¡°You You!¡± Youyou looked up and saw her, he instantly showed a bright smile, jumped out of the seat, cheerfully ran to her with open arms and jumping in front of her like a kangaroo. ¡°Mommy! Hug me! Mommy, hold You You ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi slightly lower her body, the little guy flew into her arms at once, like a cotton ball. He leans and keeps rubbing his little milky face on Yun Shishi¡¯s neck, Youyou pout his lips and ask with a little grievance: ¡°Mommy, why you¡¯rete? Youyou is waiting for a long time ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Sorry Youyou, something happened in thepany, so Mommy got herete.¡± ¡°Well, about that you have to forgive Mommy!¡± the little boy lifted his head and showed his charming eyes, which shine brightly like the sun. Youyou smiled, his small hand pitifully patted his belly, andined: ¡°Mommy! Youyou is very hungry, Mommy said that today we will eat You You¡¯s favorite dumplings! Are we going now?¡± When Yun Shishi heard this, her face slightly darkened, and her heart felt embarrassed. All her savings on the bank card has been used to pay for Yun Na¡¯s debt. She got fired today, her manager told her that this month¡¯s wages and performance bonuses will be remitted tomorrow to her bank card, so right now she is penniless. The crab dumplings Youyou loved the most is too expensive, and she can only afford to buy them on special asions or if she made a bonus. It¡¯s very rare for her to take Youyou to eat his favorite dumplings. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart felt bitter, she lifted her eyes to see Youyou, her hand gently pinched his soft cheek, and said: ¡°Youyou today, can we eat at home?¡± Youyou¡¯s smile suddenly fade and his face got stiff , he lowered his head, his eyebrows was slightly frown, his small voice whispered: ¡°Mommy you promised me¡­Mommy said not to speak words ¡­ ¡­ ¡± His hands tightly holding the piece of paper, his little face looks pale and sad, he bites his lips, his thick ck eyshes was contaminated with a bit of water, and his tears started to fall. Yun Shishi sees the little guy felt wronged and cry, she immediately use her hands to wipe his tears, and said: ¡°Youyou don¡¯t cry ah! if Mommy promised you something, Mommy will definitely do it!¡± Youyou gently look at her, it seems his disappointment lessen. Yun Shishi gritted her teeth and hesitated for a long while, after all, she does not intend to tell him that she got fired from her work. But she doesn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the child¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Youyou. Today, Mommy ¡­ ¡­ lost her job, so ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 29: The Life Experience of Yun Shishi Chapter 29: The Life Experience of Yun Shishi November 9, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Youyou. Today, Mommy ¡­ ¡­ lost her job, so ¡­ ¡­¡± When Youyou heard this, his eyes got wide open to his surprised and look at her: ¡°Why? did Mommy do something wrong?¡± Yun Shishi shook her head, caressed his hair: ¡°No¡­¡­ Tomorrow Mommy will go find a new job, Mommy is so talented, surely I¡¯ll be able to find a higher paying job! At that time, every day we can go to eat dumplings!¡± ¡°Um ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou avert his eyes on the side for a little while and then cleverly nodded. Youyou¡¯s two hands were holding a piece of paper that needed to be signed by the parents, he quickly hides it at the back of his pants pocket. Taking advantage of Yun Shishi not paying attention to him for a while, He looked up, smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home!¡± Yun Shishi apparently did not notice his little trick, so she doesn¡¯t know what he hides. * Until a few dayster. After dinner, Youyou obediently clean up the table and move his small stool in the kitchen. His small delicate hands touch the lukewarm water as he clumsily and seriously washes the dishes. He grew up sharing some housework to help Yun Shishi. He¡¯s so obedient, unlike amon typical six-year-old boy. Yun Shishi was rummaging through their old stuff to find her old phone. And then, she inserted her phone card into it. After turning it on, she finds Youyou¡¯s ss teacher few missed calls for a couple of days. She called her back immediately, the ss teacher answered her call and told her that the kindergarten department will go to the Safari Park for an outing and they had sent a letter to the parents to sign up, but Youyou haven¡¯t given his application yet, so they decided to contact her if she will agree or not. Yun Shishi got a little surprised, apparently, she didn¡¯t know about this outing. She quietly carried Youyou¡¯s little bag and found a neatly stacked piece of paper, it turns out to be the application letter. While still in a phone call, the ss teacher¡¯s tone seemed in cautious and afraid to say an inappropriate words: ¡°With all due respect Ma¡¯am, Youyou must be wanting to go to the spring outing together with his ssmates, and the fees are not¡­. I¡¯m not sure whether your family is having financial difficulties?¡± Yun Shishi hurriedly said: ¡°No! I will pay the fees tomorrow!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face looks a bitplicated then hung up the call, staring at the application letter, then sign up on it. * Emperor Sheng Foundation. Mu Wan Rou went into the president¡¯s office, she got surprised not seeing Mu Yazhe inside, and his assistant Ai Lun is stacking thick files on his table. Mu Wan Rou immediately bows her head and smiled. ¡°Madame President¡± ¡°Well.¡± Mu Wan Rou softly said, she looked around the office a bit more, then turn to looked at him and said, ¡°Zhe¡­ is?¡± He respectfully replied: ¡°Oh, the president is not in thepany.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°This afternoon, The Mu and Ya Yuan Group have an investment project to discuss, and about when the president will return? I also do not know.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wan Rou softly nodded her head, her eyes immediately got stuck in the thick files on the table and went over, she took it up and ask, ¡°What is this?¡± Ai Lun got stunned and hesitated for a moment, then replied: ¡°This is¡­st time, the president ordered me to investigate this information.¡± ¡°Information? Can I look at it?¡± Mu Wan Rou tentatively asked. Ai Lun did not answer, so Mu Wan Rou ignored him, she is the president¡¯s wife now, the Mu Family¡¯s Madame, her husband¡¯s things are her things too, right? So she carefully took it out. Chapter 30: Mu Wan Rou’s secret Chapter 30: Mu Wan Rou¡¯s secret November 10, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Ai Lun did not answer, so Mu Wan Rou ignored him, she is the president¡¯s wife now, the Mu family¡¯s madame, her husband¡¯s things are her things too, right? So she carefully took it out. Ai Lun is Mu Yazhe¡¯s right-hand man, so he wants to act firmly, not to mention, investigating only a mere civilian. He had finished gathering all the information clearly within the day he started the investigation and sent it to the president¡¯s office, but he didn¡¯t expect to bump with Mu Wan Rou. In front of Mu Wan Rou, he¡¯s merely a subordinate so he cannot say anything or stop her. A thick stack data are indeed veryplete and illustrated well. Mu Wan Rou turned each page and saw the information, from family background, graduate schools, work experience, etc. All these are clearly listed . She also got surprised, this is obviously an ordinary girl. She doesn¡¯t know why Mu Yazhe intended this girl to be investigated. However, as she takes a look at the information more, the more she feels something is wrong. ¡°Yun Shishi!¡± the name gave a faint impression in her mind, but she cannot remember very clearly until she browses the information more, her face suddenly change. This girl turned out to be the surrogate mother six years ago?! No wonder she felt that the name is somewhat familiar. Six years ago, she and Mu Yazhe were engaged but she was infertile, so they agree for surrogacy, then Chairman Mu Sheng selected a girl for them to surrogate. Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart felt some doubts and uneasiness, she cannot understand why Mu Yazhe investigate this girl? The Information showed that Yun Shishi actually has a six-year-old son, named Yun Tian You. Yun Tian You ¡­ Six years old ¡­ ¡­ same age as Yi Chen? Mu Wan Rou slowly squinted her eyes, she still remembered that the girl was pregnant with identical twins, but because it is premature delivered, the older brother robbed of the nutrients in his younger brother so it was born without breathing, and was dered dead. Her heart suddenly made a bad premonition. She quickly turned a few more pages, dug out more information, she carefully read them all, finally, her palms have be colder and her heart felt a burst of anger. There is also a stack of photos inside, she busily taken out all the photos one by one, after a few more turned she saw a photo of a beautiful boy, the background is in the kindergarten. That handsome features, beautiful contour, and the appearance look exactly the same as Little Yi Chen, she finally confirmed her conjecture! Her fingertips suddenly tighten, and the picture was distorted. Mu Wan Rou bite her lips! The child did not die? Or in the past six years, that woman has been hiding the child!? Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart felt in panic and sprang a burst of chills. That woman, called Yun Shishi what is she thinking? The child clearly did not die, why did she not tell us? Or that, she would also like to take custody of the child? Perhaps ¡­ ¡­ Is her ambition more than that? Does she want to use this child, to enter the Mu Family? After all, she is the real mother of these two children! And she, although today was admired by many for being the President Mu¡¯s wife, but these two are not her children! Since ancient times, a mother with sons is always a big obstacle! Chapter 31: Buried secret for many years Chapter 31: Buried secret for many years November 11, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Since ancient times, a mother with sons is always a big obstacle! Mu Wan Rou¡¯s face gradually getting paler, her fingertips are slightly trembling. Ai Lun who¡¯s standing aside saw her face looking a little strange, carefully ask: ¡°Madame, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Wan Rou pretended to be calm but pulls out another photo, her burning eyes were staring at it closely as if her stares wanted to dig out a hole in the student¡¯s photo! In the photo, a girl wearing a bachelor clothes was standing in front of the University, showing a bright gentle smile. Mu Wan Rou was stunned in this sudden phenomenal, she pulls out another photo of Yun Shishi, she suddenly remembered the Little Shishi she knows, although she doesn¡¯t have much resemnce to her. But then, this face leave an indelible impression on Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart! Is ¡­ ¡­ it her!? Impossible! such coincidence! Mu Wan Rou could no longer cover up the panicked look on her face, she moves aside the photos, and carefully look again the information of Yun Shishi in her hands. Previously she did not care, so she swept past ten pages on the front page of the investigation, but now, she almost read all the previous pages word for word. Until her eyes rested on a word ¡°orphanage¡±, she was so stunned and upset! ¡°She ¡­¡­¡± Mu Wan Rou¡¯s eyes tightly stare at the information, but unable to say a coherent statement. Ai Lun sees her eyes in a daze and ncing at the information. He mistakenly thought that she did not understand them, so he exin for her . ¡°Yun Shishi, biological parents were unknown, no trace of past life experience, she was already eight years old when she was sent to the orphanage, nine years old when adopted by the Yun family, twenty-three years old when graduated at St. Laurence Women¡¯s University and six years ago, she was your surrogate girl.¡± ¡°Orphanage ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wan Rou¡¯s face looks so pale, her heart palpitates when her memoriese flying back to the first time she sees her that day ¡­ ¡­ * Fifteen years ago. At St. Teresa Orphanage That time, Mu Wan Rou was nothing but an orphan to be adopted. Because of her lovable face, she was loved by many in the orphanage, treated like a princess and many children are willing to y with her. Although the orphanage¡¯s surface look harmonious, but the treatment to the children are not the same. Every day someone will adopt a child to the orphanage, a baby or a child who looks good or well-behaved have the opportunity to be adopted more easily. However, the young Mu Wan Rou has an unyielding ambition since childhood. Her mother was a bar masseuse, her identity was very cheap, she gave birth to her and left her near the hospital door, she was picked up by a pair of poor couples, after several years of poor days. A car ident happened, so she was once again be an orphan and was sent to the orphanage. From that day on, she told herself that she will have a better life and be adopted by a wealthy family! On this day, an eight-year-old girl was sent to the orphanage, they heard her mother died. The girl¡¯s dress and body were very dirty but she still looks very beautiful. Mu Wan Rou saw she has a jade pendant and it looks so expensive, she had nned since then to take it and made it like her own when that girl went to sleep. When the girl woke up and found out that her jade pendant was gone, she started crying and making troubles, but Mu Wan Rou has a great prestige to other children at that time, so no one believes that Mu Wan Rou stole that jade from that girl. Until one day, an old man who seemed to be a rich man came to the orphanage and called her up. Chapter 32: Robbing the Granddaughter’s identity Chapter 32: Robbing the Granddaughter¡¯s identity November 13, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Until one day, an old man who seemed to be a rich man came to the orphanage and called her up. The old man took out his jade pendant, it actually looked exactly the same and they are fitted together. She didn¡¯t know that there was another pair. The old man believed her lies that this jade pendant was left by her mother and took her back to the Mu Mansion. He named her Mu Wan Rou and when she turned 14 years old, she got engaged to Mu Yazhe. * At the President¡¯s Office, Mu Wan Rou got slumped on the couch as she recalled those memories and slowly put her hand that is dripping with cold sweat! Her other hand was tightly gripping that stack of thick information, she couldn¡¯t restrain her trembling fingertips and her heart went in panic. She really couldn¡¯t guess, why Mu Yazhe ordered Ai Lun to check this information? Did he suspect something? Did he doubt the origin of her identity? Did he suspect that Grandfather Mu brought back someone else? Mu Wan Rou thinks some more possible situations, her heart could not help but jump. In fact, she stole that piece of jade pendant from the hands of Yun Shishi. She grew up in the orphanage and because she looks sweet and cute, she was loved by many and she always wins the masses heart. At that early age, she hasn¡¯t seen so many beautiful things, so when she saw that girl¡¯s beautiful jade pendant, her heart felt greed, she unconsciously stole it. After Little Shishi found out that she had stolen it, she had confronted her. But inside the orphanage, who will testify for Little Shishi that it is her own thing? And because of this ruckus, she ¡°framed¡± Little Shishi as the thief. Little Shishi was severely punished by the dean and hit her hands with a board, that made Little Shishi cried for several nights because of the pain. However, she did not expect that this piece of jade pendant will turn their life experience. Fifteen years ago, by mistake, Chairman Mu Sheng brought her back to Mu family¡¯s house and changed her name. And about the origin of jade pendant, Chairman Mu Sheng has always been silent about it and only said to her that it is her mother¡¯s belonging. When they got back to Mu Mansion, both the jade pendants were taken to Chairman Mu Sheng and he kept it close with him. He was often seen staring at those jade pendants and seems to be thinking someone. When she had aged a little, Chairman Mu Sheng will asionally mention a woman to her. She learned that the woman was originally Chairman Mu Sheng¡¯s Adopted eldest daughter, but didn¡¯t say much about her, it seems he deliberately concealing something. Since then, she became the beloved granddaughter of the Mu family, grew up bounded by so much love, and then she was engaged to his first grandson, Mu Yazhe. From the beginning to the end, she did not mention the true origin of the jade pendant, she also intends to hide it forever. If she confessed everything, then it means that she would lose all this glory and wealth, lost her position as Madame of Mu Family and lost ¡­¡­ Mu Yazhe. She¡¯s unwilling! She is not willing to let go, she doesn¡¯t have intentions to return all this to the original owner! She admits that this is selfishness. For that girl, this is too unfair, but she does not regret it, and now that she has all of this, greed has made her lose herself. At first, she also felt some guilty conscience and some fear for the Mu family. After all, all these things don¡¯t belong to her but belong to that girl called Little Shishi. Chapter 33: Reversed life Chapter 33: Reversed life November 15, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist At first, she also felt some guilty conscience and some fear for the Mu Family. After all, all these things don¡¯t belong to her but belong to that girl called Little Shishi. Happinesses so suddenly as if everything in sight was nothing but a dream when you woke up and opened your eyes, you will realize it¡¯s merely a dream. However, when she opened her eyes again, she was still in the princess-like beautiful room, lying on a soft bed. Chairman Mu Sheng was sitting beside her, he had a serious face but cannot hide his love expression, for him, she is a very gentle little girl, and so he wanted to spoil her so much. Whatever she wants, he will definitely fulfill them one by one! Mu Wan Rou who grew up fromck of parental care and never experienced such a rich life conditions got immersed at once in this sudden happiness. But what really makes her selfish and want to possess all these, is that man. The Mu Family is the capital¡¯s most wealthy nobles, while Mu Yazhe is the most husband candidate for those well-known daughters. Mu Yazhe is so excellent, so for those same excellent people they cannot help but to admire him. Why did God love him and generously given him so much luxury? Rich family, handsome face, noble and proud identity, and stunning talent! Everyone is very jealous of everything he has! Her greed and obsession with him ¡­ ¡­made her lost herself. While God did not treat her fairly, although she is the Mu family¡¯s Madame and the President¡¯s wife now, but she only stole it from someone else. Sometimes, life suddenly changed. Now, she had be the Madame of this huge business empire. At first, she was still nervous, butter, she gradually feels at ease, enjoying everything that does not belong to her. But ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fate¡± love to tease people, ironically, she unexpectedly has no ability to get pregnant, it is congenital, although Chairman Mu Sheng use all his connections to the medicalmunity, but they couldn¡¯t cure her. What¡¯s more ironic was the surrogate girl that Chairman Mu Sheng selected, turned out to be her ¡­ ¡­ The jade pendant¡¯s real owner. Mu Wan Rou¡¯s cold sweat was dripping and sense some crisis. After so many years, they meet again. When they were nine years old, she took away her jade pendant and everything that should belong to her. After nine yearster, she surrogates for her, and gave birth to those two children! Somehow, like an invisible chain, Mu Yazhe¡¯s fate tied up with Yun Shishi, will they be together? Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart somewhat felt disturbed! Did he has begun to doubt her identity? that she was the real owner of this jade pendant, and then ¡­ ¡­ secretly ordered people to investigate? Impossible! In recent years, she had always hide it very well. In fact, at the time of adoption, Chairman Mu Sheng has also been suspicious of her. But he got too hasty when he sees her with that jade pendant, and didn¡¯t even bother to check her identity. As she grew up, she gradually became beautiful and meticulous, but in the end, she doesn¡¯t resemble the facial features of that adoptive eldest daughter, which caused Grandfather Mu Sheng to be suspicious again. So he secretly ordered to take her hair, to do the DNA test. But because she was so clever and was able to sniffs out this incident, she secretly bribed the hospital gic service to tampered the DNA results. Therefore, Chairman Mu Sheng got convinced. Chapter 34: Keeping the secret Chapter 34: Keeping the secret November 16, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist In recent years, she considered that her secret was not yet exposed. Moreover, she has the DNA test result as her¡±evidence¡±, they don¡¯t have a reason to doubt her. Mu Wan Rou immediately denied her spection, her heart that is hanging high like a stone did not fall. Is it because of that child? Did Mu Yazhe know that the child did not die, but was secretly hidden by that woman? Did he suspect her ill intentions to the Mu family, so he started investigating her origin? It must be because of this reason! Mu Wan Rou suddenly looked up, pretending to look calm in front of Ai Lun, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t mention to anyone that I saw this information. You did not see anything!¡± Ai Lun got a little stunned, obviously, he doesn¡¯t know the purpose of her warning, that she had seen the investigation about Yun Shishi, the orphanage and Yun Tian You, Mu Wan Rou coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t mention even a tiny bit information about the child to the president! Including that woman¡¯s past! And also, you¡¯re not allowed to mention that this woman was from the orphanage. You got that?¡± Ai Lun stared at her, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Seeing him not responding, Mu Wan Rou¡¯s tone got even colder: ¡°You, did you hear what I said!?¡± Ai Lun did not answer her question again, his boss is President Mu Yazhe. Although Mu Wan Rou is the President¡¯s wife and is the manager of the Ministry of Personnel, he didn¡¯t need to obey her orders. The president ordered him to investigate these things, he has the responsibility to follow hismand. Mu Wan Rou was able to read what is in his mind, she loudly sneers: ¡°What? do you think you are the President¡¯s personal staff? So you don¡¯t need to listen to me? You think I, the personnel manager cannot cut off your head?! ¡± She sneered once again and stood up, approached him, look at him from head to toe. Ai Lun felt her stare was like acupuncture needles, listening to her words made his heart felt disturbed: ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have that much power in the Emperor Sheng Foundation, but think about it, I still have ways to corner you!¡± Ai Lun was stunned and can¡¯t lift his eyes to look at her. ¡°This matter, you just need to shut your mouth, you got that?!¡± She ordered. He was silent for a long time, slowly gasping for breath, and nodded with hesitation. ¡°Yes¡± * Mu Yazhe came back to the office and Mu Wan Rou felt some guilt to leave. She mustpletely witness this matter and find ways to prevent the development of this situation! Mu Yazhe is her man, she cannot give any woman a chance! Ai Lun is a loyal subordinate to Mu Yazhe, but he also knows that Mu Wan Rou relied on the love of Chairman Mu Sheng, he dared not want to offend the Chairman. So when Mu Yazhe went back to the office and nced a little to the information above the table, he felt some suspicion on Ai Lun¡¯s stiff body. In his urgent gaze, Ai Lun calmly responded: ¡°President, Yun Shishi is indeed the surrogate girl six years ago.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold eyes turn even colder, suddenly asked slowly, ¡°Is there something suspicious about her?¡± ¡°Replying back to the president, None.¡± Ai Lun recalled Mu Wan Rou¡¯s warning and her sharp gaze. ¡°Leave¡± Mu Yazhe did not delve himself too much into this matter and decided to put it aside. Chapter 35: Welcome back Chapter 35: Wee back November 17, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi was now under the hardship of life, she was so anxious to seek for an employment. She also realized that she lost her identity card, which simply adds more fuel to her worries. At the Police Station, Yun Shishi still needs to get back the next day for the recement of her lost identity card. But those police staffs are toozy, they repeatedly dyed the processing of her ID. It seems they did not take her request seriously, always making up excuses or tricks. Her temporary ID for two weeks didn¡¯t bring her any good results, she nearly broke out her anger inside the police station. She was interviewed several times by differentpanies nowadays, but because she has no identification card to show, they refused to hire her. Yun Shishi did not mention to Father Yun the actual reason for her dismissal in thepany. Although Father Yun did not know the reason, he did not say anything, and just gave her a money for their living expenses. Because of this, she was able to return the money she borrowed to her good friend Xiao Xue, she who generously lend her a sum of money to help her through the immediate dilemma that had happened. Xiao Xue is her dear friend, her best friend since high school, but they are more like sisters. At the time that Yun Shishi got pregnant and gave birth spread around the campus, and everyone suspected that she was impregnated by the owner of the University. Only Xiao Xue did not believe those pregnancy rumors and maintain their friendship. Originally they agreed to study abroad together. And because of the Yun family¡¯s predicament, Yun Shishi did not go with her. Xiao Xue simply hated her once and ignored her. Finally, their misunderstanding was resolved. * Now that Xiao Xue had returned to the country. Yun Shishi together with Youyou waited for her arrival at the airport to wee her. As soon as Xiao Xue sees her, she embraced her tightly and her tears start falling. For three years of separation, Yun Shishi cannot help her eyes to get teary, she was deeply touched and she misses her best friend so much. Xiao Xue was about toin because she had broken her promise, but then her eyes slip a nced on Yun Shishi¡¯s side, suddenly she saw a Little boy standing beside her. The moment Xiao Xue saw him her eyes suddenly got widened and started sparkling. She didn¡¯t even blink for a long time, she was so surprised to see such a lovely Little boy. Although she saw a lot of handsome men during her trip abroad, but still her glimpse to this Little boy¡¯s beauty in just a few seconds sends an instant kill arrow through her heart! Especially, his eyes that are clear as water, his warm and soft smile, simply made Xiao Xue¡¯s heart melt! ¡°Oh! My god! This little guy is really cute!¡± Xiao Xue squatted down and pinched his white cheeks, she really cannot help but imagine, her hugging him into her arms so tightly . She asked Yun Shishi, ¡°Eh? Shishi, is he your younger brother?¡± Yun Shishi smiled, then exined: ¡°No! To tell you honestly, He is Yun Tian You, my son.¡± then she said to Youyou, ¡°Youyou, She is Mommy¡¯s best friend that I mentioned to you before, Aunt Xiao Xue.¡± Xiao Xue face instantly solidified, and replied with astonishment: ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Youyou gently smile, and replied: ¡°Hello! Aunt Xiao Xue, She is my Mommy, my name is Yun Tian You, Aunt Xiao Xue you can call me You You.¡± Son? Mommy? Is there a mistake ¡­ Xiao Xue instantly became dumbfounded, she looks at them back and forth topare, those tender pink lips and faint dimples are indeed looked exactly the same as Yun Shishi. She had always thought that Yun Shishi¡¯s pregnancy was just rumors, she did not consider it as truth, and somehow she doesn¡¯t know how to digest it! What¡¯s this? This is not right! Howe the child looked like a six or seven years old. Right, time to calcte¡­¡­. What? When he was born it was almost years ago before I went abroad! Yun Shishi helplesslyughs: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chapter 36: Universal Entertainment Chapter 36: Universal Entertainment November 17, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi helplesslyughs: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Xiao Xue nodded, she reserved a private room and brought them to her favorite restaurant. After the meal, Xiao Xue earnestly dragged her inside the bathroom to ask her about what had happened. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to deceive her, but still, she exined to her with simple phrases. She doesn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of this events. Xiao Xue felt an extreme distressed after listening to her story. ¡°You know, your Stepmother is a beast! I also felt it strange, six years ago you mentioned that your father¡¯s business went bankrupt and he owedrge debts, but after a year everything was paid off. I have never thought that you have to pay so much ¡­ But why? ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Yun Shishi faintly smiled and said: ¡°Gratitude, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, it was in the past now. It is for Father Yun, I want to repay him for raising and taking care of me.¡± In the orphanage, she¡¯s always having a hard time, she suffered a lot of bullying, in Yun Shishi¡¯s heart, it was a nightmare. If Yun Yecheng did not adopt her, she¡¯s afraid that her fragile cannot afford those humiliations and hardships. And even now, Yun Yecheng had given her a father¡¯s love. Furthermore, although giving birth to Youyou that time gave her a lot of difficulty and suffering. But now if you mention it, she felt no pain. To have such a lovely son like Yun Tian You is the greatest gift of God, she had to be grateful! After six years, those deep memories has faded. ¡°Then ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Xue is afraid of her sensitive side, and carefully mentioned, ¡°Are you not scared if Yun Tian You¡¯s biological father take him away?¡± Yun Shishi eyes got blurred for a moment, and tried remembering that man: ¡°I will keep Youyou¡¯s existence a secret, I will not talk about him, no one can take away Youyou!¡± Who is Youyou¡¯s father? she doesn¡¯t know, she¡¯s not interested to know, she has nothing to do with him. Youyou is her beloved baby, she will not allow anyone to take him away! Even if it is his own father! Seeing her seems reluctant to exin further, Xiao Xue no longer asked, her face then exposed an envious expression: ¡°It¡¯s good ah! there is such a million cases of lost son!¡± Back in the private room, she could not help but to walk towards Youyou, pinching his little face, and said: ¡°Youyou, your smile is so cute!¡± With that, she tried coaxing the child, ¡°Youyou, what do you think? Aunt Xiao Xue will take you to eat delicious foods and y with you to have fun!¡± Youyou put down the tea in his hands, elegantly wipes the tea cup edge with his finger, and smile: ¡°Aunt Xiao Xue, Mommy told me not to go with strangers, or else I¡¯ll be abducted!¡± Xiao Xue froze: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± * During the dinner, Xiao Xue suddenly asked her: ¡°Shishi, you look so beautiful, have you ever thought about entering Universal Entertainment?¡± ¡°Universal Entertainment?¡± Yun Shishi got surprised and frown her eyebrows, Xiao Xue gave a look of contempt and stared at her. ¡°Universal Entertainment is preparing to make a movie, they will hold a nationwide audition for the heroine, you can go and try. After all, acting has been your dream ah!¡± Yun Shishi slowly smiled. She was a graduate student of media art department, going into the entertainment industry, is just one step away. Because of struggles in life, she gave up this dream. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know Universal Entertainment ah! Universal Entertainment is the top entertainment industry within Asia and even one of the world¡¯s top 100 business empire ah!¡± Chapter 37: Heroine selection Chapter 37: Heroine selection November 18, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about Universal Entertainment ah! Universal Entertainment is the top entertainment industry within Asia and even one of the world¡¯s top 100 business empire ah!¡± When ites to Empire¡¯s consortium, Xiao Xue showed her longing eyes. ¡°Emperor Sheng Foundation can be said to be the financial core of the overlord businesses! Just think about it, ah! Now bigpanies are in financial turmoil, but the Emperor Sheng Foundation is standing firm and not even got affected! Moreover, the President is also a romantic figure! Young, dignified and rich. How manydies do you think are flocking over him!? With such a tough backing from Emperor Sheng Foundation, surely Universal Entertainment has a leading position in the entertainment industry!¡± asionally a glimpse of Emperor Sheng¡¯s President can be seen on television, Xiao Xue then suddenly opened up her smartphone in front of Yun Shishi, she cannot wait to give her eighteen generations of ancestral gossips about him. Yun Shishi is not very interested in these, but she interrupted her: ¡°What do you say? these are his miracles!?Why are you exaggerating?¡± ¡°I can say that you¡¯ve seen too little about the world, right? All the people in capital knows how prominent the position of Emperor Sheng¡¯s President is! You may not know the mayor here, but how can you not know Emperor Sheng¡¯s President, ah?¡± Xiao Xue then mysteriously whispered: ¡°Say ah!, I heard a rumor that even an important national government officials, must give Emperor Sheng¡¯s President a few minutes of his time!¡± Xiao Xue paused, her face then reveals all her admiration, ¡°To be honest, as far as I know, The President of the Emperor Sheng Foundation social status value is incalcble. But if one may guess, he is worth tens of billions or thousands of millions. This man behind the media is so mysterious, what to do, ah?! He is too mysterious ¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°Our topic has gone far away, right?¡± Yun Shishi sips a mouthful amount of her coffee. Xiao Xue shakes her head helplessly: ¡°Shishi, this will be the beginning of your dream, don¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Acting was really my dream.¡± Yun Shishi felt helplessness, closed her eyes, ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± One time, there was a drama audition for the leadingdy in their University, her mentor rmended her as an actress, this will be a good opportunity, but she did not grab it. That year the film be popr from north to the south area of the campus, all the team members became popr. Xiao Xue said: ¡°Universal Entertainment has always put a great importance to the talent, as long as you have the talent, you will be valued. Hey ¡­ ¡­ I do originally want to try, but unfortunately, my beauty iscking, ah! However, Shishi, rather than you applying for some smallpanies, it would be better if you will give it a try. You are so talented, don¡¯t waste it, I believe you can do it!¡± Xiao Xue confidently gave her an encouragement. Universal Entertainment ¡­ Emperor Sheng Foundation? She doesn¡¯t know why mentioning these five words, she felt her eyes be powerful. Right now, The Universal Entertainment film industryunched a movie title ¡°Green Fruit¡± and they will select a heroine. Not only the original novel has upied the youth novel list champion for three consecutive years, but it is also reported that the movie auditions lineup is quite impressive! The youth novel is known as the ¡°Originator of nder.¡± The person that will direct this film is no other than the Gold Winner Award for Best Director Lin Fengtian, and the leading actor is determined to be the Superstar Gu Xingze. Chapter 38 – Yun Na’s star dream Chapter 38 ¨C Yun Na¡¯s star dream November 19, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist The person that will direct this film is no other than the Gold Winner Award for Best Director Lin Fengtian, and the leading actor is determined to be the Superstar Gu Xingze. This Superstar alone has a huge fan base that can support half of the box office. If a newly actress can be selected as the heroine, surely she will be a big hit! Lin Fengtian had won the best director award at the International Film Festival, so basically he holds the actress bright future. How many female artists have to sharpen their minds, just to y with him. * At night, Yun Na also brought this matter. At the dining table, she suddenly put down her chopsticks and seriously look at Yun Yecheng: ¡°Dad, I want to discuss something with you, I hope you can agree with me!¡± Yun Yecheng coldly nce at Yun Na, said: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to go to an audition in Universal Entertainment!¡± Yun Yecheng did not understand and got confused. ¡°What audition?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know? Universal Entertainment has invested a movie based on a popr novel, they¡¯re starring Superstar Gu Xingze, and now the director started an audition for the heroine.¡± Yun Na paused for a moment, she suddenly proudly raised her jaw, her eyes were shining with lights of self-confidence. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think that I am very suitable to be the heroine? I¡¯m also confident that the audition will be a sess! This is a golden opportunity! If I passed the audition, I can be a star! By the time I made a name, I can make you and mom travel abroad, live in a good house and have a nice car! Yun Na said and secretly look at Yun Shishi with disdain. Yun Shishi only keeps her head down and eat her dinner, She doesn¡¯t know what to think. When Yun Yecheng heard her, he cannot help but frown.¡±Thinking all these, why not go look for a stable job?¡± ¡°Dad! I have a face like a star, why would I look for an ordinary work ah?¡± Yun Na was dumbfounded and said her disapproval. Yun Yecheng sighed and shook his head, ¡°Dad made you eat with a cultured job! Why don¡¯t you take advantage of your young age to go finished your university and then find a stable job? don¡¯t do these crooked ways!¡± ¡°Dad! Why are you so stubborn ah, what crooked ways? The superstars are making a lot of money, ah! Just shot a movie and there are hundreds of thousands as payment¡± Yun Na rebukes his old-fashioned mindset. Yun Yecheng keeps eating his food and did not speak anymore. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re living in a very poor ce now? Broken rooms, refrigerator, and TV! Don¡¯t you want to live in a bigger house?¡± Seeing Yun Yecheng in silence, she continued her fantasy: ¡°If I became a star, shoot a movie and made a lot of money! I will buy a big and stylish vi, you and mother just need to stay at home!¡± While listening to her words Yun Li Qin smiled, her heart was filled with sweet honey: ¡°Hey! My daughter is really good ah! Mother was so d about it!¡± Then, she turns her head on Yun Yecheng: ¡°Yecheng, can¡¯t you see your daughter being sensible? Well, unlike some other people, not sensible at all.¡± This was meant to remind Yun Shishi, then Yun Yecheng frown. ¡°Being a star? ¡­ ¡­ Hey! Don¡¯t you dare make trouble for me, I heard entertainment industry are very chaotic!¡± Yun Na urge:¡±Dad! Other people said the world is in chaos! Bad guys are everywhere. In fact, as long as you have a firm point, who¡¯s afraid to go on crooked ways?¡± Chapter 39: Applying as an Artist Assistant Chapter 39: Applying as an Artist Assistant November 19, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Na urge:¡±Dad! Other people said the world is in chaos! Bad guys are everywhere. In fact, as long as you have a firm point, who¡¯s afraid to go on crooked ways?¡± Yun Li Qin also said: ¡°Yea! my Daughter has a point ah! She rarely has a filial piety, She wants to make money and give us honor, should we not support her?¡± Yun Li Qin who is so proud of the glory of women put all her support on Yun Na. She is willing to wait helplessly for her to climb high, to rise, to be a big Star in Entertainment Industry. Yun Na has a different thought, but in the end, they are a mother and daughter pair so obviously they have the same feathers, hypocrisy, and false vanity. They are only willing to go in a sweet path and refused the bitter path in life . She usually pays attention to the entertainment headlines, so she sees those actresses bing popr as they walked on a red carpet at the International Film Festival, She¡¯s so envious! Yun Na could also see those women who tried marrying popr actors and be popr themselves too, She got very jealous of them! In her mind, She could also step into their circle and will be able to climb the riches and honor! ¡°If you like ¡­ ¡­ then you go! You are not a child anymore, since you have your own ns, go and try it. But, don¡¯t me me that I did not warn you. You have no social experiences in those circle! Dad is old now, and has no ability to protect you from that! At that time, do not me me for being a useless father.¡± * Late at night. Youyou climbed to his bed, while Yun Shishi was still sitting in front of theputer and looking for online recruitment site. Originally she had wanted to go to the Department of Finance, but got stumbled in media art department. In the media art field, you need to be quite talented and have a unique appearance or else you will be nothing. Unconsciously, she clicked on the Universal Entertainment¡¯s official web site. The luxurious atmosphere of their site stumbled upon her eyes. The audition about the ¡°Green Fruit¡¯s heroine¡± national selection upy the headlines. The film investment system is huge, if a newly actress can get this opportunity, surely she will be famous and can be considered a ¡°Star¡± in the entertainment circle. Being a ¡°Star¡± means you have a high talent fee. Yun Shishi was not tempted. She looked at their recruitment bulletin board and saw that they are in need of Artist Assistant, she made up a decision to apply for that job. * After a few days. In the morning, she got her ID card and sent Youyou to the kindergarten. Then she made a detailed resume, took a taxi and go to the Universal Entertainment. Early Morning, the air is filled with fresh grass fragrance. At the Universal Entertainment Company, Yun Shishi was so surprised to see the long line up for the audition. Yun Shishi had never seen such a shocking scene, her heart felt scared. Is the artist assistant recruitment has so manypetitors candidates too? She can¡¯t help but asked herself. After all, she discovered that this ¡°Green fruit¡± heroine selection has a massive number of candidates. In addition to those people who dreamed of bing a star, arge number of hard-core fans of Gu Xingzue also hurriedly came over to participate in the selection. He has been identified as the Male Lead Actor. Luckily, the Director decided to enable a new actress to be cast, so the crew had begun a nationwide audition. A shortmercial for the audition had been broadcast in all the Universities, and be a big sensation. But even if the crew did not make thismercial, Gu Xingze¡¯s poprity alone attracts a lot of college students. And also during the weekend, a news spread that superstar Gu Xingze will visit the selection site, all his hardcore fans from local and abroad heard this ande flying. Some of them just want to see him and some really want to try the auditions. Chapter 40: Massive Auditions Chapter 40: Massive Auditions November 19, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist And also during the weekend, a news spread that superstar Gu Xingze will visit the selection site, all his hardcore fans from local and abroad heard this ande flying. Some of them just want to see him and some really want to try the auditions. Gu Xingze¡¯s bursting poprity is unexpected to the crew, they ordered the bodyguards to maintain his area clear, but they cannot withstand the aggressive army of fans. Different promotional banners of him and the auditions was hung outside the building of Universal Entertainment. The whole Universal Entertainment seems to be crowded because of Gu Xingze¡¯s fans keeps entering the building. The Universal Entertainment is styled with arge grand entrance, the parking area was full of cars, and a few luxury car were parked too. A small car was currently parked near the entrance. There were three men inside dressed in simple clothing, watching the bustling flow of people, most of those people are young and beautiful female students. These people are rushing to participate in the audition, all are dressed gorgeously, wanting to get the director¡¯s attention. ¡°Hey! Look, those female students are pretty good ah! You see that girl wearing a white skirt, she¡¯s quite good, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s simr to Yin Xiachun, our novel¡¯s heroine?¡± ¡°Mmm! How about that girl wearing a ck dress? I think that little girl is quite well prepared, certainly she must have read the original screeny! But in the novel, during our heroine¡¯s school stage for the first time, Yin Xiachun is not wearing a ck dress, right? ¡± ¡°The girl looks pretty good, but I think her ¡­ ¡­ height is not enough ¡­ ¡­¡± These little assistants were looking towards the direction of the Universal Entertainment entrance as if they were like an explorer, mumbling and gesturing their hands. They are looking back from time to time to the man that is wearing a white shirt, but this man kept his head down and only looking at those registration forms, he sweeps those 2 inches colored photos and speed reading the information. He seems to be a little interested. ¡°Boring.¡± Lin Fengtian, suddenly throw those registration form, he¡¯s toozy to look at all of them. ¡°Director Lin? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Fengtian bow down his head and light up his cigarette, his tone is neither warm nor cold. ¡°There¡¯s no one I want.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± The little assistant got surprised and his tongue-tied. Lin Fengtian is the Leading Youth Director of the country. Every movie he directed has always attracted the youth like a ma. One of his greatest works was, ¡°I heard that love came back¡± a ssic movie thatpetes with the Hollywood blockbuster. He was able to make so many ssic movies because his enthusiasm in work was harsh. Today in Entertainment Industry, the movie is no longer simply an art but was now driven bymercial considerations, many directors have gradually deviated from the main theme of the film, but Lin Fengtian is not the same. Everyone has experienced his harsh critics in the art of film, particrly in casting the characters. Early on, he spends a big amount of money to bought the rights to the novel adaptation, he is so obsessed with the plot of this novel. ¡°Green fruit¡± is about people¡¯s deep support for forbidden love. The Female Lead Yin Xiachun and The Male Lead Yin Dongyu are half brother and sister, they have the same mother. These two has grown up close together, that gradually produced forbidden feelings between siblings. Love and hate entangled, the emotional connection between the two will be the center of concern of the movie. Yin Dongyu will be yed by Gu Xingze, Director Lin Fengtian choose Gu Xingze not because of his skyrocket poprity, but because he felt Gu Xingze and Yin Dongyu¡¯s characteristics are the same. Chapter 41: She is “Yin Xia Chunâ€� Chapter 41: She is ¡°Yin Xia Chun¡± November 20, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Yin Dongyu will be yed by Gu Xingze, Director Lin Fengtian choose Gu Xingze not because of his skyrocket poprity, but because he felt Gu Xingze and Yin Dongyu¡¯s characteristics are the same. And Yin Xiachun role is the most difficult to find. Yin Xiachun is a good, simple, sentimental, immature, cute, and yful girl. Since childhood, Yin Dongyu has always been carefully guarding her, so there will be some otherworldly innocence. These temperament of Yin Xiachun are very difficult to portray. Even if a person has a long history of theatrical y, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she share the same characters. Lin Fengtian got depressed, even though these people look beautiful, but they are not his ideal ¡°Yin Xiachun¡±. While Lin Fengtian is having a headache, his little assistant suddenly eximed. ¡°Director Lin look, hurry! At the other side, that girl wearing a white dress, she looks like Yin Xia Chun, ah!¡± He looked at the direction where his little assistant pointed out, he couldn¡¯t help but get startled, then his body excitedly leaned forward. In the morning with light wind, a charming petite figure is standing quietly near in front of the gate. A beautiful girl like this standing close with those young female students, all of a sudden she attracted the three men inside the car. ¡°Wow ¡­ ¡­¡± the little assistant release a deep breath, he had never seen such a young girl. This girl looks young and very sentimental. She¡¯s wearing a clean dress, revealing her white, wless and delicate arms, shoulders and neck. This girl looks so pure, beautiful and lovely. The simple dress she¡¯s wearing gave an ultimate beauty in her body, she looks like an ancient immortal woman, that made people can¡¯t avert their eyes. She¡¯s not as sexy as those other young female students. Her thin body looks like you¡¯re pinching a water. However, despite this, everyone can¡¯t turn their sight away from her . They don¡¯t know why she¡¯s dressed so ordinarily, after all at the entrance, there are so many bustling gorgeous girls. Lin Fengtian squinted his eyes and thought, In this world, there is such a lovely creature? His heart burst with excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the telescope beside him. The girl standing near in front of the entrance is carrying a small handbag, her loose ck hair that scattered on her shoulders emits a touching gloss like a moonlight. Her soft bangs fit perfectly with her beautiful face. Those white jade-like face and little red cheeks of her look very charming. Her long and thick curled eyshes are fluttering like butterfly wings. Her pink lips are like fresh petals, looks tender and lovely. Yun Shishi lowered her head and got worried about her application, suddenly she frown her eyebrows and lifted her eyes to look around, she felt as if there was someone who has been staring at her. She realized that it wasing from a small car not so far from her, she suddenly turns back and slowly left. Lin Fengtian who¡¯s having his deep analyzation, got snapped in surprise! Her pair of ck watery eyes looks beautiful, quietly glittering, reflecting like a bottomless well. The girl in their sight unexpectedly felt at loss, in her panic, she clenches her hands to her handbag tightly, bit her lips, and walks away slowly. Chapter 42: So close Chapter 42: So close November 20, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist The girl in their sight unexpectedly felt at loss, in her panic, she clenches her hands to her handbag tightly, bit her lips, and walks away slowly. Precisely, her feminine expression looks so natural, that made people think that she is so lovely! Yin Xiachun! Lin Fengtian suddenly p his hands! This girl is simply a living Yin Xia Chun, ah! Lin Fengtian excitedly discarded his telescope, and said: ¡°That girl, what is her university? She has no application, right? Find out her name and sent her a direct notice for an interview!¡± ¡°Director¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengtian look up and see his little assistant¡¯s confused eyes. ¡°We can directly get off to the car and invite that girl to participate in the audition, we don¡¯t need to check her out.¡± the little assistant sigh, this famous director is too excited and can¡¯t think straight? Lin Fengtian frown his forehead:¡±Oh, right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It cost no much time!¡± He personally got out of the car, walk through the direction where the girl had just stopped, only to find out that the girl has disappeared. Disappeared? she was just standing here¡­ Lin Fengtian frown, he repeatedly turns his eyes to search for her in the crowd but found no trace of her. She¡¯s gone ¡­ ¡­ * The Artist Assistant interview is very simple and then she just filled out the form, submitted her several proofs of identity and she got hired . The Manager informed her that she will start to work tomorrow, her wages are quite big, although the work is a thankless job and perhaps a little stressful, but still Yun Shishi is very happy. As they were leaving, the manager look at her curiously, and asked: ¡°Your beauty is quite a challenge, howe you went for an interview as an artist assistant? It¡¯s a pity that ¡­ ¡­¡± If this girl will be finely crafted, she can join the entertainment industry. Yun Shishi smiled but did not say anything. Before leaving, she received an information sheet. She will be responsible for a neer artist named Han Jingyi. She heard that this neer artist has a big shot backing, and she¡¯s relying on those people so much. She also heard that this neer artist got a quite temper. * Yun Li Qin was full of hope on Yun Na¡¯s audition. But when she got back home, Yun Li Qin saw her daughter was gloomy and have a dejected appearance, she immediately asks about the result of the audition. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s appearance, Yun Li Qin anxiously ask, ¡°Did you failed the audition? Or is it that ¡­ ¡­ the director did not fancy you!?¡± Yun Na unwillingly replied. ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­ with my qualifications, how could I not even enter the auditions! Even if they are not looking for a heroine, there will be a director who will fancy my face!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with that expression on your face?¡± Yun Li Qin asks her hesitantly and became more anxious. Then Yun Na slowly exined the truth. Originally she was very confident in this audition. She prepared everything: clothing, makeup, shoes, etc. She even bought the original novel and memorize them for several days, the lines were long but she can recite them fluently. She had chosen the most emotional script section of the plot, she repeatedly practiced in front of the mirror. She confidently rushed to the audition, however, they told her that if she has no audition letter, she is unable to participate in the audition. But isn¡¯t the ¡°Green Fruit¡± advertisement has repeatedly stated that the audition is open to anyone, no matter what a person¡¯s status is, as long as she is a legitimate citizen, she can participate in the audition. So, why they were saying to her: ¡°No Letter No Audition¡±? Chapter 43: Conspiracy Chapter 43: Conspiracy November 21, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist So, why they were saying to her: ¡°No Letter No Audition¡±? ording to the responsible crew, during the interview, too many random people came including those Gu Xingze¡¯s fans. So the director made a temporary decision. And so Yun Na was not able to enter the audition venues and was stuck in the door, she helplessly looked at those girls with audition letter stepping forward. Although she is full of confidence, she has no chance, so it¡¯s a failure! Naturally, Yun Na felt injustice. Yun Li Qin doesn¡¯t understand this kind of market strategy and got confused. ¡°What about this audition letter? How will you get it?¡± Yun Na sighed. ¡°I did ask, thanks to business rtionships.¡± She added: ¡°Although the audition is open for the female lead, but in the end, those crew sent out the audition letter to their major firm and to those that has a closed rtionship with theirpany, you need to find these resources and make a request.¡± Many major firms have taken this golden opportunity, they are very eager to use this chance so mostly of the participant in the auditions are the major firm¡¯s 18-line model just like Han Jingyi, but still, the selection for heroine was very hard. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance?!¡± Yun Li Qin cannot stand the disappointment, her daughter has put so much effort and expectations, waiting for the day that she will be able to fulfill her dreams, but it seems she is going to life and death? Yun Na suddenly remembered a man, her eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I got an idea!¡± * At night. Yun Shishi is writing at Youyou¡¯s school contact book, and the phone rings. She unconsciously picks up the phone, loud voices came to the other side, it seems simr to a nightclub. ¡°Hello?¡­ ¡­ Hello!¡± but no one answered her for a long time, Yun Shishi felt suspicious and frown her eyebrows. She was about to hang up when a poor voice of a man came to the other side: ¡°Are you Yun Na¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ yes.¡± The man replied back: ¡°She is drunk now, and doesn¡¯t wake up, can youe over and take her?¡± Is Yun Na making trouble again!? Yun Shishi subconsciously wants to refuse, she doesn¡¯t want to clean up her mess! She always makes things hard for her and Youyou, and because of her, she lost her job. What else does she want? She being drunk has nothing to do with her! However, Father Yun¡¯s worried face suddenly emerge in her mind, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fists for a long time. When the man did not hear her voice for a long time, he asks: ¡°Hello?¡±, Yun Shishi sighed and asked: ¡°Where is that?¡± ¡°Gabriel!¡± * Gabriel, the most famous nightclub in the capital , it was known for consumption of luxury, mostly young rich people are the big spender, but there were also some ruffians to have fun, so Gabriel was also known as chaos. Drugs, gambling, shady deal, one night, it was a darkness vault. In the news, you can often see people are fighting and always have heavy casualties. However, despite such mess, thew cannot stop their operation, because Gabriel is different from other nightclubs, there is a very strong background, there are so many people who did not dare to touch it. When Yun Shishi stepped inside, the ce is full of cigar smoke¡­ Chapter 44: Pandemonium Chapter 44: Pandemonium November 21, 2016January 14, 2017 Ai Hrist When Yun Shishi stepped inside, the ce is full of cigar smoke¡­ Along the way, licentious pairs of men and women reflected in her eyes, the atmosphere was overflowing with erosion but looks very luxurious. The waiter took her into a VIP room that the man mentioned. When Yun Shishi entered the door she smells a strong fragrance of alcohol and smoke mixing together. The smoke fog is heavy, the music is very loud, most of the rich youth inside with popr dyed hairstyle are drinking. When she turn her sight around their circle, she saw Yun Na was lying on the side of the sofa, drunk and unconscious. A few rich youth saw her, they looked up one after another, some of them are ying loud whistles, ¡°Yo! oh really!¡± ¡°Hey? this chick is very pretty, she looks great, and looks much better than thesedies! hahaha¡± Some people said: ¡°Yea! now it¡¯s rare to see a pure girl like her! I don¡¯t know what is the taste of a pure girl in bed! It must be wonderful!¡± Those filthy words are unbearable. Yun Shishi got shocked with those rich youth¡¯s words, just when she was listening to them a ¡°bang¡± sound was heard. The waiter respectfully closed the door, she was a little embarrassed to stand there, and she cannot move. To tell the truth, her heart felt scared to these small group of rich youth, she walks away. A rich young man with a tattoo on his arm, got up and stomped over at the table, he stepped forward and grabbed her wrist and smiled with an ill intent:¡±What are you going to do with your sister?¡± Yun Shishi bit her lips, with hesitation, she had to go back and looked at Yun Na, and said: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ that, I will take her away.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± one rich young man smiled and frown, ¡°How disappointing! Don¡¯t go yet ah! Apany this brother with few drinks!¡± The rich young man took her shoulder and introduced a few men to her on the sofa one by one: ¡°Come on, I will introduce them to you, this is our boss, he is called Brother Qiang, and the brother sitting next to him is leopard brother, the huge ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Yun Shishi can no longer withstand and push away his mping arm, she said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink! I came to ¡­ ¡­ get Yun Na back!¡± The rich young man listened, but a ¡°Puchi¡± sneer was heard, ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink? Then my brother and I will do something else!¡± His eyes nce at her chest, and stretch out his hands to touch her face! Yun Shishi got panic and escape, apparently his desire got her scared, she shouted at him: ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°What? Of course, giving you a bonus!¡± the rich young man crooked his head, and half-jokingly replied. Behind him, another rich young man screamed, ¡°What¡¯s that ¡­ Yun Shishi, right? Don¡¯t be stupid,e here and sit down! Let the waiter open a few bottles of whiskey!¡± Yun Shishi shook her head and nced at Yun Na, ¡°I don¡¯t drink! I ¡­ ¡­ Let go!¡± She turned around and wanted to leave. The rich young man had caught her hand, grabbed her wrist, and forcefully dragged her back. Yun Shishi eximed a loud cry, she struggled, but the rich young man had her wrist. He nced at her from head to toe, and said: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that? This younger sister of yours doesn¡¯t understand a thing, and you also don¡¯t understand the rules?¡± Yun Shishi frown: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± The rich young man smile, and loudly mocked: ¡°Your sister came to us to y without money and use our drugs to bet, every day she depends on us, so no less, she owed us Two hundred thousand!¡± Chapter 45: Into the wolf cave Chapter 45: Into the wolf cave November 21, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist The rich young man smile, and loudly mocked: ¡°Your sister came to us to y without money and used our drugs to bet, every day she depends on us, so no less, she owed us Two hundred thousand!¡± Two hundred thousand! Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes widened, she felt her mind was spinning. She thought Yun Na was only rebelling, so she often went to y outside, but she did not expect this, some small fry like her, sooner orter they will collect the money. She did not guess she will y so fierce, she dares to use drugs to y too! And even ¡­ ¡­ owed these people two hundred thousand! Two hundred thousand ¡­ ¡­ even if Father Yun sold their apartment, probably they still cannot afford this debt! She was so shocked, her whole body got stiff like a stone, the rich young man continued: ¡°If you have no money use drugs, it¡¯s really boring if you have no money, right? But still, you can personally discuss it with Brother Qiang¡± Brother Qiang is their leader, this leader keeps on gambling and smoking in front of them, the sexy woman around his arm is also ying seriously, then he pinches off his cigarettes away, smiled and said: ¡°Your sister can¡¯t afford to pay us, you have a money, right?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face darken, ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I have no money.¡± I don¡¯t even have two thousand or twenty thousand! The rich young man felt despair: ¡°No money? brother Qiang, this bitch said she had no money!¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand is not a small number.¡± When Brother Qiang heard her, he showed an indecent smile. ¡°You have no money, your younger sister also have no money!¡± The rich young man then looked at her delicate cheeks and seems very satisfied. ¡°Look at you, you look so beautiful, why don¡¯t you apany Brother Qiang to y for a few days! Brother Qiang really despise those women outside! So Beautiful girl, you should be happy ah!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Shishi refused. The rich young manughs, he gently patted her cheek, and pointed his finger to brother Qiang, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be ungrateful ah! Do you know who that man is? He is the boss of a street bar and you dare to reject him, do you want to die?¡± He forced her to sit on the sofa, Brother Qiang wraps his arm around her, his other hand poured a whiskey in a ss, his fingertips wipe a white powder along the wine ss, and he handed it to her. The whiskey got spilled on the table. ¡°Drink this!¡± Yun Shishi looked at the wine ss, her breathing gradually increase. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not going to drink!¡± Yun Shishi is allergic to alcohol, let alone a ss full of whiskey. She shouldn¡¯t drink it if she really wants to leave here. Brother Qiang ¡°tut¡± let out curse words, his eyebrows wrinkled, ¡°You don¡¯t really want to give me a face ah?¡± ¡°I really cannot drink!¡± Yun Shishi tightly grabs his hands. ¡°You want a harsh way!?¡± Brother Qiang raised his head and gave the rich young man a wink. He took the hint and stepped forward to hold her jaw, he forces her to open her mouth, and Brother Qiang forcibly poured the whiskey into her mouth. The whiskey almost burst into her nose and throat, the strong vor of the alcohol choked her, the burning sensation runs all the way into her throat. Her face suddenly gets flushed, and her tears suddenly flow out. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know where did she get the strength to push the rich young man, the wine ss fell and shattered on the ground. She desperately grabs her throat, bent over and cough, she vomits some wine, but she only felt her stomach was burning like there was a fire inside. Chapter 46: Ominous feelings Chapter 46: Ominous feelings November 22, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know where did she get the strength to push the rich young man, the wine ss fell and shattered on the ground. She desperately grabs her throat, bent over and cough, she vomits some wine, but she only felt her stomach was burning like there was a fire inside. Pure whiskey is very strong for her, she doesn¡¯t have any strength to spare. They forcefully made her drink more than half of whiskey in the ss. In that moment, she keeps blinking her eyes, she felt dizzy and felt that her surroundings are turning upside down. Her mind is spinning ¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t almost clearly see the direction and her consciousness is gradually fading! Yun Shishi wants to stand up, but her body is staggering, her whole body felt weak and numb. She tried hard to get up, but then she fell back and sit on the sofa. Then, there is this burning and dry feeling from her lower abdomen that constantly squirming. Yun Shishi tried climbing the table to get the whiskey bottle, her sweat continued dripping! The whiskey was mixed with drugs. No wonder she got drunk so fast and it was so fierce. Brother Qiang grinned, revealing his yellow teeth, and said: ¡°This game is really good ah!¡± ¡°Hey! This is nothing to get my stuff! She¡¯s not bad, right?¡± The rich young man smiled with evil intention, then he looked at Yun Shishi, his heart is itching for her, ¡°Brother Qiang! When you get tired of this girl, can you give us a few days to y with her too, ah!? Gee, this girl really have a dangerous beauty, hehe!¡± ¡°Her?¡± Brother Qiang smile, ¡°OK, when I got bored, I will give her to you!¡± Several rich youths nodded andughed, theypliment him:¡±You¡¯re the best Brother Qiang!¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, I have booked you a room! It¡¯s a presidential suite!¡± On the sofa, Yun Na opened her eyes and sat up. Isn¡¯t she drunk? So why her eyes are very clear. She really lost her mind. She looked at the unconscious Yun Shishi and her lips brought out a sneer. ¡°Brother Qiang, are you satisfied? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Isn¡¯t she worth the money I owe you?¡± Yun Na smiled and said, ¡°My sister is very pure! Better than those whores outside, her body is also very clean! If you tried to bring her to the night market, you can sell her for ten thousand per night, right? Brother Qiang can earn more!¡± ¡°Well, She¡¯s really worth the price!¡± She¡¯s worth far more than hundreds of thousands, she¡¯s worth a million! Brother Qiangughed and hug Yun Shishi, he is very satisfied with her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Qiang. Oh! don¡¯t let her know that this is my doing, otherwise, my dad will kill me!¡± ¡°I know!¡± He said impatiently. Yun Naughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This woman belongs to you now, you don¡¯t need to rush! And also about, the heroine audition letter ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I did promise you. When ites to it, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, so don¡¯t bother me!¡± Brother Qiang minds are full Yun Shishi¡¯s body, he doesn¡¯t care about Yun Na and just nodded. Several rich youths had already opened the door for him, he carried Yun Shishi and left the nightclub. * Suddenly the wind outside gets stronger. The wind blows the windows and made a crackling sound. Youyou was awakened from his nightmare, suddenly he sat up from the bed and look beside him ¡­ ¡­ his Mommy was gone. ¡°Mommy?¡± An ominous feeling is rising in his chest. Chapter 47: Charming scent of a woman Chapter 47: Charming scent of a woman November 22, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist Crown Six Star Hotel. The Presidential Suite has an elegant decoration and style. It was filled with luxury. Mu Yazhe is sitting near the wine table, he expressionlessly looking at those ugly face of fake people, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bored. Before he knew it, he almost drinks half of the wine in the bottle, he looks at the window and realized that it was alreadyte at night. Mu Yazhe inexplicably felt a little tired, but seeing these people make him even more tired, he drinks the wine in the ss with one gulp and stood up. When the people saw the look in his eyes, they also followed and stand up together. The protagonist of tonight¡¯s event was him, and now that he will go, it obviously dered that the banquet has ended. As the President of Emperor Sheng Foundation, his status has longed been distinguished, he already holds the Mu¡¯s supreme power in the business industry. Now that they are facing a global financial crisis, these smallpanies put their life in the hands of Mu Family. The life and death of these petty enterprises depend on his words. So as the master of Mu empire, they naturally tter and carefully wait for him. One person tentatively whispered: ¡°President Mu, do you want to go now?¡± The man respectfully handed over his suit, Mu Yazhe looked at him and took his suit. Then the man respectfully opened thepartment door for him. He gracefully and calmly strode out, those group of men in suits behind bowed down on him. The VIP elevator doors open, Mu Yazhe strolled inside and slowly closed the door. At that moment, his eyes suddenly condensed when he nce outside! Brother Qiang who¡¯s carrying the unconscious Yun Shishi from the elevator triumphantlye out. But then, he felt a sharp-chilling gaze. The guest elevator door had just closed, so Brother Qiang raised his eyebrows and look back at the VIP elevator. From the crack, he vaguely sees a pair of terrifying sharp eyes. But, he didn¡¯t mind and think much about it too much, his big hand hugs Yun Shishi and he uses his other hand to get the door card in his pocket. Then he carried her and went to the suite. However, the VIP elevator door slowly opens once again ¡­ ¡­ * Brother Qiang uses the door card and kicks the door to open it. He entered and hurriedly closed the door, he cannot wait to remove his belt and pull down his pants. He eagerly smiles, his hands gently patted Yun Shishi¡¯s cheek. Thinking about what may happen in the big bed is like heaven and earth for him! Yun Na that bitch is not really lying. He used to listen to her about how beautiful and pure her sister is, but he has always scoffed at her and disagree. In his eyes, women are all the same, there is no difference, at most, they are just tools. But now that he sees Yun Shishi, she is more beautiful than the way she describes her sister in her mouth! She is very different from those whore in the bar with a thick vulgar powder on their face. Yun Shishi has a unique charm. He had never seen a girl more beautiful than her. She is simple and yet very attractive. Brother Qiang threw her soft body on the soft big bed. Under a dark wallmp, her ck dress added an enchanting beauty in her soft and white skin. Her loose ck hair in her shoulder and stacked chest¡­ ¡­such beautiful scenery greeted him! The more he look, the more it bes intolerable! Chapter 48: The power of hunting Chapter 48: The power of hunting November 22, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi¡¯s consciousness slightly return, she felt her stomach is turning upside down. She curled up her body and clenched her small hand to her clothes to ease the pain. She wishes that the strange heat inside her body subside immediately. Because of pain shepletely lost the ability to think, she didn¡¯t even know where they are right now. While she¡¯s struggling because of her lower abdomen, she also felt a burst of inexplicable coldness in the room. Her body felt half cold and half inme! This painful feeling made her crazy! ¡°Hot ¡­ it¡¯s so hot, help me ¡­ ¡­ help me ¡­ ¡­¡± Brother Qiang looking at her struggling felt very satisfied. He used the most terrible but effective drug on the ck market. If you have no special connections from there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get this good stuff. Once this drug was taken, even a woman who has strong willpower won¡¯t be able to resist. There was no one simply survive after tasting this drug! Not to mention this inexperienced woman? Yun Shishi keeps squirming in the bed, the pain she felt keeps increasing! But this action of her makes her even more charming! Brother Qiang took off his clothes and pants. He excitedly climbs the bed, he cannot wait any longer and rush over to her: ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t move much. Let me help you with that! I¡¯ll make youfortable!¡± But at this moment, the doorbell ring. Brother Qiang facial expression suddenly be distorted, he is not willing to stop. He is just starting, right? What could be more depressing than being disturbed in this kind of situation? He simply doesn¡¯t want to take into ount whoever the people outside and just wants to continue this beautiful thing . However, when he was about to open her chest button, the doorbell rang again and again and again. The people outside keeps pressing and seems a little impatient. In the capital, he only gives consideration to his mixed circles! But now, who the hell dared to make his good mood change into a bad one, ah!? Brother Qiang eyes suddenly be fierce, he turned bitterly and quickly put on his pants, he stretches his bare arm to open the door! He mumbled while opening the door, he raised his head and saw two tall men standing in the doorway. Their strong body was blocking the door and almost blocked the light in the corridor! Brother Qiang livid face suddenly sank, his eyes are showing that he is scared! Although he can be regarded a member of the underworld society, but still these two men made him shock and awe to live! Their eyes are projecting a murderous intent, like a bloodthirsty killer in the night, looking so ruthless! He swallowed a mouthful saliva with difficulty, he keeps looking at them: ¡°you, you ¡­ you ¡­ what do you want? You got the wrong guy!¡± The two men did not speak, but they pulled him out behind the door. They carried him up like a prisoner and walk away. Brother Qiang got startled, then he swears a few words. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?! what do you want to do with me!¡± ¡°I am the boss of Lao Tzu bar street! You know that, right? Let go of me!¡± ¡°That woman, I spent two hundred thousand to buy her. Let me go, I said let go!¡± The noise went away. Chapter 49: Like the first time Chapter 49: Like the first time November 23, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist The noise went away. Yun Shishi was struggling to prop up her body, she tried lifting her heavy head and looked around with her blurred vision, she felt the whole world is upside down. Her whole body is aching, hot and numb. After seeing that no one is around, she could not tell where she was. This torture is taking away her reasoning, her trembling hands wants to remove her dress to lessen the heat and pain. At the door, a tall figure of a man appeared. The whole world seems be small in his dominaring presence. ¡°Bang¡±, the door was shut closed and once again the room became dark. The huge room made her suffocate. Her lips and face turn flushed red, as she constantly gasping for breath, a soft sound of her breathing could be heard. This pain in her body gave her ufortable feeling as if there was a huge gap or an emptiness in her body. Her hands started to shake off the lingering feelings in her body as if her hands are trying to do something but she doesn¡¯t know exactly what this body her needs now! She felt that this is not good, she felt empty, she felt that she was in a pool of abyss! She constantly stroked and rubbed her body, wanting to shake off this terrible desires. But whenever she touched herself, it rather gives more stimtion. Her body felt an uncontroble excitement! Mu Yazhe steps out in the darkness and slowly came closer to her until he reaches the side of the bed. He stands in there for a while and lowered his head. Under the moonlight, a white nket was wrapped around her waist. At this point, Yun Shishi¡¯s dress has long been disarray. The ck shoulder strap slipped under her white rounded shoulders. He sees her face looking strange and it was flushed red, and she helplessly removing her dress and seems to be in pain. Mu Yazhe looking at her indifferently, his eyes gradually turn cold. He had never thought that they would meet again in such a situation. That man said that he spent two hundred thousand to buy her? Why? Six years ago, Didn¡¯t I paid her more than five million? But that amount is still not enough? She even had to sell her body and do such things? Or all these years, she really became like this? Was he just the beginning to use her own body? And since then, how many men have touched her? Mu Yazhe hooks a smile and mocked her, his cold eyes showed a touch of disgust, he then turned and wanted to go. However, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t know exactly where did she get the strength to kneel in the bed. She desperately stretches out her arms and tightly wrapped around his waist. She doesn¡¯t want to let go! ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry but, help me ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s body got stiff, his back was affixed with her soft and fragrant body. She greedily hugs his back and crosses her hands around his waist. She slowly murmured: ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ ¡­ help me, help me okay? ¡­ ¡­ Help me ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t move another step. He slowly turned around, Yun Shishi takes the opportunity and flew into his arms, her hands are tightly wrapped around his neck, she softly affixed her body to him. As if this actions of her will be able tofort her hearts desires. Mu Yazhe got aware of what she really asking for, after all, her delicate body was already burning hot! He slightly got surprised, but then, he reaches out his hand to hold her chin and pulled closely her face. Chapter 50: Fire inside Chapter 50: Fire inside November 23, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist He slightly got surprised, but then, he reaches out his hand to hold her chin and pulled closely her face. When Mu Yazhe lowered his head, he sees her blurred and misty eyes, he felt that there is really something wrong with her. On contrary, Yun Shishi wraps her arms more tightly to his shoulders, she leaned her crimson little face and desperately want to bully his lips. Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes, subconsciously he wanted to avoid her kiss, but because she was tightly wrapping her arms around his neck, he couldn¡¯t dodge her, he wanted to break off her kiss with his lips and teeth. Her kiss is actually felt harmless, but because she has no skills and is inexperience. Her kiss is very clumsy and awkward. Yun Shishi frantically continued kissing him, the fire inside her generally wants to ravage his cold lips, she put her tongue inside his mouth and randomly bump everywhere, her rigid kiss made Mu Yazhe grasp for breath. However, despite her unskilled kiss, his body tense up and find her kiss intolerable. Yun Shishi¡¯s kiss was almost crazy, she kisses him all the way down until the tip of her tongue reaches his Adam¡¯s apple and she gently bites it. Mu Yazhe¡¯s body got stiff, his eyes reveal a faint dangerous atmosphere. She waspletely resolved to fill the ufortable emptiness inside her body. Her series of action made her shoulder strappletely slipped, with their two bodies constant friction, her dress slipped all through her waist. Her smooth and soft white skin suddenly got exposed to the air, her beauty made his body turn in the heat too! Mu Yazhe stared at her body and looked at her, she doesn¡¯t seem to realize what exactly she is doing! He really has a great self-control, but still, he cannot stand her provocation. ¡°Save me ¡­ ¡­ save, save me ¡­ ¡­¡± Because of the drugs, she seeks for more. Yun Shishi slowly opened her empty eyes, her heart beats fast, her small hands reach out for his belt and casually unbuckled it. Driven by her desires, she seems to have been carried away. Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face got covered with cold sweat, but he tried to restrain the fire in his heart and body. There is a strong sense that his body was actually longing for her. For a long time, he¡¯s notcking with a beautiful or morous girl around him, but since he chose to be cold, no matter how hard those women tried to deeply move or seduce him, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. But he didn¡¯t know that a man¡¯s body has its own memory, once a body tasted something good, it could no longer forget. He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic does this woman use to let him remember that taste. Yun Shishi¡¯s small hands keep trembling in his arms. She frowns her eyebrows, wanting to follow her instinct, but it seems it¡¯s ultimately pointless. Mu Yazhe¡¯s throat got tight, a burst of electric shock generally numb his senses. This woman kept his heart in chaos and forced him to lose control! ¡°Aah ¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s hot ¡­ ¡­ help me, help me ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know how to proceed, she tried to kiss his thin lips again to seek his help: ¡°¡­ ¡­ help me¡­. save me ¡­ it¡¯s hot ¡­ painful ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi straightens up her body, her white and beautiful arm slowly move on his waist, as her red lips got close to his lips, itpletely destroyed hisst trace of reason. Mu Yazhe raises his hand, his fingers interspersed into her hair and his palm moves at the back of her neck, her whole body got affixed to him. Mu Yazhe is now determined to return the favor and bit her lips, his cold eyes stared in her face. ¡°Remember, this is what you want!¡± His strong arms firmly grab her light and fragile waist and carried her. Chapter 51: More beautiful Chapter 51: More beautiful November 24, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi unconsciously followed her instinct, her hands are clinging to his shoulders tightly, their body cuddle closer together, and there¡¯spletely no gap. Mu Yazhe abruptlyid her down in bed. Yun Shishi¡¯s back got bump in the cold bed, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out from pain. Mu Yazhe lowered his lip and kiss out her cry, at the same, he pokes out his tongue to probe more her lips. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but praise the Creator for being wise in shaping men as sexy and resolute, while women are soft and charming. A good fitting between men and women create this wonderful moment. Mu Yazhe intentionally pinches her cheek without any a slightest bit of tenderness! He wants her senses to return. It will be great if shepletely wakes up, so she could see who is the person in front her, and looked at how she is in his possession again! He hated this woman, he hated her frivolous personality! If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, what could have happened in this room tonight? If he is not the man in front of her now, will she still let her charm bloom? Thinking about this thoughts, he was unable to restrain his anger. He wrapped again his arm around her soft waist tightly and bit her lips more. Six years ago, her body is not yet fully developed, but after giving birth, her figure bes more beautiful. She is no longer that petite little girl. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but ept the pain from his rude actions. But sooner, she got used to it and seems she enjoyed his ferocious attack that nearly pushed her to grasp for breath. Her small hands tightly clinging to his neck, she got so immersed to the heat of their moments, that she even tried using her small tongue to lick on his earlobe, her charming breath in his ears, almost made him couldn¡¯t hold it anymore! Damn this woman! Is she an ancient country¡¯s demon Princess!? His actions be ruder, Yun Shishi felt pain again and again from his pumping, subconsciously she wanted to push his shoulders: ¡°Stop ¡­ ¡­ pain ¡­ ¡­ it hurts ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Mu Yazhe sneer, his strength is weakening, but still, he single-handedly lifted her dress ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s painful, but this pain reduces the fire inside her body, and in the end, she cannot control the inexplicable longing for this. Yun Shishi helplessly holds on him more tightly, with his continuous rough actions, her eyes be foggy. This chaos, this chaotic desires of her further increase! She doesn¡¯t know why, but she¡¯s just following her instinct. She¡¯s confused ¡­ Mu Yazhe holds her firmly, he¡¯s not in a hurry to finish. As if his heart generally wants to y and satisfy her. He grabs her chin and bit her lips again, he smiled and said: ¡°If you want more, do it yourself!¡± These two people have unparalleled sensation, Yun Shishipletely lost herself, she even forgot that she doesn¡¯t know who he is. Her breathing grew more and more rapid, her brain was in chaos, she followed her instinct, she moves on top of him and slowly moves her body ¡­ ¡­ Until she gotpletely immerse herself with her movement. As if this will fill the emptiness, she could not resist this abrupt pleasure. Her body recovered a little from the fire inside. After that night six years ago, she has never been touched again, but tonight everything is ridiculously good. But the drug rush up in her brain, she felt dizzy again. Mu Yazhe throat got dry, his lips got numb, his thick ck eyshes got wet from his cold sweat . Their perfect integration was extreme. Fierce and wild, but full of charm ¡­¡­ Chapter 52: Unfinished situation Chapter 52: Unfinished situation November 24, 2016January 15, 2017 Ai Hrist Their sticky bodies were entangled together and they have been long drenched in sweat. That feeling of suffocation is very satisfying. It seems like the two of them are in harmony, as if their flesh and blood belong to each other. And gorgeously dripping ¡­ ¡­ It is very difficult to put in words, but their emotions constantly flow. Unconsciously, Yun Shishi grabbed his smooth hand and their fingers intertwined, his palm is a bit cold, but gives a gentle feeling! She¡¯s almost shivering so she kisses his cold thin lips, but it felt so soft and warm, all of a sudden his ironed heart beats very fast ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t breathe much, this kiss is actually very intimate . This time, he didn¡¯t avoid her kiss but firmly affixed his lips to her. Their kiss is very passionate and deep . He closes his eyes for a moment, and then his dark eyes stared at her enchanting blooming body. Then, Mu Yazhe held her down on the bed, to seize her in greatest content. Yun Shishi grasp rapidly for breath when their kiss was interrupted. In the end, after their thrilling and ruthlessly collision, their body shuddered. As if a white light sh in their mind, the two of them finally able to reach the ultimate peak of the heaven ¡­ ¡­ He really had to admit, that the drug used by that man to her is really fierce. When he recovered his senses, he discovered the sky is now gray. After Yun Shishi found out the solution in the drugs they used to her, she recovered pretty well. But now, she felt tired and sleepy, she tightly wrapped her two white arms around his waist, she felt weak and helpless. The two of them are still sticking together, some of her loose hair attached to his chest, he felt some trace of itching. Mu Yazhe looks at her smooth and white body, he felt dissatisfied, he decided to left a few traces of kiss mark on her. Every trace in her body has witnessed their crazy battle this night. He must be crazy, he must be really crazy to do this ¡­ ¡­ He has an extraordinary self-control, and he even not touched any woman after their night six years ago, but once again with this woman, he loses control. His mind is clearly contradicting his body, is it because this woman is Little Yichen¡¯s real mother? Mu Yazhe looks at her, his eyes fell on her petite body. She was very thin, his big palm gently covered her cheeks, her face was not as big as his palm. He doesn¡¯t know, in the past six years. What kind of life she was living? Originally the amount he paid to her is almost a lifetime ie to ordinary people. She should be able to have a good life, right? But now she was thinner than six years ago, her face is pale, she looks weak, that waist of her, he seems to be able to grab it easily. In this six years, did she finished her studies? does she have a good job? does she have a family? Or ¡­ ¡­ Thinking about those things, his heart is almost uncontroble and abruptly beating ¡­ ¡­ Actually, it produces a strange feeling. Is she married? Damn, that was he really concerned about! Thinking about other men had encroach this delicious creature, his heart ignited a fire. The sleeping Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know that the man she¡¯s hugging tightly is almost a perfect man. And at this moment, this man that is staring at her sleeping face, his heart is somehow feeling depressed ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 53: She has a child? Chapter 53: She has a child? November 25, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist The sleeping Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know that the man she¡¯s hugging tightly is almost a perfect man. And at this moment, this man that is staring at her sleeping face, his heart is somehow feeling depressed ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe helplessly sigh ¡­ ¡­ He looked at her body covered with traces of his purple mark and he decided to freshen her up. Mu Yazhe got up, he took her into the bathroom and gave her a good clean up. All his life, he grew up like a king, born with a golden spoon and sheltered with luxury. He has always been very particr about one thing, and that is not to serve anyone. Even to his most beloved son Mu Yichen. The nanny was the one who took care of his daily needs most of the time. He had never served him, aside from material care and love. Therefore, his movements right now are very clumsy and he made her feel pain for several times, even in her sleep. With Yun Shishi¡¯s dissatisfaction, she makes a ¡°hum¡± sounds like a weak little cat, but it appears to him like a silentint. Women are delicate, and she is no exception. Is there a woman who doesn¡¯t want to be loved? though she turns side by side a little, she never experiences any man gave her any real favor and affection. Yun Shishi frowns her eyebrows, but Mu Yazhe failed to notice it, at the moment his heart be soft, even with his clumsy movements he tried to be a bit gentle. In the meantime, he called for another room service, he ordered for the wrinkled bed sheets to be changed. If Yun Shishi wakes up at the moment, and look at the ¡°war¡± experience of the bed sheets, she might not able to lift up her head. Mu Yazhe carried her out of the bathroom and carefullyid her on the bed, the bed is now neat and clean. Yun Shishi put her arms on her chest, she looks like a sleeping child, and right now she is sleeping soundly. Early in the morning, Mu Yazhe¡¯s assistant sent him a set of new clothes in advance and also sent a set of women¡¯s clothing. Naturally, they are expensive. In the morning, there will be a board meeting, so he didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. He put on a very expensive suit, he is the elite President of Emperor Sheng Foundation, a consortium of business tycoons. After a night of extreme love making, Mu Yazhe was only a bit tired and had only ordered a chicken soup for his breakfast. When Mu Yazhe was about to go, he heard an ugly and harsh ringing. He looks back coldly, he wanted to ignore it, but he heard the rings areing from the pocket of her clothes that is scattered on the sofa. Yun Shishi who is lying on the bed seems got disturbed by the sound of her mobile phone, she keeps turning, and her eyebrows are frowning. Obviously, she was stirred by the loud sound. He frowned coldly and move closer to get her mobile phone out from her pocket. Mu Yazhe hesitated to hang up the call but it ended. On the screen, there were a big number of missed calls. Mu Yazhe looks at the name on the screen, the missed call was from ¡°You You¡±. Mu Yazhe slowly raised his eyebrow. This name is clearly like a child¡¯s nickname. A trace of strange thoughts float in his mind ¨C does she already have a child? Yun Shishi¡¯s old mobile phone has a very simple function, so Mu Yazhe was able to look some info about the caller. Youyou¡¯s birthday was saved in the calendar, it says five-year-olds. In addition, all daily sent and receive text messages was from him. And also the key rm function for a crucial moment is also him. At that time the phone was not so cheap, she bought it only to use for an emergency situation, after all, Youyou still has a weak body. She has always been willing to devote all her efforts to Youyou . Mu Yazhe got surprised with the perseverance of the child. ¡°You You¡± words was once again pop out on the screen as the caller. But this time, he did not ignore it, he chose to answer. Chapter 54: Father and son’s first conversation Chapter 54: Father and son¡¯s first conversation November 25, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°You You¡± words was once again pop out on the screen as the caller. But this time, he did not ignore it, he chose to answer. The call has been connected, Mu Yazhe heard a soft voice of a little young boy from the other end ¡°uhhh ¡­ ¡­ Mommy, where are you? Youyou can¡¯t find you, Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± He seems just woke up, his voice still sounds hazy. Mommy? Mu Yazhe frown his eyebrows, this woman actually have a child? She was married and have a child? Married? but, at night she goes out with other men? Isn¡¯t she with that man who bought her for two hundred thousand for one night? Ridiculous! ¡°Mommy? Mommy are you there?¡± Youyou¡¯s voice sounds a little scared when no one answered him. ¡°Mommy, where are you? quickly answer Youyou.¡± Mu Yazhe frown, he looked at the sleeping Yun Shishi on the bed, and faintly answered: ¡°Your Mommy is here.¡± Youyou got terrified when he heard a faint cold voice, it sounds very mature and sounds like an emperor. Youyou got alerted and asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you a bad guy?¡± Getting an alert thought is amon child¡¯s trait. Mu Yazhe pondered for a moment, and helplessly answered: ¡°I am ¡­ ¡­¡± But suddenly, he doesn¡¯t know how to answer. He also doesn¡¯t know what he is to her! Her Employer? But that was six years ago, and now he¡¯s not. He selfishly thought that now he is regarded as her antidote or a helper, right? ¡°Why is Mommy in there?¡± Youyou nervously asked. ¡°Your mommy is busy.¡± He hastily answered, apparently he doesn¡¯t have the intention to waste too much time with the little guy. ¡°Is she?¡± The little guy identally believed his crappy lie, and his tone became a little more careful:¡±Did Youyou ¡­disturb Mommy from work?¡± Subconsciously, Youyou tried linking together the words ¡°busy with something¡± and ¡°work¡±. What a pure and innocent child. ¡°No!¡± Mu Yazhe tone got soft, He doesn¡¯t know why he can¡¯t speak coldly like always with this child. ¡°Mommy really work hard ah! Uncle, will you please don¡¯t let her work in night shift or in¡­ ¡­ the middle of the night again, Youyou is afraid ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou hesitantly ask with his soft voice, but this soft tone of him actually let Mu Yazhe think of Mu Yi Chen. His voice sounds like a music of nature. Did her child inherit her beautiful voice? They¡¯re both sounding like a small cat. Night? When ¡°Night Shift¡± words came out from Youyou¡¯s mouth, Mu Yazhe heard it very clear. Originally,st night was not an ident? She really often does those things? like those dirty women, dealing with different men just to make money! This woman is really wild. She appears to be pure, but deep inside she¡¯s not. However, Mu Yazhe could not bear to say those words to a child, so he faintly answered: ¡°I understand, next time I will not let your mommy work a night shift.¡± ¡°What? Uncle, are you the person in charge of thepany?¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Youyou suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Uncle must be the boss ah! My mommy works so hard, right? Can¡¯t Uncle increase her sry? And then, at the end of the year, can¡¯t she get a perfect attendance bonus? And a Mother¡¯s Day bonus? ¡­ ¡­ the boss should be more generous so that thepany¡¯ staff will work hard even more!¡± This child is¡­ ¡­clever! Chapter 55: The clever genius behind the call Chapter 55: The clever genius behind the call November 26, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist This child is¡­¡­clever! Mu Yazhe got dumbfounded. This child is actually very clever! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll increase her sry.¡± Mu Yazhe tried coaxing the child. He tried coaxing him like how he coax Little Yi Chen, so that he could easily convince the little guy to hang up the phone call. But before that, Youyou didn¡¯t forget to pay respect to him and seriously said : ¡°Thank you, Uncle! Please take care of mommy!¡± The phone call ended, Mu Yazhe stared at the phone in his hands, suddenly his eyes darken. * Yun Shishi didn¡¯t return for one night, so Youyou wasn¡¯t able to sleep well that night. In the morning, when he wasn¡¯t able to see even her shadow, he got so worried. He lied to his teacher that he is feeling unwell and that he wants to take a sick leave, his teacher easily agreed. In the kindergarten, he is almost considered a genius kid. But Youyou¡¯s character is very different when he is in front of Yun Shishi. Even the teachers are very surprised. What even more amazing is that he¡¯s not only talented but also very mature and responsible. Although in front of Yun Shishi he acts like a five or six-year-old child. He is different in front of the kindergarten teachers and students, he has no intentions to hide his real talent from them. Other children are still struggling to count numbers, but him, he canpete with the high school top students, he can quickly calcte and figure out a very difficult mathematical problem. Although it sounds unbelievable ¨C but it¡¯s incredibly true. In fact, although he is less than seven years old, he is already the youngest International member of Men Sa. This international organization consists of all the devil genius around the world. And the only needed criteria in this organization is to have a high IQ. The more shocking secret of this Organization is that Youyou has the highest IQ among them. No one is above him. But he never showed this side of him to Yun Shishi because his mommy like his warm and lovely side. If he can, he always wants to be his Mommy¡¯s small warm man. Youyou hang up the call, but he frowned his eyebrows, apparently he felt that this is not just a simple matter. That Uncle¡¯s identity is very suspicious ah ¡­ ¡­ * The call has ended, Mu Yazhe stared at the outdated phone, then he pulled out the phone card and throw it into the trash can. He turned around, open the door, and walks away. * At the Mu Mansion. When Mu Yazhe did not return that night, their night light was still brightly lit. For a whole night, Mu Wan Rou waited for Mu Yazhe to get home, however, she wasn¡¯t able to see even his shadow . In the morning, Mu Wan Rou is sitting on the dining table. The atmosphere is heavy, she really wants to hit something. All the servants behind her are trembling in fear. Mu Yazhe¡¯s concept of time is fixed. Even if he has a big business case he will try to deal with it fast and then he will still go home. Why? Because¡­ Every night he will apany Little Yi Chen to have dinner, to study, to help with his homework. This has been an ustomed. Last night was the first time he missed it. For a whole night, Little Yichen was sulking, he didn¡¯t have dinner and didn¡¯t do his homework. He has been ustomed to Mu Yazhe¡¯s apany, and now he is not in a good mood. This morning, he went to school with depressed mood. And Mu Yazhe even if they are not real husband and wife, at least he goes back on time to go home, just to be with Little Yi Chen. Last night, what could more important than to apany Little Yi Chen? Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart distorted, the milk cup in her hands got slipped and fell to the ground. The ss shattered and scratches the face of a servant. ¡°Madame, don¡¯t be angry ¡­ Master¡­ he must have something important ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 56: Panic and Confusion Chapter 56: Panic and Confusion November 26, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Madame, don¡¯t be angry ¡­ Master¡­ he must have something important ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Haha! Important? What could be more important that he actually didn¡¯t return homest night?¡± Mu Wan Rou made a sarcasticugh, her veins got visible in her face. She¡¯s upset, she¡¯s very upset, as if like something she cherished the most was taken away from her. Mu Wan Rou bites her lips, an unprecedented uneasiness surrounded her. * Alcohol is a nasty thing, not to mention for those people that are allergic to it. When Yun Shishi woke up, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She opens her hazy eyes and saw a luxury suite and decoration. She doesn¡¯t know why she would be in this kind of ce, her mind is at loss. When the night proceeded, her sanity is already in a confused state, she could not remember what happened after had drunk the whiskey. This is one of the side effects of the drug. Some of your memory will be unclear, so she could only vaguely remember that she drink that ss of wine, got drunk and became unconscious. After that, what exactly she has forgotten? Last night her body was in so much pain and felt very hot, and now she doesn¡¯t understand what happened. Why is she now lying here naked? When she tried remembering, she got scared and gripped at the nket! It seemsst night, there was a war in bed, that almost made her whole body ached. However, she was still unresolved, subconsciously she wanted to get up, but when she move her legs, she felt that the part between her legs is sore. She immediately felt a burst of pain in her lower body. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart trembled, this feeling is not unfamiliar to her. This is clearly what she experienced ¡­ ¡­ after that night, six years ago. Her eyes widen, she suddenly raised the nket. Yun Shishi got shocked when she saw her body was full of a purple mark. Those kiss marks and pinch marks look like she was bitten by a poisonous insect, it looks so horrible! At that moment, her heart suddenly jumps, as if she got struck by lightning and she was reminded of those terrible scenes from before. Her face is like a mirror that got cracked and in the verge of smashing! Apparently, she came to understand, what has happened in her body! Although these six years, she never had a man ¡­ ¡­ But ¡­ ¡­ she is no longer that ignorant 18-year-old girl at that time, she already experienced these things, the soreness between her thighs tells her what really happenedst night. Yun Shishi tried to recall back yesterday¡¯s scenes. At that moment they forcefully poured the wine to her, and after that¡­ ¡­How could she not remember? She only remembers that the boss was called ¡°Brother Qiang¡±. Is it him!? ¡­ ¡­ Oh, my God! What kind of trouble is this? Yun Na owes her already a money for her previous debt. Is it because she is only a step-sister, so she¡¯s torturing her like this? A burst of despair filled in Yun Shishi¡¯s heart, she bites her lips and her shoulders couldn¡¯t stop to tremble. Just when she was in a half stunned state, a respectful and familiar voice came in her ears. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re awake now?¡± Yun Shishi got shocked, and turn around. She sees a straight figure sitting on the sofa, wearing a neat business attire, hair was tied up, it seems to be a woman. Chapter 57: The Secretary Chapter 57: The Secretary November 26, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist She sees a straight figure sitting on the sofa, wearing a neat business attire, hair was tied up, it seems to be a woman. She was so shocked, she actually didn¡¯t sense that there was another person inside the room. Yun Shishi squinted her eyes, she wanted to see what she looks like, but the ce she was sitting was dim. And her voice gave a familiar impression, but somehow she cannot remember and heart started beating fast. ¡°You are¡­¡­?¡± The woman saw her already awake, slowly stood up and went near the window, she pulled open the rest of the curtains. The room became bright, the woman who behave politely turned in front of her, Yun Shishi was finally able to look at her clearly. She looks very familiar, she must have seen this woman before, but she can¡¯t remember ¡­ ¡­ Secretary Li Lan saw that she is still in the state of shock, but she doesn¡¯t care about such trivial things. From the table, she took a warm water and a small pill, then she respectfully handed them to her: ¡°Miss Yun, please take this medicine.¡± Because of what she had experiencedst night, Yun Shishi just stared at her hands for a long time and she didn¡¯t reach out to get them. Secretary Li Lan sees that she seems worried, and slightly smiled: ¡°Rest assured Miss Yun! This is an emergency contraception pill. Surely Miss Yun does not want a certain aspect of a problem, please take the medication.¡± Yun Shishi hurriedly took the medicine and the warm water. The medicine moves fast down to her throat and abdomen, her tension made her lips trembling. Secretary Li Lan took out her new clothes, she also prepared different sets of new underwear. All different sizes are avable too. Yun Shishi¡¯s face be red and hot, she ufortably grabs some underwear while staring at the woman. Then Secretary Li Lan understood what she¡¯s thinking and went out of the room. Yun Shishi began to wear them. When Yun Shishi open up the door, she sees her standing outside. Secretary Li Lan sees Yun Shishi has dressed already, she calmly turned to face her:¡±Miss Yun, are you ready yet?¡± At that moment, the elegant smile of that woman opened up her long forgotten memory ¨C This woman clearly is ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi suddenly reacts, she pointed her stiff fingertips to her and her eyes got wide open in disbelief! ¡°You are¡­¡­¡± This woman just asks her to take a contraception pill, right? What an irony ah! Six years ago, because of the contract, this woman carefully took care and protected her. Then after six years they meet again, but now she¡¯s not allowed to get pregnant and fed her contraception pills. Secretary Li Lan did not respond to her reaction, but smiled and said: ¡°The President wants to see you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Yun Shishi immediately refused! ¡°I cannot meet him, I don¡¯t want to see him¡± This Secretary doesn¡¯t remember Yun Shishi, but on the contrary, Yun Shishi remembered her very well now. Although she didn¡¯t recognize her at once, but now she remembered that she is her employer¡¯s secretary who had apanied her for eight months during her pregnancy! Right now, her mind has too many doubts and is uneasy. She doesn¡¯t understand¡­ Why did she appear now when she is in such a chaotic time? What happenedst night? Is it with that man? How can it be? That is impossible¡­¡­ But then, if it¡¯s not because of that matter, then why? You You! Does ¡­ ¡­ that man know the existence of Yun Tian You now, so ¡­ ¡­ he sent her to take You You back? Or did he considered that all these years I secretly hide Youyou!? Chapter 58: First time meeting her “Employerâ€� Chapter 58: First time meeting her ¡°Employer¡± November 28, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist You You ¡­ ¡­ God! I cannot let them take him! Yun Shishi suddenly react, this afternoon, when she woke up she didn¡¯t see Youyou. Is he worried about her? Subconsciously she touches her pocket but forgot that she is not wearing her old clothes and just realized that her mobile phone was missing. Yun Shishi turned around, she wanted to go back to the room and look for her mobile phone to call Youyou, but she was stopped by the Secretary. ¡°Miss Yun, are you ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I want to get my phone ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about Youyou and that she¡¯s so worried about him. Secretary Li Lan smiled and took out a brand new mobile phone from the briefcase she¡¯s holding, and handed it over to her:¡±This is your new phone, your phone card is also inside.¡± This phone is thetest model of Apple, the screen is veryrge, with 4Gwork, it has fingerprint unlock mode, and it cost thousands of cash for one item. Yun Shishi has always been aware of hundreds of function of machines, so she can identify the value of some mobile phones, and she¡¯s never willing to buy any of them. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ For me?¡± She¡¯s hesitating to take it. She can¡¯t understand why would she give her a mobile phone? ¡°Yes, your phone is broken. The President wants you to have this. Please ept it!¡± In Secretary Li Lan¡¯s mind: How bad is her mobile phone? That President Mu readily have to throw it away. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart be uneasy, she felt that the mobile phone in her hands is cold. Her heart faintly guessed. The man with herst night¡­ Could it be really her employer? After all, she is that man¡¯s secretary, surely she will not appear in front of her, fed her medication, and deal with this kind of things, right? For that man, she doesn¡¯t have the slightest impression. That night six years ago, her eyes were blindfolded for a whole night she wasn¡¯t able to see his appearance. She could only vaguely remember a tall figure through the hazy moonlight at that night. He¡¯s tall and it seems he has a handsome figure. But that night is her unforgotten nightmare. Six years of nightmare, she forced herself to forget it, if it is not because of Yun Tian You, She¡¯s afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go. Although she kept telling herself that everything was over and because of that man she has Youyou now, but ¡­ ¡­ because of the shame in her heart at work, she cannot let it go. So in six years, even if she has suitors, she kept a distance to all of those men. She doesn¡¯t need a man! She has Youyou and she¡¯s already satisfied with that, Youyou is her strength in her life! Therefore, no matter what, she must protect Youyou! If that man will take Youyou away from her, she wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen! However, when the secretary mentioned the word ¡°President¡± from her mouth. She felt like it was a dream, and it seems like her whole body got struck by lightning. Although she is very reluctant, she still goes with her. * They went close to a very expensive car. Secretary Li Lan has open the door and respectfully made a gesture for her to enter. ¡°Miss Yun, please get inside!¡± At the back seat, a man waszily sitting, but still has a distinguished and elegant posture. He didn¡¯t even look at her. He has a handsome face and cold gaze. He seems like a cold and reserved Emperor. However, Yun Shishi still can¡¯t recognize him. Is he ¡­ ¡­ That year¡¯s millionaire employer? Chapter 59: How could he? Chapter 59: How could he? November 28, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Is he ¡­ ¡­ That year¡¯s millionaire employer? He¡¯s amazingly young and handsome. ¡°Miss Yun, please get inside.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, please get inside the car.¡± ¡°Miss Yun? Miss Yun!¡± Secretary Li Lan repeatedly invited her to get inside, but she sees Yun Shishi just staring nkly and standing, she¡¯s not showing any signs of intention to move. She got puzzled and reach out her hands on her shoulder, but when she touch her, she noticed that her whole body is trembling, even her lips are trembling badly too. Secretary Li Lan¡¯s eyes widen, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Is she scared? Is she scared to see the president? but why¡­¡­? If it¡¯s another ordinary woman, meeting the president will make them jump up with joy. But she can see that Yun Shishi is actually trembling. ¡°Miss Yun?¡± She carefully pushed her shoulder and slightly push her into the car. Yun Shishi really want to hide, she really wanted to turn around and ran far away from this Evil-like man, but her legs are stiff. She became more helpless when Secretary Li Lan¡¯s action did not allow her to leave and forced her to enter the car. She bites her lips, clenched her fists tightly, and got into the car. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the door got closed! She got locked up in his world. The atmosphere was heavy as if she got isted from the underworld! At that moment, she felt like she is inside of an icehouse, she felt cold from head to toe, she felt like she will have diarrhea. She felt helpless and scared! She ¡­ ¡­ she was scared! She¡¯s scared that this man will dig out her ribs and take away her beloved You You! Yun Shishi is trembling due to nervousness, she kept her head down and didn¡¯t dare look at him, and her thoughts are in chaos! When she first nce at this man, she immediately felt dizzy, she felt that God might be teasing her and wants to have fun. Her heart felt a burst cold and she cannot suppress it. How ?¡­ ¡­ Why is he!? ¡­ ¡­But that night she was with those arrogant rich youth! Yesterday evening, the man is him? ¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t be wrong! Although, she can¡¯t exactly remember what happened, but somehow she can distinguish the fragrance of the man who¡¯s with her. ¡°The president wants to see you.¡± She also recalls Secretary Li Lan¡¯s respectful words, Yun Shishi felt a terrible coldness in her heart, why did he want to see her? Or that, as she really made guess, this man already know the existence of Yun Tian You and wanted to get him!? Those thoughts are possible, Yun Shishi felt her heart suddenly plunged into the abyss of despair! The car has long been moving in silence. She can only hear a ¡°rustling¡± sound of pen¡¯s friction on the paper. The cold and the silent atmosphere are suffocating! Yun Shishi sweats are dripping, her palms have cold sweat too. She tried to open her mouth to break the strange silence, but she got annoyed when she found out that she had such an intimate moment with him again, when she didn¡¯t even know this man¡¯s first name or even his surname, she doesn¡¯t know him! Yun Shishi closed her eyes, she tried hard to open her lips, and speak with extreme obscure sound: ¡°President ¡­ ¡­ Sir¡­ ¡­President, you ¡­ ¡­¡± Her voice has not yet settled, when she got pulled by him. She hasn¡¯t understood what happened yet, but now she was sitting on hisp. She was so close to him and they are already in an extremely ambiguous posture. Yun Shishi got shocked and stunned, she tried lifting her eyes, but she got startled when she looked into his deep quiet eyes. Chapter 60: Devotion Chapter 60: Devotion November 29, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi got shocked and stunned, she tried lifting her eyes, but she got startled when she looked into his deep quiet eyes. Mu Yazhe smiled, he reaches his hand to hold her chin and force her to look into his deep eyes. His charming and slender finger stroked harder her slightly pale lips. Until she sighs from pain. He once again smiles his thin lips with a sexy curve. He is wearing a straight ck shirt and slender trousers. His shirts buttons are slightly loosened and faintly revealing the very beauty of his skin texture. His tall and straight figure made the spacious car look a bit narrow. His noble bearing suppressed the atmosphere inside the car. Yin Shishi tried to dodge the look in his eyes but suddenly felt some difficulty in breathing. Six years ago ¡­ ¡­ This was, her employer? Previously she has blindfold in her eyes, so she only has a slight impression on that man. But now that she sees him, she thought that he is young and has a strikingly handsome face! However, his evil eyes and deep smiles made her even more uneasy! Mu Yazhe looked at her face with great interest because of her various emotions such as anxiety, fear, surprise ¡­ ¡­ She seems to be shy, but more like scared! But such reactions, made him think that she look so cute! This kind of affection looks lovely and sometimes let a man cannot help but want to treasure her. And sometimes, a man cannot help but want to ravaged, vite, and conquer her to enjoy her grievance and charming expressions. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart gets tight when the look in his eyes gets deeper. Mu Yazhe saw her eyshes are trembling and her eyes look in panic. She looks really pitiful, but these expressions of her, really hook a person¡¯s heart! Mu Yazhe keeps looking at her and remembersst night¡¯s event. While thinking about of this woman¡¯s body and her shy expression now, his lower body began to sense some heat. His body couldn¡¯t suppress the desire for her ¡­ ¡­ even inside this car, he wants to do her! While thinking about it, he made a move, he moves his hand at the back of her neck. He pressed her against him and kisses her soft lips, he felt her warm breath and forcefully inserted his tongue between her lips and teeth. This violent kiss of him frightened her! Yun Shishi freaked out, her small hands hurriedly push him, but instead she got conquered by his desire. Their kiss bes deeper and fierce, he just stops when she¡¯s almost unable to breathe. However, Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t want to stoppletely and vited her swelling lips once again. He just tried to sooth them by licking her lips. Yun Shishi got stunned by his kiss, she¡¯s so ignorant and just stared nkly for a long while before they stop again, her cheeks are burning hot. Her reaction is really clumsy and she doesn¡¯t even know how to respond. He believes that these reactions of her are not fake, after all, he had seen too many false pretenses, even if their acting is perfect. Chapter 61: His arrogance angered her Chapter 61: His arrogance angered her November 29, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist He believes that these reactions of her are not fake, after all, he had seen too many false pretenses, even if their acting is perfect. Mu Yazhe then though that in this six years: Is this girl haven¡¯t really transformed into a woman? However, he was very satisfied, at least, this woman¡¯s beauty is exclusive. It seems Mu Yazhe¡¯s face is thicker than normal men. Right now she¡¯s so pure and gentle. He like the aggressive herst night. Mu Yazhe smile, and tease her:¡±Why are you so shy?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart skip a beat and her cheeks turn red when she heard his voice sounds maturely nice and very maic. Seeing her this way made Mu Yazhe want to tease her more, he smiled and his words be more explicit:¡±Last night, in bed, you are not like this.¡± Mu Yazhe caresses her waist and intentionally lifted her skirt, his hand tried to move closer to her private part. Yun Shishi got surprised, she immediately hold his hand to stop: ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± He lifted his eyes and showed a dark expression, but revealing a glittering gaze. ¡°No, stop doing this!¡± Yun Shishi seriously refused to him, unlike other women they will wee him anytime. ¡°Last night, you didn¡¯t say that.¡± Yun Shishi somehow inexplicable lowered her head and find herself sitting on his body, she realized now that they seem to be in an awkward position! She got a little upset, she tried to remove his big hand around her waist. She replied back: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Butst night¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened ¡­ ¡­ In short, if you got in trouble ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡­.¡± Mu Yazhe interrupted her speechzily. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Yun Shishi got surprised when he handed a price cheque, the amount written in it is cost two million, and when she look at the bottom, there¡¯s beautiful signature ¡°Mu Yazhe.¡± At that moment, Yun Shishi can¡¯t understand his intention, and embarrassedly chuckle: ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± Her mind is in mess! It seems she has no brain in her head, this man gave her a two million check. What exactly does he mean? Does he think I am that kind of woman ¡­ ¡­ right? Yun Shishi cannot help but get angry, she really wants to get off now and escape far away from this man, the farther the better! Mu Yazhe smiled and he gave a different meaning to her words: ¡°Why? Is two million not enough?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Shishi can¡¯t understand how this man¡¯s brain works. ¡°Woman, are you really that simple or not?¡± Mu Yazhe pinches her chin hard, her eyes got teary. ¡°I¡¯m asking if this check is not enough to buy you for a night.¡± When Yun Shishi heard this, she got stunned and can¡¯t react for a long time. Mu Yazhe thought that the price is too low. ¡°Not enough?¡± He paused for a while, his eyes got sharp and appeared cold and heartless. He continued stripping her dignity: ¡°Then a night with you, how much it cost? A Vi, small houses, Mercedes-Benz, just tell me, what do you want?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes darken, and coldly said:¡±Sir, it seems you made a mistake, right?¡± Chapter 62: Two hundred million Chapter 62: Two hundred million November 30, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes darken, and coldly said:¡±Sir, it seems you made a mistake, right?¡± She added:¡±Sir, what do you think I am? A prostitute who has a price tag? Well, I¡¯m sorry!, But I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t care about your money!¡± Then, she struggled hard, trying to break free from his hands. But her resistance has another meaning to Mu Yazhe¡¯s mind. This woman, does she know how to provoke a man¡¯s desire? She said she was not short of money, but then, what was thatst night!? That man bought her for two hundred thousand and he offered ten times more, right? ¡°If the price tag I offered is not enough, you can tell me. Whatever you want, I will give them to you one by one! But don¡¯t try to pull a clumsy lie!¡± Mu Yazhe coldly said. ¡°Then if I ask you to give me your Vi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Yun Shishi hold back her tears from grievance and sneered, ¡°You misunderstood, I don¡¯t really do those stuff!¡± ¡°Then what was itst night? If you were really a clean woman, why will youy with someone in bed?¡± Mu Yazhe suddenly showed an evil-smiled. ¡°That man bought you for two hundred thousand for one night, and I offered two million, isn¡¯t it a great gift to you!?¡± The thought ofst night, if were not for him, then she and that psycho man will be doing that scenes, right? Clearly, this woman is doing that for money, but why in front of him she¡¯s faking it? Gift? When Yun Shishi heard this, she got stiff like a stone! Last night ¡­ ¡­ she really cannot remember exactly what happened, she only remembers a handsome man¡¯s figure, then when she woke up her whole body was aching! But in any case, this is an ident! But still, she fails to convince this man and he keeps torturing her with words! What is he, did he master it? Is it because of this ident, that this man gave her no pardon and sentenced her a death penalty? Does he think that she is a greedy woman? Or ¡­ ¡­ in his eyes, she is such a lowly woman? ¡°Then what? Do you want me to be grateful to you?¡± Yun Shishi thinks of something and suddenly smile, ¡°So, Mr. President really wants to buy me ah!¡± Mu Yazhe hugged her neck, and whispered in her ear: ¡°You don¡¯t want too?¡± ¡°Why do you want to buy me?¡± Yun Shishi pretending to smile calmly, ¡°Mr. President, you seems to be unattainable, arrogant like an emperor, handsome and elegant, surely you neverck a woman, right?¡± Mu Yazhe smile on his face instantly frozen. His lips tightly pursed and there was a trace of tension in his eyes. In the capital, his monstrous influence indeed made those beautiful womene flying on him . If he wants to pick a woman, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. But his body is picky and only response to this woman. Whenever he is near her, he has a big desire to possess her, her body is like a fire that burning his sanity. Other women can¡¯t wake up this desire. Yun Shishi sees him in deep silence and coldlyughed. ¡°Mr. President, I am very expensive, do you still want to buy me?¡± Mu Yazhe deeplyugh:¡±How much?¡± ¡°Two hundred million.¡± Arge price escapes from her mouth. Chapter 63: She’s worth two hundred million Chapter 63: She¡¯s worth two hundred million November 30, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Two hundred million.¡± Arge price escapes from her mouth. Mu Yazhe just smiled and didn¡¯tugh. Even if he is the president of Emperor Sheng Foundation, he only spent an extravagant amount of money depends on the value. ¡°Two hundred million, you think you¡¯re worth it?¡± ¡°You ask me how much I want, right? You also ask me if I want a vi, small houses or a luxurious car. I just want you to give me two hundred million, but you can¡¯t already afford it!?¡± Yun Shishi smiled, she picks up the cheque and tore it in front of him:¡±You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s face darken, and the atmosphere bes colder. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know where did she get the courage to reprimand him. And all of a sudden, she grabs his chin. Mu Yazhe¡¯s facial features are extremely handsome, she looked straight at him, and coldly said: ¡°Men are really cheap, ah! They only think that by spending money they will get any woman they want. But Mr. President, don¡¯t you know, that¡¯s not always true!¡± ¡°Then your heart, how much is it?¡± Mu Yazhe suddenly think that this woman is really interesting and asked:¡±Two hundred million?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart got colder and colder. She dumped the torn pieces of cheque on his face. ¡°No one has the right to put the price tag on me. If you want me ¡­ ¡­¡±Yun Shishi paused for a moment, she stretched out her fingertip and fiercely struck it his heart, ¡°at least, try to use this!¡± But then, Mu Yazhe got frightened when Yun Shishi abruptly pushed him and unlock the car door, she opens it fast and jumped out of the car! Fortunately, the car happens to be running with not much speed. Yun Shishi fell on the ground, but she stands up fast, clutches her wounded elbow and runs away. Her white dress is fluttering like flying white butterflies, and she looks so beautiful. The car screechingly halts. Secretary Li Lan who¡¯s driving the car got stunned and shocked when Yun Shishi actually jump out of the car! In the capital, you wouldn¡¯t be able to count how many women would want to spend a time with President Mu Yazhe every day. Those women have always been ttering and weing him. However, the president has always been cold, he never let a woman enter his heart. And if ever he will let someone enter his heart, Secretary Li Lan is afraid that her heart might jump out from her throat. Emperor Sheng Foundation also controls the entertainment industry. Many new and old female artists tried to hit a scandal with the president. And entertainment reporters invent a different version of stories out of these rumors. But this girl refused himpletely! What is she? The president already fancy her, and she will no longer have to worry about wealth. Is she ying hard? Secretary Li Lan saw the president has wolf-like eyes, as if the president turn into a beast, that woman can shepletely escape from him!? Thinking about it, she smiled and said:¡±President Mu, that girl is really stubborn and she¡¯s not the same with those other women!¡± Secretary Li Lan likes her humble and a proud heart. Mu Yazhe retreated his line of sight and no longer want to hang around: ¡°Drive!¡± The car slowly starts moving and went away. * Youyou sees Yun Shishi is not yet back at home, he takes this opportunity to go outside and he intends to change his mobile phone. Because Yun Shishi only bought him a childish mobile phone. At this critical moment, he wanted to use thetest technology to locate Yun Shishi¡¯s whereabout. He has a natural talent so he can learn everything fast. At the age of four, he already learned how to assemble his own supeputer. Chapter 64: Is it a coincidence? Chapter 64: Is it a coincidence? November 30, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist At the age of four, he already learned how to assemble his own supeputer. These advanced systems are difficult to assemble, even for the top scientificboratories. Today, although he is less than seven years old, his aplishments are remarkable. However, all this is a buried secret in his heart. * When Youyou passed by the bookstore, his eyes didn¡¯t intend to gaze to an entertainment magazine. He seems magically got attracted to it. He gently tiptoed his foot and took down the brand new magazine. He read the title: ¡°The mysterious woman near the Crown Prince Mu, suspected underground lovers got exposed?¡± The magazine cover is a photographed about a handsome man with somehow blurred figure together with a slender girl in front of the hotel. And that mysterious woman is known as the ¡°New Star Lu Yuxi¡±. Before, Lu Yuxi and Gu Xingze¡¯s sex scandal spread and be famous. And these two be the main focus of the top three major entertainment media headlines. After that sex scandal, she signed a contract with Universal Entertainment, she got starred at once as the female lead in the film known as the ¡°Universal Goddess¡±. The outside world has spected that the reason why the Universal Entertainment is willing to hold her because she has a strong backing behind the scenes, and they expected that this power figure is no other than President Mu Yazhe. As for how this picture got shot and put in this magazine, it is estimated to be a pure luck. Lu Yuxi¡¯s mysterious private background has always been a center of gossip but those photographers said that they did not intend to capture this ambiguous picture. President Mu Yazhe has never been involved in a small scale sex scandal in the newspaper. It is precisely because of the big influence of Mu Family and his prominent position. Especially, he has always been a mysterious person. But whenever the newspaper magazine dares to publish his scandal, by the next day the publisherpany will receive a negotiation from the Mu Family. Youyou¡¯s eye didn¡¯t get attracted to the title, but to that man on the photo. His facial features, eyebrows, demeanor, and his spirit is like got carved out from the mold of an emperor. Youyou stare a bit more. He looked closely at the magazine cover, subconsciously he touched his little face. He felt strange and suspicious. Taken into ount, that man¡¯s deep eyes, delicate nose, or even that thin lip lines. Youyou¡¯s mind got messy! Howe? They look the same! He seems to be carved out from him! He seems to be a living copy of him! With many suspicions, Youyou bought the magazine before he left the bookstore. And when he starts walking down the street, he glimpses a little at a Mercedez-Benz car. An Old man is sitting on the back seat, his hand is leaning on a cane and he looked solemn. But when his line of sight identally looks outside the window, he saw a very familiar figure! ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver got shocked and suddenly steps on the brakes, the Mercedez-Benz car firmly stopped at the roadside. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Old man moves closer and looked out the window, his eyes be like an eagle. He looked at the child who¡¯s slowly passing by, the little boy has a handsome face, has a deep profile and has an elegant appearance. He looks exactly the same during Yazhe¡¯s childhood age! Chapter 65: Different from ordinary children Chapter 65: Different from ordinary children December 2, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist He looked at the child who¡¯s slowly passing by, the little boy has a handsome face, has a deep profile and has an elegant appearance. He looks exactly the same during Yazhe¡¯s childhood age! He even looks exactly the same with Little Yi Chen. If only his temperament doesn¡¯t look mature and deep. He will even think that this child is Little Yi Chen! But he really got surprised, when he look at the child ¡®s face more, he looks like Mu Yazhe so much. The child probably six or seven years of age, but he is wearing ordinary clothes, is it really just a coincidence? The wind starts blowing, the little boy¡¯s hair got messy and the little boy slightly raised his face. The Old man tried to look closer: this ¡­ ¡­ is definitely not a coincidence! The Old man pushed open the car door, when the driver saw him, he hurriedly stops him and grabs his arm. But the Old man suddenly pushed him, while leaning on his cane he walked quickly towards the child. The driver quickly catch up on him because his body is not in a good condition. Every month he should regrly visit the hospital and Madame Mu Wan Rou keeps reminding them always to take care of the master, again and again, and to not let him get in trouble! Youyou is walking slowly that made things easy for the Old man to gradually get closer to him. The Old man pointed to him, the driver quickly stepped in front of Youyou. ¡°Stop!¡± Youyou look at the strange man, he got confused why this unknown man will try to stop him. But because he receives a good upbringing, he showed an elegant smile. ¡°Uncle, can I help you?¡± Behind him came an old voice. ¡°Little Boy, turn around for me!¡± Youyou casually turned and smiled to the elderly. He was very polite and showed respect for the elder. Youyou sees the old man, he looks more than sixty years old, he looks thin but has very sharp eyes. Although he shows no expression on his face, but he has a very dignified and intimidating aura and he seems like a powerful man. The Old man closely looks at him. He felt that this is incredible! This child is already big, is he Yazhe¡¯s illegitimate child? But how can that be? His grandson Mu Yazhe has always been ruthless to any woman. So how can he impregnated other woman and have such a big child? And he even looks exactly the same with Little Yi Chen. Incredible! ¡°Child, what is your name?¡± Youyou elegantly smile, but he doesn¡¯t know why this grandfather has been staring at him. The Old man¡¯s thin lips rose slightly, he seems to be smiling but his eyes are still a bit cold. ¡°Grandpa, my mom told me not to talk to strangers.¡± The Old man got surprised, this child whether his eyes or tone are amazingly mature and calm! Is he really like a six-year-old child? He was ¡­ ¡­ like the nine-year-old Mu Yazhe before, smart, mature and has deep eyes. He is extremely simr to him. ¡°Tell Grandpa! Who¡¯s your mother?¡± ¡°My mommy has nothing to do with you.¡± He replied with a smile on his lips, then he turned to leave. But once again the driver stops him. This driver has martial skills and grabs his arm a little harder, all of a sudden Youyou felt pain. Youyou smiles on his lips immediately turn cold. ¡°Let go.¡± Chapter 66: Is he his father? Chapter 66: Is he his father? December 5, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Youyou¡¯s eyes nced in front of his arm, the smile on his lips has vanished, his thick eyshes perfectly fitted his cold eyes. ¡°Grandpa, is this how you discipline your men?¡± Youyou nced coldly at the driver, ¡°Using their hands against a child, are they not afraid of losing your grace?¡± The Old man gaze was fixed on him for a long while. He abruptly looks at the driver and waved his hands. ¡°A Hai!, don¡¯t be rude!¡± The driver immediately withdrew his hand around his arm. Youyou straighten his wrinkled sleeves and turned away. The Old man keeps staring at his back as he walks away, he frowns his eyebrows and pursed his lips. ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°A Hai, make a thorough investigation of that child¡¯s background!¡± The old man knocked his cane and gave an order. This child¡­He must know everything about him! Because his intuition tells him, that he is not wrong, this child has his family¡¯s bloodline! * After returning home, Youyou put down his bag, he wears his apron and moved to the small bench in the kitchen and started busying himself. He started cooking a stir fry vegetables in the wok, his small hand is holding arge spoon, his actions are simr to a master chef. After an hour, a mealparable to a standard five-star hotel dinner is put on the table. He looked at the time, seeing that Yun Shishi is not at home yet, he change his clothes and went to the balcony to start washing the clothes. After he finished washing, Youyou pick up his bag again and grabs the magazine. He turns each page and looks at the photos. His eyebrows frown and he thought of doing something, suddenly he pulled out his mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a number. Then, he looks for his voice changer device, this voice changer device is his own invention, this will change his voice into an adult man immediately, he just needs to attach it to the mobile phone. ¡°Director Li, this is Ya Se¡± In the other end, a voice of respectful man immediately came. ¡°Yes! President, what are your orders?¡± Youyou has an expressionless face, his fingertips rhythmically tapping the table, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Investigate a person for me, I would like to have all the information about him.¡± ¡°Yes, President, just say it.¡± Youyou¡¯s eyes fell again in the magazine¡¯s photo, his white jade fingers slowly trace the man¡¯s handsome face, and smiled. ¡°Mu Yazhe, the President of Emperor Sheng Foundation.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°When everything is clear, please send the report in my email.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Youyou hang up the call, and he got lost in thought. He never believed, that there will be two person who has an identical face. He doesn¡¯t want to believe it, that there will be a man in this world who looks so much like him. He even felt some faint doubt about his rtionship with this man. About his father? he never asked his Mommy again. His mommy has always regarded him as a child, so she never revealed the truth. She only said that his father was a military officer that went in battle, but they only heard this from the news. In fact, he has suspected more than once that his father is still alive. But he doesn¡¯t care who his father was. He¡¯s mommy is enough. Anyway, he grew up without him and his life will not change, right? But even if he doesn¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that he is not curious. Chapter 67: Nobody can take away her son Chapter 67: Nobody can take away her son December 7, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist But even if he doesn¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that he is not curious. Children from an early age have always a sense of yearning and admiration to their father, Youyou had experience that too before. But now, he didn¡¯t yearn for the care of a father, like any other children. Because his mommy gave him love and warm home. From his memory, he had always seen his mommy alone, no man has ever subdued her strong spirit, which is highly insulting to him. And at that time in the park, when he saw a father apanying his son to y with the remote control car, his heart felt happy. But more on longing, because he will never experience that. Over the period of time, this admiration for his father has turned to me and hate. Now the concept of a father is dispensable for him. He has a Mommy but he has no father or something? It doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t care. Now, he has everything. No one would have guessed, that a six years old like him is already one of the Managing Director of thergestpany called ¡°Le Zhi¡±. Le Zhi Toy Company is the world¡¯srgest toy suppliers in the industrial chain in North America, Europe, and Asia. Many children have enjoyed their pride intellectual inventions of toys. And 60% stake in the Board of Directors is in his hands. But not only that, he is also thepany¡¯s chief toy designer. If he designed a toy, it will be the most sensation and favorite of all children around the world. Other children are holding toys to y, but he is different, he has hundreds of millions of worth of cash because of toys. But Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know all this and Youyou doesn¡¯t know how he will tell and exin the truth to her. While inside their room. The door bell rang. Followed by ¡°bang¡± sound of the door, it seems that there was someone leaning on the door. And then came the weak voice of Yun Shishi. ¡°You You ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou¡¯s eyes light a sh, the deep look on his face immediately disappear and got reced by his cute and innocent smile. He ran to the door and open it. ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back! Youyou waited so long, ah!¡± Youyou raised his head and saw her face looks haggard, but still has her usual lovely smile. ¡°Youyou, Mommy¡¯s back ¡­¡± Yun Shishi is very tired, when she just entered the door, she heard the sound of the operation of the washing machine. A warm feeling suddenly surrounded her, the atmosphere of that night has been driven away! In her life, there is one thing that can make her happy! Her biggest blessing is her cute and well-behaved sensible son. Yun Shishi touched the tip of Youyou¡¯s nose, she didn¡¯t even wait to put on her slippers, and abruptly hug him tightly into her arms! Her whole body has recovered as if it got injected with full strength. Who said her son is her warm little jacket? Her baby is really better than any other¡¯s son! Then she remembered that handsome man, clearly, they really are a father and son, but her son is so lovely, gentle and kind, so howe his father¡¯s face looks cold all day? he is truly a living iceberg. Genes are indeed unreliable. Yun Shishi looked at Youyou¡¯s face, suddenly Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face emerge from her mind, her heart immediately sank. Thinking about it, if that man knows the existence of Yun Tian You, surely he will take her baby away. She cannot help but felt some fear and unconsciously she hugs Youyou again. She couldn¡¯t imagine, if she had lost Youyou surely her life will be full of despair. Chapter 68: Who is his father? Chapter 68: Who is his father? December 8, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Youyou had sense her strange emotions, he cannot help but worry. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing! Mommy will definitely protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone take you away from Mommy¡¯s side, ah!¡± Youyou got startled, his eyebrows frown and a thought shed in his eyes, but he immediately restores his gentle smile. ¡°Mommy say what? Youyou will always be Mommy¡¯s baby, I will always be Mommy¡¯s baby!¡± Yun Shishi was touched and pleased with his words. She pinches his milk face and gave him two kisses on the cheeks. ¡°Baby, Mommy really loves you so much!¡± ¡°Silly Mommy,e on inside!¡± From outside the door, the cold wind is blowing, he sees Yun Shishi¡¯s nose are frozen red, so Youyou immediately prepared her slippers at the door. Yun Shishi entered their apartment, she tosses her bag in the sofa, but her eyes glimpse on the magazine lying on the table, the moment she saw the blurred picture of a man on the cover, her face instantly got pale. ¡°Um, what¡¯s on the table?¡± ¡°I just bought the entertainment magazine at the bookstore.¡± Youyou smiled, he went to the table and calmly put the magazine inside his bag. Yun Shishi tried to sustain a calm tone. ¡°Youyou, after buying this entertainment magazine, you won¡¯t be able to imagine how messy the big people¡¯s world, ah!¡± When Youyou heard this, he cannot help butugh and even his eyes are toozy to turn and look at her. Don¡¯t think that he is just a small child, his social experience may not be less than his mother. How dirty the adult world? his heart clearly understand it more than Yun Shishi. Youyou set the dishes, he ced the rice and her favorite stir fry dish in front of her, everything is prepared well! Yun Shishi calms her mind and tried to enjoy her son¡¯s cooking, her heart is full of overflowing satisfaction and happiness! ¡°Stupid Mommy, let¡¯s eat!¡± Yun Shishi quickly holds her rice bowl and started eating like a wolf. Youyou look at her eyes with contempt. He thinks that her mommy met a really scary people outside because usually, she always had a quietdy¡¯s attitudepared to the current situation ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mommy! Eat like ady and restrain yourself! Just eat slowly.¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t agree, she¡¯s eating at home now, why need to be so formal? ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, we¡¯re at home.¡± Youyou learn how to cook at the age of four, he learns very fast. He can already copy and make the dishes just by watching a cooking show. French cuisine, Western cuisine, and Chinese cuisine. He can cook them all like a star chef. Yun Shishi always eats his delicious cooking and because of it, sometimes she felt that others cooking taste dull! This also makes her more worried, Youyou¡¯s talent these days seems simply not over! In some ways, having such a talented son, she felt that she is a sessful Mother. On the other hand, she is a mother at home but her fingers doesn¡¯t even do much housework, while his son was well versed in doing those stuff, she is a big failure as a mother ¡­ ¡­ However, Youyou did not move his chopsticks and just quietly watching Yun Shishi. Suddenly his handszily propped on his chin and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Mommy, can I ask you a question?¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t think much about it and continued eating. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Youyou smile and said:¡±My daddy is ¡­ ¡­?¡± Youyou words haven¡¯t finished, but Yun Shishi got already choked on a mouthful rice at her throat and her face be flushed red. Youyou smile and carelessly pushed the water in front of her, but considerately tapping her back. Chapter 69: Don’t take away her son Chapter 69: Don¡¯t take away her son December 12, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Youyou words haven¡¯t finished, but Yun Shishi got already choked on a mouthful rice at her throat and her face be flushed red. Youyou smile and carelessly pushed the water in front of her, but considerately tapping her back. Yun Shishi quickly drank two or three mouthfuls of water, this barely helps her to swallowed down the food. Then she looks at Youyou with a ¡°Do you know something?¡± expressions written all over her face! Why would he suddenly ask this question? Is ¡­ ¡­ he aware of something? Youyou sees the panic in her beautiful eyes, and then he tried to have ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± expression with his innocent smile. Yun Shishi patted her forehead! Before, Yun Tian You had asked the same question, but at that time she casually pulled a lie to cover the past, so now after a long time, she couldn¡¯t remember what she had answered! If her answer now is not the same as before and Youyou happens to remember it. It will show that she¡¯s lying, right? Yun Shishi hesitated for a moment but purposely decided to change the topics. ¡°Ah! babye closer, Mommy will give you a shoulder massage. How¡¯s school today? Don¡¯t you feel shoulder pain!?¡± When Yun Shishi words fell, she sees Youyou with teary eyes and staring at her. Yun Shishi had cold sweat, ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s with that look?¡± Youyou stared made her heart felt guilty. Youyou sighed. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t you really tell me.¡± He got up from his chair and sat beside Yun Shishi, he tried kneading his small fist on her shoulder. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart almost stop from beating and her mind bes nk. However, Youyou sees the deep sense of guilt in her face. Youyou carefully watched her face and felt suspicious, he slowly said: ¡°This morning, when I call you, who is uncle that answered the call?¡± ¡°What ¡­ ¡­?¡± Yun Shishi got surprised. Could it be that man? ¡°Who is that uncle?¡± Youyou asked her once again and she got very nervous. Yun Shishi hesitantly asked: ¡°That uncle did he say anything ¡­ ¡­ did he asked your name?¡± ¡°No, but even if that uncle asks, Youyou will not tell him!¡± Youyou casually replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy taught Youyou not to tell my name to any strange uncle or aunt ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Youyou is really good and wise ah!¡± Yun Shishi is extremely pleased. ¡°But Youyou did ask Uncle to increase Mommy¡¯s sry!¡± Youyou naively prop up his head and smile with exposed teeth. Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes got hot and her voice sounds slightly hoarse: ¡°Youyou, you will never leave Mommy, right?¡± Youyou immediately said: ¡°Youyou will never leave Mommy. Why will you ask that?¡± ¡°If ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi carefully asked, ¡°If one day, your father tried to take you away ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°No!, Youyou is mommy¡¯s baby, I will only love Mommy!¡± When Youyou said those words, Yun Shishi tears starts falling! She tightly hugs her little baby and the anxiety she felt in her heart suddenly disappeared. In this life, no one can take him away! Yun Shishi apologetically said: ¡°Youyou, in any case¡­ that mommy is not at home. Don¡¯t let anyone enter our house, ok?.¡± Youyou tightly wrapped his arms around her, his little face flushed and his two little hands are patting her shoulder to make her feel at ease. But then, Yun Shishi¡¯s face suddenly got stiff, when Youyou¡¯s small hand touched the small lesion in her lips and looking at the blood cloth, his eyes got narrowed and asked: ¡°Mommy, why do you have a wound on your lips?¡± Chapter 70: Sooner or later that night’s event will be… Chapter 70: Sooner orter that night¡¯s event will be¡­ December 14, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi hurriedly exins: ¡°When I¡¯m eating ¡­ ¡­ I identally bite it.¡± She saw Youyou helplessly looking at her. ¡°Mommy, what did you eat that made you bite your lips?¡± Please don¡¯t ask anymore, OK? Are you really six years old? Although he really is only a six years old boy. Was this child able see through her lies, Yun Shishi felt embarrassed and awkwardly replied: ¡°I really bitten it!¡± Although she really not. But Youyou is very sensitive like his father, his eyes narrowed, and forcefully ask: ¡°Who bite you?¡± Yun Shishi got a headache. At that moment she remembered that man again, their genes are really troublesome, Why these father and son were so simr? She smiled: ¡°Mommy identally bite it!¡± Youyou understand that she has no intention, to tell the truth, so he didn¡¯t ask further, but pursed his lips and said: ¡°Mommy, just tell me who bully you and Youyou will try to protect Mommy!¡± Yun Shishi cannot help butugh, this child is clearly only six years old and yet sometimes has a broad imagination. However, she didn¡¯t think much about it, she knows that he is only worried about her. Yun Shishi felt warm and kiss his forehead. Youyou put a warm smile on his face, but his heart felt pain. His mommy is still young, obviously, at her age, she should be enjoying the beauty of her youth, but she burdens herself to get mature early. While she was raising him, she¡¯s also finishing her course and working at the same time, so she tasted early the hardship of life. And also during thectation period, she¡¯s very concern about him so she was reluctant to leave and go to work, even if her body was very tired and almost about to copse. There were many times that he really wanted to tell her mother that he has the ability to take care of their living expenses now and to protect her. But he was so worried and scared. If she learns that he can do all these at his age, can she ept him? Or will she think that he is a monster? This morning, he found their unpaid bills in the past few months, and when he tried to look each one of them, he couldn¡¯t help but got surprised! They are renting an apartment close to the city and school district. The ce has a good environment and is safe, but the rent and the monthly fee for utilities, water and electricity are very expensive. Not only that, she tried giving Youyou the best room so he can study very well. She also bought nice andfortable clothes for him too, which cost a lot of money. But her monthly sry is not enough for all of these and only a few remain. She spends at least twenty thousand each month. ¡°Mommy don¡¯t be so hard on yourself ah! So days will pass by without so many difficulties.¡± Youyou said with softness in his eyes. ¡°But listen to what Aunt Xiao Xue had said, if mommy has a dream to be an actress, then you must try it!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t pull a long face every day.¡± Youyou added in distressed. Yun Shishi apologetically smile,¡±Mommy is wrong, I won¡¯t bring back at home my bad mood at work. Let¡¯s continue eating! Youyou the food you cook is very delicious ah, Mommy loves it!¡± Then, Yun Shishi smiled and start moving her chopsticks, Youyou quietly sit on the chair and smile, his eyes are curved like a half moon. On the other hand, Yun Shishi has always been very strong mind, so all the unpleasant scenespletely vanished from her memory. Butst night¡¯s event sooner orter will be ¡­ Chapter 71: Anger of a white lotus flower Chapter 71: Anger of a white lotus flower December 16, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist The next day. In the afternoon, Yun Na got her Audition Letter. But she receives a call from Brother Qiang. When she answered the call, she heard the furious question on the other end. ¡°Yun Na, ah! You evil miserable wretch! You let me got hurt and you fucking know a big man?¡± She got confused and can¡¯t understand him: ¡°Brother Qiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Last night, you let me touch your sister, but what was the result ah? Your sister looks young and harmless, but have a powerful backing! I haven¡¯tid a finger on her, but it almost causes me to annoy the most untouchable Gold Master in the capital! I almost lose my life ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Yun Na really doesn¡¯t understand a thing:¡±Brother Qiang, what do you mean? I can¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t understand?¡± angered rushed in his head and he shouted at her:¡±You and I clearly nned that to your sister. But your sister is under the care of Gold master! And as who is that Gold Master? Not any ordinary citizens are qualified to inquire about that!¡± When Yun Na heard that she got surprised, butugh: ¡°Brother Qiang, you must be joking, right? My sister is also an ordinary citizen if she is truly under that Gold Master that you are saying, she wouldn¡¯t have a financial crisis, right? So what so special about that Gold Master? You must be kidding.¡± Thinking about Yun Shishi, Yun Na felt disgusted. This Brother Qiang wants to joke with her? ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! This time you still owe me two hundred thousand and I will add more interest for harming me! You need to pay me within two days, or else you will see me in front of your door to collect your debt!¡± Brother Qiang mercilessly said and hang up the phone call. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Brother Qiang ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na got startled, clearly, she got pressured. * At night, Yun Shishi and Youyou went to Yun Family Home. Yun Shishi just entered the door. But when she passed around Yun Na¡¯s side, Yun Na saw her and mercilessly hit her face. Yun Shishi almost fell on the floor. Unlike in the past, she turned and look at her with a pair of cold eyes. Yun Na looked at her face with disdain: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with your cheap eyes!¡± But unexpectedly, ¡°Pa-¡± Yun Shishi sneers and throws a powerful p on her face. Yun Na stares at her nkly, she actually hit her!? She felt a burning fire in her heart, she immediately shouted at her: ¡°You hit me?¡± Yun Shishi calmly stood in front of her and said: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hit someone like you?¡± Yun Na was stunned, she can¡¯t believe that the timid and cowardly Yun Shishi dare to do go against her now. ¡°This cheap whore, you still have a backbone ha? Now that father is not at home, you dare to look down on me!¡± ¡°I have to¡± Yun Shishi pulled a smile on her lips. Yun Na got furious and raised her hand. ¡°You cheap whore, I will kill you!¡± Her p fell on the air because Yun Shishi was able to avoid her hand on time. Yun Shishi sneered, she grabbed Yun Na¡¯s clothes and suddenly pushed her into the wall, a ¡°Pa-¡± sounds could be heard. And she ps Yun Na¡¯s face ten times more. Chapter 72: Disgusting home Chapter 72: Disgusting home December 18, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist She ps Yun Na¡¯s face ten times more. A loud and merciless ps fall into Yun Na¡¯s face. Yun Na was caught off guard and can only endure the harsh reality. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t miss a single p and it seems she got obsess in pping her face. Both sides of her cheeks have a clear five fingerprint, and her morous face got ruined. Yun Na¡¯s angered got burst! She is very proud of her beautiful face, but now Yun Shishi actually hurt her face? she couldn¡¯t wait to strangle this slut! She rushed forward to fight with her, but because Yun Shishi was holding her other wrist in reverse direction, it got twisted. Yun Na started wailing from pain and just grabbed Yun Shishi¡¯s hair. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Came a loud shout at the door. Yun Yecheng stood at the door and look at the chaos scenes in the living room with his angry red eyes. ¡°Stop at once! What is this fight?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± When Yun Shishi sees him, she immediately hides the cold look in her face. ¡°Yun Na, she has done too far ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi tried sobbing a few times as if she has experience a big grievance. Yun Na stared at her stupidly. The Yun Shishi before neverins, even if they hit her hard and suffered a great injustice. But now she learns how to act innocent? Yun Na suffered from shortness of breath and now her face is still burning from pain! So who is too much? Yun Shishi looks weak and helpless, her delicate and charming appearance could prate the heart of anyone who will see her current situation. Yun Yechengs heart got broken, his pair of sharp eyes fiercely look at Yun Na and Yun Na cannot help but shiver. Yun Li Qin heard the noise and saw the parade. When she looks at her daughter¡¯s face, she found that there are five fingerprints and it¡¯s swelling. ¡°Mother, this slut hit me! And she also called me a cheap whore!¡± ¡°Who said you¡¯re a cheap whore ah?!¡± Yun Li Qin got furious, she turns to look at Youyou and Yun Shishi and shouted, ¡°The Yun Family will no longer recognize you two wild species and will only raise this filial daughter of mine! ¡± Yun Shishi sneer. Youyou walked near Yun Shishi and hold her hand, he turned to look at Yun Li Qin, his handsome and lovely little face expose a very charming deep smile. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, Mommy has me. Rather you might need to worry about money to take good care of your face!¡± When Yun Li Qin heard this, she suddenly felt embarrassed to cover her face. She was so beautiful before, however, when she gave birth to Yun Na, stretch marks started to get visible coupled with her middle-aged now. She tried to maintain her beauty but it was fruitless.She no longer had her beautiful face when she was young. And now, Youyou¡¯s poisonous tongue deeply stabbed her sorrow. Look at this child, he is very young, has a bright smile, looks simple and lovely, but can say such a vicious words! She got choked and turn speechless: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou lifted his little face and pulled the sleeves of Yun Shishi, his little voice reveals a harmless sound: ¡°Mommy, do you know what ¡®sick mother¡¯ and ¡®disgusting daughter¡¯ mean?¡± Yun Shishi smile and asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Youyou nced at Yun Li Qin and Yun Na, he casually replied: ¡°It means a disgusting home.¡± When Yun Li Qin heard him, she got furious once again. This child tried to ridicule her? She rushed forward wanting to p Youyou in the face, but her wrist was grabbed hard by Yun Shishi! ¡°You! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a dutiful daughter! And you even dare to fight with my daughter now? Yecheng, look at Nana¡¯s face ha, this slut p her hard!¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t even wait for Yun Yecheng¡¯s response, she raised her face and said: ¡± Yes, I did p your daughter because your daughter is not filial at all. She gambles, she uses drugs to bet, she has arge debt, I also lost my job because of her, and she nearly killed mest night, I ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Yun Shishi was very angry but didn¡¯t continue to say more aboutst night¡¯s event. ¡°You always say that I don¡¯t have a mother and that I only survive because you fed me? But in the end, I became your maidservant, right? After all these years, you took advantage of me, you made me do all housework and everything that is concerning in this house. I also have dignity, so how could you this to me?¡± Yun Shishi said with resentment. ¡°You!¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Li Qin was actually speechless. Chapter 73: Never compromise Chapter 73: Neverpromise December 19, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°You!¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Li Qin was actually speechless. It¡¯s evidently mean that Yun Shishi remembers all the thing and words that Yun Li Qin had done, for her to say these words. In the past, Yun Shishi has a weak personality and was very easy to bully like a cat. But now she¡¯s not the same! She will no longer forbear, they abused her so much, she will make them pay one by one! However, Yun Li Qin walks near her and suddenly grab her arm. Yun Shishi coldly looked at her hand and expressionlessly said: ¡°Get your hands off me.¡± Her voice reveals a haughty tone. At that moment, Yun Li Qin got stunned and stared at her, her heart felt an indifferent anger because of her attitude! ¡°Do you still see me as your mother?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart turn colder, her face showed a sweet smile and said:¡±You always said that I don¡¯t have a mother, right? You never admitted that I was your daughter, so why are you asking me if I still see you as my mother?¡± Yun Li Qin finally couldn¡¯t hold her anger: ¡°Hmmp! It¡¯s true that your birth mother doesn¡¯t care about you, or else you wouldn¡¯t be living with us, right? But, if she sees you now, she will be thankful that she didn¡¯t raise a slut daughter like you or she might even regret that she let you live!¡± Yun Shishi maintains her cold eyes: ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you ask your daughter about what disasters she¡¯s been doing outside? Let¡¯s see if you will still be proud or curse her!¡± Yun Na quickly got stir up:¡±Dad! Look at her! Is she trying to frame me now? Shishi you cheap woman! You¡¯re still unmarried and yet you already have a bastard son. So who¡¯s more terrible between us? And now you have guts to frame me, do you have any evidence?¡± Yun Na has always been good in lying and made up a story. From an early age, she likes to frame her, to bully her, to humiliate her together with her mother Yun Li Qin. And in front of Yun Yecheng, she always deliberately fabricated her fault to a good one. ¡°Dad, do you believe in her or me?¡± Yun Shishi stared at him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to that cheap slut¡¯s nonsense, you have to believe me, I am your daughter, ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Yecheng can no longer hold his anger, he unconditionally believed that they stopped treating Yun Shishi badly. But unexpectedly, when he is not at home, they still continue their abuse. ¡°Li Qin, I see now that when Shishi was still young you are very ruthless to her! Did you feed your conscience to a dog?¡± Yun Yecheng saw Yun Na shrink on the side, naturally, he understood that this is a guilty conscience! ¡°Good! Very Good! Gambling? Drugs? Debt? Nana, you really give your Dad a face ah!¡± ¡°No ¡­ ¡­ Dad, listen to me, I can exin ah!¡± Yun Na¡¯s tears started flowing. ¡°Shut up! You bastard!¡± Yun Yecheng got furious and p Yun Na in the face! That night, that was the first time Yun Yecheng severely beat Yun Na in front of Yun Li Qin, his belt leaves a mark on her back. Yun Shishi leaves the house. From the outside, she can still hear Yun Na¡¯s hoarse criesing from the living room. Since young up to now, Yun Na never suffered such humiliations, she might have hated herself now. For Yun Shishi this disciplining method is nothing! All the things that Yun Li Qin and Yun Na had done to her are still engraved in her mind. Pricking her palm with needles, grabbing and cutting her hair ¡­ ¡­ The pain that Yun Na is suffering now is simply nothingpared to all her humiliation in the past! Chapter 74: Meeting Little Yi Chen! Chapter 74: Meeting Little Yi Chen! December 19, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist They went back to their apartment by taxi, but Youyou look a bit depressed. Yun Shishi saw him looking gloomy and she squeezed his little white cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Youyou snorted. ¡°Mommy, they always bully you, I hate them! I hate grandmother!¡± Yun Shishi frowns her eyebrows, she knows that Youyou really love her. This child is usually gentle and sweet in front of her, but she had always felt that Youyou is not the same with other children. In his childhood age, he already experiences the hardship of life and so he grew up mature, obedient, and self-willed plus he was very intelligent. He can already understand their situation. She touched his little head, smiled and said: ¡°Youyou, Mommy is the happiest person in the world, so just ignore them.¡± Youyou pursed his lips, his small hand holds Yun Shishi¡¯s cheek: ¡°Mommy don¡¯t worry, whoever makes you angry, Youyou will fight them!¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t take it seriously, she thought that he is only joking, so she couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Youyou is really a good boy ah! Mommy won¡¯t be in pain anymore!¡±Youyou tender lips elegantly curved, jade-like eyes shed a charming gentle line. Youyou smile elegantly and his eyes showed a charming gentle line. ¡°As long as Mommy is happy, Youyou will do anything!¡± Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly have a touch of evil charm and his smile showed a fleeting death. Mommy, Youyou can really protect you! The mother and son got back to their apartment, however, the manager gave her call and told her that she needed to go to the Crown Hotel. * Yun Shishi quickly arrived at the huge Crown Hotel with luxurious and beautiful decoration. She originally intended to sleep, but thepany called her and said that she is responsible for the new artist to apany a big boss to have a dinner, so she came right away. She rushed over to the banquet with red carpet on and has a luxurious corridor, but she suddenly caught a glimpsed to a very familiar figure. At the end of the corridor, a young boy of about five or six years of age was following a servant and walking slowly. That figure and back, surprisingly look the same with Youyou! Yun Shishi got shocked and surprised, she actually thought it was a ghost. She carefully chased after him and walks slowly on the expensive carpet without a trace of sound. However, the handsome boy¡¯s hearing is amazing, he got alerted and turn around. At that moment, Yun Shishi guess became positive. Her confused eyes fall on the handsome face of the young boy. In an instant, a sh came into her mind! Youyou! His soft ck hair shines, especially in the corridor against the wallmp. The white skin, rosy cheeks, pretty nose and bright red lips of this little guy¡¯s features are so beautiful like a European origin. He has a pair of deep big eyes, his delicate eyshes are thick, soft and slightly upturned like a ck feather of a general. His eyes are shining bright like a star, looks elusive and charming. Like a dazzling diamonds without a trace of impurities. But those pair of eyes have turned cold, his small body is emitting an emperor temperament. His exquisite facial features and Youyou look exactly the same. The only difference between the two children¡¯s are their eyes, one has deep cold eyes while the other has gentle eyes. This child¡­ could it be ¡­ Chapter 75: This is her other child Chapter 75: This is her other child December 20, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist This child¡­ could it be ¡­ Yun Shishi got shocked with her guess. Six years ago, she agreed to a contract with that man, she gave birth to twins but because it was premature delivery, Youyou was born with a weak body and a careless nurse mistakenly dered him dead. The older brother was directly taken away by that man. Yun Yecheng helped her to manipte all the information about the younger twin. And for her to be able to keep Youyou is a very fortunate thing. But as a mother, there is no room to disregard your own flesh and blood. For six years, every day and night her mind is quietly thinking and imagining her other son that she never met before. This child must be very simr to Youyou, right? He must have the same eyes, nose, and handsome face. But¡­ ¡­ she didn¡¯t expect that these two children¡¯s face look very simr. Yun Shishi keeps staring at him, actually, her eyes got wet ¡­ ¡­ She never expects that in this lifetime, she would be able to see this child! Mu Yi Chen has the same temper of Mu Yazhe, he never likes a stranger to keep staring at him. But between mother and son, there is a faint feeling of intimacy. When the woman copses in front of him and her tears started to burst, his cold iron heart suddenly got soft. ¡°You¡­ ¡­Who are you?¡± Mu Yi Chen looked at her suspiciously and he got alerted. When Yun Shishi heard his tender voice, it¡¯s also very simr to Youyou, which made her emotion difficult to control. Mu Yi Chen stepped back more, subconsciously his mind doesn¡¯t want to approach her. Several servants that standing behind him quickly stood in front of Yun Shishi. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not allowed to get near to young master!¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi opens her mouth but turns speechless. Yes, what is her identity? Did she wish to be recognized by this child? Her own flesh and blood are in front of her eyes, but she cannot be recognized by him. What kind of pain is this? And also what an irony? She smiled and faintly replied: ¡°You can rest assured, I am not a bad person, I will not hurt you!¡± Mu Yi Chen felt warmed with her gentle smile. He had never seen such a warm smile, he remembers that his father rarely smiles in front of him. And his mother, she oftenughs with him but has muchplex meaning and he felt cold instead. But this strange woman, for the first time in his life made him feel a maternal tenderness. For a moment, his mind shes a white light and interrupted his thoughts¡­ ¡­ After all, they are strangers, so he didn¡¯t give too much meaning. ¡°You have been staring at me and I don¡¯t like it!¡± Mu Yi Chen warned her, his tone is cold and has no feelings. Yun Shishi just smiled to him, when a strange woman came behind her. ¡°Who¡¯s standing there?¡± Yun Shishi got stunned and look back, she saw a noble woman was standing behind her and coldly looking at her. However, when Yun Shishi turn and look at her at that moment, the noble woman instant increase her vignce! ¡°Yun Shishi ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart got shocked, she actually did not expect to meet her again! For more than ten years, the weak and helpless girl in her memory is now a beautiful, pure and refined woman. The cruel years didn¡¯t seem to leave any traces in her body. Chapter 76: She has no rights for custody Chapter 76: She has no rights for custody December 20, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Mu Wan Rou¡¯s heart got shocked, she actually did not expect to meet her again! For more than ten years, the weak and helpless girl in her memory is now a beautiful, pure and refined woman. The cruel years didn¡¯t seem to leave any traces in her body. Even if Yun Shishi¡¯s not wearing a make-up now, her beauty is still earth shattering and she looks so young like a high school student. Yun Shishi also looks at her and a light sh in her mind, she felt that this noble woman¡¯s face seems familiar and it seems she have seen her somewhere before. However, she can¡¯t exactly remember where it was, she just felt ¡­ ¡­ her face is very familiar! Mu Wan Rou stares at her creepily and secretly gritted her teeth. Is the capital really small? So why the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most suddenly appear in front of her! Ever since she found out that Mu Yazhe has asked for an investigation about her, she tried figuring out how can shepletely erase this thorn in her eyes! Mu Wan Rou pursed her lips, she walks slowly in front of Yun Shishi and constantly asks: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? What is your upation? Did you register at the front desk? Look at what you¡¯re wearing, it looks so cheap! Do you think you are qualified to enter this six ¨C star hotel?¡± ¡°I am ¡­ ¡­ I am an entertainment artist assistant ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Which artist? What is the artist¡¯s name?¡± Mu Wan Rou has no patience to listen to her, she wants to drive her away as soon as possible. She doesn¡¯t want her to appear in front of her and Little Yi Chen! ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yi Chen cried lightly. Subconsciously Yun Shishi turns to look back at him, but suddenly she realized that she¡¯s not the person this child¡¯s calling ¡°Mommy.¡± Mu Wan Rou pushes Yun Shishi, she walked in front of Little Yi Chen, the indifference look in her face change from a tender face of a good mother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong my baby?¡± Looking at this scene, Yun Shishi suddenly remembers this noble woman¡¯s identity. Six years ago, she was that man¡¯s fiancee who pped her face in the vi! Because she is infertile, the only choice they have is to look for a surrogate girl to continue their lineage. She can still remember that scene. She can still remember how this woman looked down on her as if she is looking at a beggar. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I want to go home now.¡± Little Yi Chen briefly said, but his words are important as gold. Mu Wan Rou smiles: ¡°Well! I will ask Aunt Gui to take you back!¡± Aunt Gui immediately stepped forward and hold Little Yi Chen¡¯s hand to leave. The little guy suddenly turned and deeply looked at Yun Shishi, he tightly pursed his thin lips and then closely follow Aunt Gui. Mu Wan Rou and Yun Shishi are the only people left in the corridor. Yun Shishi reluctantly looked at Little Yi Chen, but Mu Wan Rou suddenly stood in front of her and proudly looked at her. ¡°Miss Yun, we meet again!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Hello.¡± Yun Shishi slightly move back to maintain a distance from her, she felt her stares are too sharp and seems stabbing her. ¡°In the past few years, how is Miss Yun?¡± Mu Wan Rou coldly smile. Yun Shishi felt unusual to her warm greeting. ¡°Do you remember me? I was the beloved littledy of Mu family when we met.¡± Mu Wan Rou said and she moves closer to her, ¡°But it appears to be that Miss Yun has forgotten the content of the contract.¡± Yun Shishi felt a cold chill in her words. Thest statement in the contract was Yun Shishi permanently lost the rights for custody of the child. Yun Shishi¡¯s face got pale and slowly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten each term in the contract. Don¡¯t worry, I will not appear in front of my ¡­ I mean, your son ¡®s life.¡± Chapter 77: Thorn Chapter 77: Thorn December 21, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi¡¯s face got pale and slowly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten each term in the contract. Don¡¯t worry, I will not appear in front of my ¡­ I mean, your son ¡®s life.¡± ¡°Do you mean it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Shishi bites her lips. Mu Wan Rou showed up a smile on her face, but it is an extreme cold smile. ¡°I hope Miss Yun will not forget what you said today. If I learn that you had breached the contract or if you disturb our lives, I will make you regret it!¡± She moves her face closer to Yun Shishi as she told her cold warnings. Mu Wan Rou immediately sees a kiss mark on her neck. When Mu Yazhe did not return at home for a night, she had sent someone to investigate and get a copy of the hotel¡¯s CCTV footage and she saw him enter the suite. By next morning, Mu Yazhe left the room first. And at noon a girl wearing a dress came out and following Mu Yazhe¡¯s secretary, although she can¡¯t see that girl¡¯ s face ¡­ ¡­ But this woman¡¯s size and figure look exactly the same to that girl. And the moment she saw that ambiguous trace of love mark in her neck, Mu Wan Rou couldn¡¯t stop her imagination. The more she tried to imagine, the more she got angry, her veins pop up and got visible on her forehead. ¡°You slut!¡± She¡¯s so angry, she wants to p her face. But when she was about to do it, she heard a soft voice behind her. ¡°Mommy? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Little Yi Chen doesn¡¯t know why he wants to return, but when he did so, he saw Mu Wan Rou wants to hurt the strange woman, so he tried to speak to stop her. Mu Wan Rou got surprised, she turned around and tried to look at him gently. ¡°Yi Chen, didn¡¯t you went home with Aunt Gui?¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to eat at home?¡± Little Yichen looked at Mu Wan Rou. He doesn¡¯t know the reason why he is trying to protect that strange woman. But still, he calmly said, ¡°Daddy said let¡¯s go back home and have dinner.¡± Mu Wan Rou no longer wants to waste more time to Yun Shishi. She still has a lot of opportunities to prove those factsst night. She naturally will not let her go! Sooner orter she will make her disappearpletely in the capital! This thorn, she must erase her! Thus, Mu Wan Rou red back at her, then she turned and hold Little Yi Chen and left. God had sent an angel at the right time. For the mean time, there are too manyplex emotions, her heart felt sour and bitter. So her other child¡¯s name is Yi Chen¡­ ¡­ Seeing that her own flesh and blood was calling another woman as his ¡°Mommy¡±¡­ ¡­ It is truly a painful thing. She still remembered and cherished those terms in the contract six years ago. She gave birth to this son, but in this life, they are destined to be a stranger. It sounds cruel, but she must do so. The Mu family is so powerful, so how can shepete with them. To this child, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be his mother ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi took a deep breath, she tried to put aside her thoughts for now and rushed to the dinner. * At the intersection side of the street, a Mercedes Benz car was parked. This is one of the world¡¯s limited customization, at a nce, the owner of the car seems to have a noble identity. Inside the car, there is a ck leather sofa and expensive carpet. At the side, there is a small wine cab with expensive wine, vodka, and other light drinks. Yun Tian You is sitting on the sofa, his hand is holding an expensive goblet with Coke. Chapter 78: You You’s suspicion Chapter 78: You You¡¯s suspicion December 23, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Tian You is sitting on the sofa, his hand is holding an expensive goblet with Coke. And a man is sitting next to him, this man is no other than Le Zhi¡¯s board of director¡¯s agent, Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin¡¯s facial features are very handsome, but now his face doesn¡¯t look good. Especially right now, he is staring at a Little boy who¡¯s around six or seven years old but has very mature character and even that child¡¯s eyes look more strange. He really didn¡¯t expect that one of the most mysterious shareholders of Le Zhi¡¯s board of director, Is actually a six or seven-year-old child? At first, he really didn¡¯t believe it. How can it be true? When he was six or seven years old he was only ying mud at that age. So, what¡¯s wrong with kids today? Is he from mutated genes? Such a small child and yet he almost earn hundreds of millions in just a year! Le Croy was a toypany in Europe that went bankrupt. But one year ago, it seems thepany met a hurricane group. In a short period of time, their rapid growth turns them into a world-ss toy distributor. They rename theirpany as ¡°Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company¡±. Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company be popr all over the world. All children are very happy and proud to own a genuine toy of theirpany. Who would have thought, that the toys those children love was actually developed by a six-year-old child¡¯s drawings? Who would have thought, that thergest shareholder of Le Zhi¡¯s board of directors actually had not yet finished his kindergarten? Who will believe it? None? But that is the unexpected truth. He only knows that this shareholder has always been mysterious and they had never seen his face. He only knows that Le Croy was taken over by the Hurricane Group. The Hurricane Group has given more than 10,000 people as staff and even sitting on 60 percent of the shares. But two hours ago, he was called by this mysterious shareholder of Hurrican Group. He came in a hurry, but only saw one person who¡¯s not even as high as his waist. Yun Tian You confesses his identity to him and Li Hanlin screams out loud in disbelief. Until the little boy took out his voice changer device, which disguised his identity ¨C if his true identity was made known in public, surely other board of directors will turn crazy! Li Hanlin¡¯s mind is still in a bit mess. Youyou drink his Coke and slightly lower the car window. He got shocked when he saw a familiar figure. An extremely familiar figure, as if it is his own self. At the end of his sight, he saw a small boy with the same age as him and a woman was holding his hand. They get into an expensive car. That Little boy is wearing a small suit, he can only vaguely see that cold but delicate facial features. Their facial features are very simr, but that Little boy¡¯s eyes are very cold. Yun Tian You stared some more and frowns his eyebrows. This boy, why our face looks exactly the same? The car slowly starts moving. Yun Tian You immediately said: ¡°Try to keep up with that car in front.¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Yun Tian You,¡± Li Hanlin quickly changed his tone, and respectfully ask: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Just keep up with them!¡± Yun Tian You said inmand tone. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Hanlin quickly moves to the driver seat, he drove the car and tried to keep up with the car in the front of them. They stayed close behind the car and followed all the way. Yun Tian You sat in the back seat, his eyes turns deep and slowly asked: ¡°A few days ago I asked you to check out a man, how¡¯s the results?¡± ¡°Yes, the information is here.¡± Li Hanlin respectfully handed the material. Yun Tian You expressionlessly took the thick data and started reading. The more he look, the more his eyes got solemn. Their car drives into the capital¡¯s richest area ¨C The Shimao Champagne Lake. The highest price of Vis in the capital is located here. The people who live here are distinguished for having wealth worth hundreds of millions. Rumors said that the average price of the vi here is worth one hundred fifty million. A price that can make people speechless. The car in front of them drives all the way in. And their car stopped near at the entrance of the vige. The vige is heavily guarded and ordinary people cannot enter easily. The Security stops their car, Li Hanlin lowered the car window and tried to speak with them. But when the security staff nce at Yun Tian You, they immediately be respectful. ¡°Young Master Mu is back!¡± Their car license te is unfamiliar, but the security staff mistakenly believe that Yun Tian You is the young master of Mu Family, they naturally will not neglect him. Who would dare to block the young master¡¯s car? When Yun Tian You heard this, his heart felt too much suspicion, but his face didn¡¯t show a panicked expression:¡±Hello, Uncle¡± When the security staff heard his greeting, he got ttered and even said: ¡°Young Master! Please go ahead!¡± Chapter 79: The scenes Chapter 79: The scenes December 25, 2016January 28, 2017 Ai Hrist When the security staff heard his greeting, he got ttered and even said: ¡°Young Master! Please go ahead!¡± In his impression, the young master of Mu family has always been arrogant and proud. But now, he said hello to him? This really made him a little frightened. The Security staff allowed them to enter the vige and their car slowly enter the gate. They continue driving until they reach an antique luxury vi, Li Hanlin stop the car. ¡°Yun Tian, this is ¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Hanlin asked carefully. Yun Tian You made a ¡°Shhh¡± sound, indicating that he should not speak. He lowered the car window and looked outside. The little boy from before went down the car and the servants will quickly greet him. Yun Tian You frowns his eyebrows, at the moment, there are too many inexplicable happenings. Mu Wan Rou also got out of the car, she looked up and saw Mu Yazhe near the doorway. He¡¯s standing tall but wearing a faded suit, he seems not like that all-powerful and elite president of Mu¡¯s empire. But still, the white shirt he is wearing increase the charisma of his delicate face. Right now, the night is chilling. All the lights in the courtyard of the vi are lit up. The atmosphere is warm. Mu Yazhe slightly crouches down in front of Mu Yi Chen and gently smile. He rarely smile, he always has a stern face and the people around him always feel aloof. However, he only shows such a rare warmth to Little Yi Chen. It¡¯s truly impossible to resist his charming deep eyes and his sexy thin lips that curving a smile. Such a father¡¯s warmth will make you feel at ease. The day before yesterday, he went to North America to participate in a parliament, so he had just returned but still rush back at home. Little Yi Chen was angry at him when he didn¡¯t return at home that night. His father didn¡¯t keep his promise. A promise to apany him to eat dinner, to help him do his homework and to get back home even if he has issues in business. He didn¡¯tply with these three promises of him. However, in Mu Yazhe¡¯s doting eyes right now. Little Yichen¡¯s anger eventually disappeared. The Little boy rushed into the man¡¯s arms and wrap his small arms around his shoulder, he muttered: ¡°Daddy ~¡± Yun Tian You who is sitting in the car felt stupid and his eyes got moist. However, he saw Mu Yazhe handed a beautifully wrapped gift to Little Yi Chen. Little Yi Chen excitedly opens the gift and it was actually the remote control car he wanted. It is thetest and the best-selling toy that every child dream of. ¡°Wow! This is Le Zhi¡¯s TK01 remote control car. Thank you, Daddy! Yi Chen is so happy!¡± Mu Wan Rou walked slowly and crouched down beside Little Yichen, she kissed his forehead and said. ¡°Baby, let Daddy assemble it with you inside the house, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Yazhe showed another doting smile:¡±Baby, you will forgive Daddy now, right?¡± ¡°Mmm! Daddy is the best, Yi Chen loves Daddy the most!¡± This warmth and lovely scenes undoubtedly stung Yun Tian You¡¯s eyes. It turned out that man as a father has a warm presence. TK01 remote control car is You You¡¯s product design. Thepany¡¯s official site has hundreds of thousands reservation. At that time, he saw a domestic remote control car in the mall, he tried analyzing it, but he didn¡¯t expect that his Mommy will actually mistakenly thought that he likes it and bought it for him. In fact, he doesn¡¯t like toys. He is no longer interested in these immature things. He only admired and invented this toy because he was thinking that his father will apany him to assemble and y with it when he returns. He wanted to look forward on that day. Yun Tian You¡¯s small hand sped to the car window, he cannot hide the extreme loneliness in his eyes. Chapter 80: Wine Club (1) Chapter 80: Wine Club (1) December 25, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist He wanted to look forward on that day. Yun Tian You¡¯s small hand sped to the car window, he cannot hide the extreme loneliness in his eyes. For so many years, he thought he had no father, but now that his father is in his line of sight, he doesn¡¯t know what to do. Before he is like Yun Shishi. He only guesses the appearance of the person he never met even once. He asionally tried to described his father¡¯s features inside his mind. He must be very tall, has beautiful eyes, has a high nose. He must be very handsome when wearing a suit. Because in the kindergarten, the teachers always praise him that he was so handsome, so maybe his daddy is even more handsome. In fact, this man is really very handsome. His heart thought for a moment. If six years ago, he is with his father, how nice would that be? Unfortunately ¡­ Youyou mind suddenly remembered Yun Shishi¡¯s gentle words: ¡°Youyou will never leave Mommy, right?¡± Right! He will never leave his Mommy, never! He is mommy¡¯s small warm man for life! He wants to protect his mommy, he will not let anyone hurt her, even if it¡¯s his father ¡­ ¡­ He won¡¯t allow it! Youyou lowered his eyes, he tried to cover the fleeting emotions in his eyes and slowly raised the car window. Mu Yazhe carried Little Yi Chen and patted his little head. But suddenly, he glimpses on a strange luxury car. He keeps looking at the expensive car that slowly moving away. He vaguely saw a lonely figure through the window. A six-year-old child is sitting in the back seat, hezily propping his head and looks lonely. Mu Yazhe¡¯s heart felt drain as if he lose something important and he even had a hard time to breath. Little Yi Chen raised his head, he got surprised to see him looking from afar and frowning, he said: ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ nothing.¡± Mu Yazhe lowered his head and hook a smile on his lips, but apparently he is still somewhat absent-minded. * In the VIP room, high-ss wines can be distinguished. Yun Shishi had just opened the door, she unexpectedly caught the sweet color of the scene in front of her. She saw Han Jingyi was sitting next to a fat middle-aged man, she charmingly beating the man¡¯s shoulders and spraying childishly the wine on him. She looks very attractive with her expose shoulder and sexy dress. The people sitting around in the circle areughing as if they are ustomed to this flowery scene. The people in the circle are looking at the licentious scenes, but they didn¡¯t seem to find it strange. The fat middle-aged man is hugging Han Jingyi. This fat middle-aged man is a real estate development big boss, Yan Liangxiong. He has quite some status and wealth. Yun Shishi is somewhat not used to see such scenes but still forced herself to sit beside Han Jingyi as soon as possible. However, as she walked through the balcony and sits beside her the atmosphere slightly changed. Originally, Han Jingyi is an art school student and inexperience, but she is familiar and understand the rules of the entertainment business such as this. With a good appearance, she signed a contract with Universal Entertainment. However, her debut wasst year, but she didn¡¯t get any project and is still an unknown actress. And recently, she seduces this fat middle-aged man. Yan Liangxiong got obsessed with her beauty. Especially her slim figure, sweet and young looks. Han Jingyi will let her fortune take its course on its own way, she will use this man to get a few reality show and gain a little fame. Chapter 81: Wine Club (2) Chapter 81: Wine Club (2) December 29, 2016January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist And recently, she seduces this fat middle-aged man. Yan Liangxiong got obsessed with her beauty. Especially her slim figure, sweet and young looks. Han Jingyi will let her fortune take its course on its own way, she will use this man to get a few reality show and gain a little fame. Yan Liangxiong is a strong asset, he is one of thergest investors in Universal Entertainment youth film ¡°Green Fruit¡±. Han Jingyi¡¯s agent is very familiar with the unspoken information of the entertainment industry. So they asked Yan Liangxiong about it, Han Jingyi¡¯s agent hope that they can take this opportunity. If she can be finalized as the heroine of the ¡°Green Fruit¡±, her dream to be popr is just around the corner! Therefore, at the dinner, Han Jingyi is focusing her mind on reading this rich and powerful big boss movement. Yan Liangxiong is simply very satisfied with her coaxing and felt ted. Watching them like this, surely the heroine selection will be finalized soon. However, as Yun Shishi walked through the balcony. Everyone¡¯s attentionpletely got focus on her. At this moment, no one even turns to look at Han Jingyi¡¯s giggling and flirting. Even Yan Liangxiong who deeply got attracted to Han Jingyi before lost his interest. He actually have evil thoughts for Yun Shishi. He had never seen such a pure looking girl like her. Who is this otherworldly beauty? ¡°This is ¡­ ¡­¡± Yan Liangxiong voice sounds so gently. It seems he is a bit afraid of scaring this immortal beauty. Han Jingyi face turns ugly, she finally manages to coax Yan Liangxiong, but in just a few seconds, her entire being has been reced in this man¡¯s mind. Her heart is unwilling to ept this, she looks at Yun Shishi and angrily said: ¡°Oh, this is my new assistant, she doesn¡¯t know how to serve expensive wine. Which Mr. Yan despise, right?¡± When Yun Shishi heard this, her eyes got panic: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t drink!¡± Her tolerance in an alcoholic drink is not good. Yan Liangxiong never experienced such a scene, her low voice is like a guilty lost deer and her feminine voice sounds very pleasing in the ear. He looked at her small white face and because of her delicate and lovely voice, he couldn¡¯t stop his imagination. It¡¯s very rare to find such a pure and innocent girl like her in the entertainment industry. Even if there are pure girls, they are only for appearance sake, like they are only an installed personality. However, a man can easily recognize it at a nce. Especially Yan Liangxiong who is a veteran in such a situation. He is sure that this girl is a rare creature! This girl looks very beautiful, she is like a character in Anne of the Green Gables who is simple and refined. He cannot wait for these entertainment people to went home. If he can capture her and make her climb up his bed¡­ ¡­ Ohh! Just thinking about it, his body turn hot! Yan Liangxiong heart couldn¡¯t help but itch. Yan Liangxiong looked at Yun Shishi with a pair of red eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t drink, is this an excuse?¡± Yan Liangxiong asks her. But Han Jingyi who¡¯s sitting beside her, look at her with very strange eyes. Those strange eyes made Yun Shishi scalp¡¯s tingle. However, she still showed a professional attitude, even though her heart is actually cursing them. ¡°I really can¡¯t drink, I¡¯m allergic to alcohol, just a few cup can make me drunk ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 82: Wine Club (3) Chapter 82: Wine Club (3) January 2, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°I really can¡¯t drink, I¡¯m allergic to alcohol, just a few cup can make me drunk ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Then drink a little!¡± Yan Liangxiong obviously got dissatisfied with her. She can¡¯t drink? That¡¯s right! If this woman got drunk, then it will be settle. Han Jingyi¡¯s face got flushed. She was pushed to the side by her newly hired assistant. This assistant is clearly the reincarnation of a fox, who is good at hooking men, right? Yun Shishi got scared when they are forcing her to drink the wine. She is not here to socialize with these entertainment figures, but on behalf of assisting Han Jingyi. Han Jingyi¡¯s heart felt an extreme hate now when she sees Yan Liangxiong thoughts are ced on Yun Shishi. This new assistant, howe her beauty was able to capture the soul of all the men here in just a few minutes? She must be a fox in her previous life, right? She secretly curses Yun Shishi in her heart and reluctantly smiled: ¡°Mr. Yan, why bother yourself with a small assistant ah? She keeps telling that she doesn¡¯t drink. Obviously, she refused to give you some face and clearly despise you! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make her quit this job immediately!¡± Han Jingyi had thought that this words will make Yan Liangxiong flew in a rage, but rather she got stunned with Yan Liangxion¡¯s reaction. ¡°What? Make her quit? Let this new assistant have more fun ah! She hasn¡¯t seen the world yet, let her be more ustomed to this!¡± Yan Liangxiong said and he had suddenly thought of something: ¡°Ah!, you want to be the ¡°Green Fruit¡± heroine, right? If you can make this little assistant to apany me to a few sses, then the heroine will be you, that is my final word!¡± When Han Jingyi heard this, she almost coughed up blood. No, she was about to vomit blood! How many actresses had lined up and suffer to be selected in this newly film? She doesn¡¯t even know whether it is her good or bad luck that brought her near to this wealthy big boss and also happens to be one of the film¡¯s investors. When she got acquainted with him, she had turn crazy in joy! She had stalk several resourceful men before, just for her to get the heroine title but still, she failed. But now, Yun Shishi just need to apany him to a few sses, and that will be his final word? Only fools will not understand what Yan Liangxiong exactly wants to do to Yun Shishi! Han Jingyi got very angry and couldn¡¯t wait to lift up the table. The smile on her face almost got distorted. She digs up her brain on how she would get close to this man and how she will be able to climb his bed. But in the end, she was actually not worth it, and this unknown Yun Shishi just need to drink wine? This is obviously a big p in her face, right? But then, Han Jingyi realize, if a few sses of wine will make her the heroine, then why not! If Yan Liangxiong wants to push her, so what? She is not willing to lick back his face and wait for him! The entertainment industry is so big, there is more rich and powerful boss out there, she just needs to find another one. With this thoughts, she might even meet a nobleman. This newly assistant is quite handy too! Just a few drink is enough for her to get new resources. Han Jingyi sweetly said: ¡°I want you to apany Mr. Yan for a few sses! He will be very happy to treat you!¡± Then Han Jingyi added: ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I will fire you!¡± ¡°Just a ss of wine, please? I can drink a ss ¡­ ¡­¡±Yun Shishi carefully said. Chapter 83: Superstar Gu Xingze Chapter 83: Superstar Gu Xingze January 2, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Just a ss of wine, please? I can drink a ss ¡­ ¡­¡±Yun Shishi carefully said. Yan Liangxiong really like to see her tender looking face andugh: ¡°Well, a cup is a cup, so do drink them all or it won¡¯t be counted!¡± Yun Shishi bite the edge of the ss and drink all the wine in the ss in one gulp. With only one ss, her face turns flush red up to her ears. ¡°Woo ¡­ ¡­¡± This wine is extremely spicy, her eyes got red and her body suddenly felt hot. Looking at her red face, Yan Liangxiong eyes stared straight back at her! That perverted line of sight of him never left her whole body. But at this time, there were footsteps from outside the door. ¡°Tuk tuk -¡± An elegant knock was heard and the door was slowly pushed open. An icy cold atmosphere enters the door. Yun Shishi felt some dizziness, she couldn¡¯t see clearly the person who just came in, but can vaguely saw a tall figure. She got startled when her eyes saw a pair of ck leather shoes and the impact of those on the ground is very clear and powerful. The man elegantly walks with his straight and slender trousers, his high-grade dark red shirt exposes the beauty of his white skin that suits very well with his temperament. The man¡¯s neckline is slightly open, there was a tinum chain ne hanging on his delicate and beautiful neck. This chain ne is simple but stunning. Not any man can have this flirtatious beauty. Yun Shishi felt that she¡¯s somehow drunk and felt her neck got stiff. So at that moment, she cannot lift her face to see the man¡¯s face, until he came near her. The man has noble gesture, he seems to be arrogant and has mncholy eyes. This is her first impression of this man. His white face is washing away his deep facial features. The distinct edge and corner of his face are like a fine carving from an immortal god. His elegant eyebrows and sexy lips made all the things in front of him look small as dust. He looks very young and clearly only 25 years old, but he gives a very mature feeling. That mature appearance of his is not fake, so his age is not consistent with how he looks. His deep, cold andplex eyes make it difficult to figure out what was on his mind. His exquisite face and deep eyes suddenly shocked Yun Shishi. This cold man in front of her, how can she not recognize him? Superstar Gu Xingze, the person who created the era of today¡¯s entertainment industry. This man¡¯s brilliant background is the limelight of entertainment industry. At the age of 15, a scout invited him to sign a contract to the performing artspany followed by an album debut. His first album sales were worth tens of millions, his first starring movie became a Hollywood blockbuster. He won the overnight fame award at the Film Festival that made him popr around the world. Entertainment industry nevercks a handsome male artist, but in such a big andplex world, if you don¡¯t know how to fight and grab the opportunities, then sooner orter you will be eliminated. Chapter 84: The beginning of Gu Xingze’s career Chapter 84: The beginning of Gu Xingze¡¯s career January 4, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Entertainment industry nevercks a handsome male artist, but in such a big andplex world, if you don¡¯t know how to fight and grab the opportunities, then sooner orter you will be eliminated. However, Gu Xingze made a miracle for himself. His first album debut made a big hit. And it¡¯s not because of his handsome face, but because of his unique acting talent and maic voice. Even now, his movies and music albums won ten tinum certifications and still recognized as ¡°box-office hit of the century¡±. From being a teen idol he bes a superstar. Why is that? Because whether it is acting or singing, Gu Xingze always performs his talent in perfection. Gu Xingze¡¯s debut in the entertainment industry ten years ago be a legend. Even though at that time he was only a mere representative of a domestic entertainment agency. But now, he became their trump card. In this big circle of Entertainment Industry his position isparable to a king and for more than a decade no one can still shake his career. His journey on bing a superstar goes very smooth and easy for others. Many people felt jealous and treated his legend as a joke. However, in this entertainment circle, his ten years era will end, but that is still far from now¡­ * Howe he¡¯s here? When Yan Liangxiong saw him, he immediately stood up to greet him warmly and shake his hand. Yan Liangxiong¡¯s assistant who was standing on his side quickly stepped forward to assist him to sit down again and again but he didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯m really sorry! Ha ha ha ¡­ ¡­ now my schedule is at its peak, so I gotte and made you wait.¡± Yan Liangxiong is very strict when ites to time and it is his well-known concept to people. He believed that those people who were alwayste had stereotypes personality, so no one is an exception. But at this moment, Gu Xingze arrivete and block Yan Liangxiong phone call while he was still stuck on the road. Yan Liangxiong asked Gu Xingze to meet in this hotel to discuss the heroine selection. After all, Gu Xingze is also one of the producers of the film. Gu Xingze who just finished his program and still felt tired, rush in their appointed time because he doesn¡¯t want to neglect his position, but still gotte. ¡°Mr. Yan, why do want to meet me here? What can I do for you?¡± Gu Xingze got puzzled because all the rted matter about the film has long been handled well. The script for the actors and actresses has also been finalized, the sponsors areplete. So why he anxiously want him to rush here? ¡°Ha ha ha! Xingze ah, sit down first so we can talk about it! I want to personally introduce this person to you!¡± Yan Liangxiong on the side asks him to sit. Gu Xingze looks at the woman, she has an elegant posture, has a thick makeup on her face, but still has no captivating aura and she extremely looks normal for him. Han Jingyi look into his eyes with full of admiration and longing! Her dream is to be his heroine! Although her debut wasst year and it can be considered a long time already, but this is still the first time she saw this king¡¯s face! The real person is even more handsome than any magazine¡¯s photo! Han Jingyi didn¡¯t drink much, but she felt drunk when she saw Gu Xingze¡¯s body! Such a handsome man, how many women are exactly yearning for him? When Gu Xingze sees her reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt and look at Yan Liangxiong¡¯s eyes to wait for him to do his introduction. But suddenly, his line of sight falls on the corner and saw Yun Shishi. At this moment, Yun Shishi felt deeply drunk. She just stubbornly pursed her lips and tightly fidgetting her fingertips on the buckle of her dress because she doesn¡¯t want to vomit in front of this handsome man. She wanted to stand and leave but can¡¯t clearly see the area, her eyes had turn misty, so she really can¡¯t decide what to do. Chapter 85: The superstar’s poisonous tongue Chapter 85: The superstar¡¯s poisonous tongue January 4, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist She wanted to stand and leave but can¡¯t clearly see the area because her eyes turn misty, so she really can¡¯t decide what to do. Tolerate, she needs to stubbornly tolerate her urge to vomit ¡­ ¡­ At the moment, she just stared at Gu Xingze¡¯s stunning eyes. On the other hand, Gu Xingze got stunned and mesmerized with her actions. He doesn¡¯t know why he felt like her actions seem came from a movie scene. While other actresses and the actors just continued their personal dispute in the bar. They just keep buying wines and continue to bustle with music and talked out loud. But, Gu Xingze stubbornly looks at her. At that moment, he could no longer restrain his thought. Yin Xiachun! This is amazing, this girl is fitted to be Yin Xiachun! But Yan Liangxiong interrupted his trance. ¡°Xingze, let me introduce to you this girl. She¡¯s the new entertainment artist, Han Jingyi!¡± Yan Liangxiong moves close to her and said a few words, ¡°Xingze, what do you think? She looks so beautiful, right? She¡¯s the most beautiful woman in this room. With her immeasurable beauty, she will soon be a star! So I would like to ask you to help with her promotion, I¡¯m sure she will be very popr in the future!¡± This meeting is about promoting her? Gu Xingze¡¯s eyebrows slightly frown, but his thin lip didn¡¯t say anything. Han Jingyi¡¯s got flushed and felt shy. She slowly reaches out to her hand to him, but Gu Xingze looks at her in disdain. He doesn¡¯t like recognizing people who act proud and arrogant. He never showed a fake face. Why does he have this kind of temper? In this big circle of the entertainment industry, you can always see this kind of people. Why is he saying that Han Jingyi is the most beautiful and will be the best in future? She is an unknown neer, right? She has an arrogant attitude, has no attractive aura, she looks like an empty puppet. So, what exactly is her talent and ability that made Yan Liangxiong promote her personally? Could it be the unspoken rules of the higher ups? Gu Xingze showed contempt in his eyes. ¡°Beautiful? Mr.Yan, do you have an eye problem?¡± Gu Xingze looks straight at him and continued his words. ¡°In regards to her, she must be the most beautiful in your eyes, but she fails to attract mine. Overall, don¡¯t think that she can be the heroine just because you¡¯ve slept with her. Because that is not for you to decide alone, I am also one of the film producers.¡± Yan Liangxiong got stunned and look a little embarrassed. He wanted to hide under the table. He can¡¯t deny in front of him the fact that he had yed with this woman. Gu Xingze has been in the entertainment circle for many years. He has a strong background and social status. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t dare to offend him. However, with such a humiliation, he lost his face! When Han Jingyi heard his words, her body got stiff like a stone! She didn¡¯t expect that this handsome king will actually humiliate her in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t give her a face! Gu Xingze coldly smile and said to her: ¡°You!, don¡¯t think that if you open your legs and act like a rag doll you will get what you want. Are you really expecting to be popr and be a star with that kind of thinking? Your dreaming! Don¡¯t think that entertainment industry is that simple.¡± Chapter 86: In the eyes of the heroine Chapter 86: In the eyes of the heroine January 4, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xingze, I¡¯m not familiar with you, right?¡± Gu Xingze coldly looks at her. Yan Liangxiong¡¯s face immediately darken. Han Jingyi on the other hand quickly took up a ss of wine to give to Gu Xingze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Xing ¡­ ¡­ Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t know how or where exactly did I offend you, but I hope that Mr. Gu wouldn¡¯t only remember me as a viin because ¡­ ¡­¡± However, her delicate and charming touch disgust Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes more. ¡°No, your wine is too dirty for me to drink.¡± Han Jingyi¡¯s body got stiff, she felt like she got hit by arge stone and was smashed into pieces! Earlier, she heard some rumors about Gu Xingze¡¯s haughty personality like a high king. Sometimes he doesn¡¯t give a face to those people he was against with and his mouth will suddenly utter poisonous words. But, she doesn¡¯t believe those rumors and still regarded him as a king! ¡°Mr. Yan, you really do have an eye problem. This woman is very tacky and her face has a thick makeup, can you see her as ¡®Yin Xiachun ¡®? Her outer image doesn¡¯t match the heroine! If she ys as Yin Xiachun, I¡¯m afraid that I might vomit.¡± Gu Xingze continued his poisonous words. Han Jingyi just sits still. Gu Xingze¡¯s words are very harsh, but she cannot refute him because everything he said is true. After all, she is just nothing! In this big world Entertainment Industry, there are a lot of actresses, so how can she rely on her own strength? Not all people has superior strength like him, right? Han Jingyi was about to cry. When Gu Xingze has seen her poor image show, he coldly snorted. She wants to be his heroine to climb up high? In your dream! ¡°What? You felt I wronged you?¡± Gu Xingze coldly looks at her and said,¡±If you still want to be the heroine, the best thing to do is to look for the movie crew. I¡¯m not in the mood to work right now. ¡± Gu Xingze paused for a moment, his eyes fell on the side of Yun Shishi who was feeling confused. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yun Shishi got puzzled and stared back at Gu Xingze. This Superstar actually asked her name? But still, she sits up straight and nervously replied: ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ Hello! My name is Yun Shishi, I am Miss Han Jingyi¡¯s assistant!¡± ¡°You¡¯re her assistant?¡± Gu Xingze got surprised. He thought she was invited by these two people. She looks pure and beautiful, her eyes are not muddled and have the heroine temperament. She is the exact image of Yin Xiachun in his mind! Gu Xingze shook his head, his pair of beautiful eyes bent and his face shows a warm smile. ¡°You look pure and beautiful, how can you only work as this wild model¡¯s assistant? You look even more promising ah¡± ¡°I just started working today ¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Xingze nced at the side and saw Han Jingyi¡¯s face is getting dark. He sneered and said: ¡°She¡¯s not popr. If you keep following her you have no future. Don¡¯t you want to enter the entertainment industry yourself? You look more beautiful than her, surely you will be popr!¡± Han Jingyi¡¯s eyes got wide! This Gu Xingze, how can he ¡­ ¡­? her mouth twitch. Did she get demoted to the bottom by her little-known assistant in a day? Where will she put her face? Yun Shishi didn¡¯t listen much, she just quickly waved her hand and said: ¡°I can¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Xingze elegantly smiles and slowly said: ¡°This temperament of yours is exactly the same to the heroine in my mind.¡± ¡°Bang -¡± Han Jingyi cannot endure anymore, she hit the table and stood up. She gloomily looks at Gu Xingze and coldlyughs, ¡°Gu Xingze, have you said enough?¡± Earlier, she had drunk some wine, so right now she was a bit tipsy. When Gu Xingze treated and look at her lowly, her mood naturally got bad. And to be belittled by this king in front of many, she simply wants to vomit. Chapter 87: Gu Xingze’s gentleness Chapter 87: Gu Xingze¡¯s gentleness January 5, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Earlier, she had drunk some wine, so right now she was a bit tipsy. When Gu Xingze treated and look at her lowly, her mood naturally got bad. And to be belittled by this king in front of many, she simply wants to vomit. ¡°She¡¯s better than me? Isn¡¯t she just a new assistant?¡± Every girl has a dream. So right now, Han Jingyi¡¯s heart felt deep anger after all her dream is to be cast in the same movie with Gu Xingze. When Gu Xingze started his debut his handsome face and superb acting skills catches her heart and ever since then he became her idol. She has always regarded him as her goal. Therefore, at the time she turns 18 years old, this goal turns her more and more obsessed. Her heart secretly vowed that she would enter the entertainment circle and be a star so that she will get an opportunity to be with Gu Xingze. To achieve this goal, she hardens her heart and stole the savings of her parents from South Korea and traveled here. So does her struggles are still not enough? Today, because of poprity and development of cosmetic surgery. She had undergone surgery to have double eyelid, a delicate nose, and a good figure. After those surgeries, she had signed a contract to a modelingpany and then easily enter the entertainment industry. She had done all of this in order to get close to Gu Xingze. She almost got obsessed even though she has no talent for acting. She has done all the unscrupulous things wanting to rely on rich people and gain some fame just to get closer from her dreams ¡­ ¡­ But, Gu Xingze treated her like that and devastatingly shattered her dream. And this new assistant that she didn¡¯t know where did shee from came in and suddenly gotpared to her? ¡°You!, who called Yun Shishi or whatever ¡­You don¡¯t need to go to work tomorrow! You are fired!¡± Han Jingyi couldn¡¯t wait to chase away Yun Shishi, she couldn¡¯t control the anger she felt in her body. Yun Shishi felt strange, after all, she¡¯s innocent. Gu Xingze smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m in need of an assistant. Miss Yun, are willing to be my assistant?¡± The atmosphere turns even heavier with his words. Who is Gu Xingze? A person who is idolized by over one million people in the entertainment industry, a superstar, a billionaire, and his poprity is still flourishing! He iscking in an assistant? How many of his fans from all over the world had traveled? How many people had sharpened their mind just to get closer from their idol? But now, he personally asked this unknown girl if she is willing to be his assistant? This world is too fantastic. Yun Shishi got frozen stiff. ¡°You don¡¯t want too? I can give you a higher sry. Oh, and I am very gentle to my subordinate. More gentle and better than this woman!¡± Hearing this, Yun Shishi immediately said: ¡°Yes¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s gentle eyes light up and said: ¡°Thene to my studio tomorrow to formally report.¡± After saying that, Gu Xingze gracefully stood up and look at the already stunned Yan Liangxiong: ¡°Mr. Yan, it¡¯s alreadyte. So, I won¡¯t stay anymore.¡± The crowd was still stunned with the previousmotion, but Gu Xingze wanted to leave and just pushed open the door. He turned around and saw Yun Shishi was still sitting and helplessly said:¡±My little assistant, it¡¯s veryte. Do you want me to send you home?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Shishi felt even dizzier. Gu Xingze, a superstar will send her home? If his fans heard that wouldn¡¯t they split her body? Yun Shishi was still thinking, but she obediently stood up and followed Gu Xingze to leave. Yan Liangxiong recovered his mind, he really wanted to cry when he saw the beautiful Yun Shishi was leaving. His heart is naturally felt not happy and satisfied. But, there is another person who felt more unhappy than him, Han Jingyi on the side said: ¡°Hmmp! I really can¡¯tpete with this cheap and shameless woman. I¡¯m sure she is a reincarnation of a fox, born to seduce men ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 88: To rescue Chapter 88: To rescue January 5, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist But, there is another person who felt more unhappy than him, Han Jingyi on the side said: ¡°Hmmph! I really can¡¯tpete with this cheap and shameless woman. I¡¯m sure she is a reincarnation of a fox, born to seduce men ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Humph!, Forget it. Han Jingyi, you better think about your position more after what you have done.¡± Yan Liangxiong sneered. Just as what Gu Xingze had just said, he cannot help but feel irritated to this woman in front of him whenever he sees her thick vulgar powder in the face. Yan Liangxiong despises Han Jingyi who is more like a wild flower in the roadside than to Yun Shishi who was snatch away. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Jingyi ignorantly asked. ¡°You are still a neer in the Universal Entertainment and yet you dared to go against with Gu Xingze?¡± ¡°So what?¡± By now, Han Jing Yipletely lost her interest to Gu Xingze. Who would have known that the person she idolized has a very sarcastic personality? ¡°I see, you really are not smart enough! You really didn¡¯t know? In Universal Entertainment Company Gu Xingze is not only an actor, but he also holds 20 percent of the shares. He is one of thepany¡¯s major shareholders, so even I cannot act rudely in front of him. Who do you think you are to dare hit the table in front of him? Don¡¯t think about joining my circle again. Tomorrow, wait for your termination!¡± What? Gu Xingze is one of the major shareholders of Universal Entertainment? My God! Han Jingyi got shocked as her face turn green, she regretted what she had done. ¡°Yan Liangxiong, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to return to my country ah!¡± Han Jingyi cries in demand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I cannot save you! Look at yourself, you only have a big chest but have no brain. You only cause me a trouble!¡± Yan Liangxiong said and walk away. * Just right outside the hotel, Gu Xingze suddenly turns around. Yun Shishi who was having a hard time to walk steadily bump in his chest. ¡°Ouch ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi rubbed her forehead and felt dizzier. Gu Xingze scratch a little his nose and me Yun Shishi a little as he said: ¡°This scatterbrained youngdy, are you not going to thank me when I rescued you to leave that ce?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Shishi felt at lost. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t understand what he means. ¡°You went and mix into their circle when you don¡¯t know what kind of person Yan Liangxiong is?¡± He leaned over and look at her eyes and said: ¡°he likes your pure and simple beauty. So, if you didn¡¯t follow me out, he will surely eat you alive!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Scary, right?¡± Gu Xingze sees her face a little pale, he cannot help but felt pity for this littledy who looks as pure as a rabbit. He somewhat wants to spoil her as he rubbed her head and said: ¡°This circle is very materialistic and dangerous. If you stay in here, I fear that sooner orter you will be swallowed alive!¡± Yun Shishi who was still shocked gratefully said: ¡°Thank you very much. But for you to do this, I¡¯m afraid today ¡®s odds!¡± If he didn¡¯t rescue her, she really doesn¡¯t know how she will face Yan Liangxiong who wants to eat her. ¡°Then, you can go home now.¡± Gu Xingze patted her shoulder. ¡°Tomorrow, where will I go to report?¡± Yun Shishi who was standing behind him asked with a smile. ¡°You¡­ ¡­ really want to be my assistant?¡± Gu Xingze dumbfoundedly asked, ¡°It¡¯s very hard to be my assistant. You¡¯re not only going to get busy for me, but you also need to do some public rtions like coping with the paparazzi¡¯s pursuit or more like the situation today. Do you think you can adapt and keep up?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly got enlightened. So originally, being an artist assistant is not that easy. ¡°Then, would you like me to be your assistant ¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide.¡± Chapter 89: Hidden rules in the circle Chapter 89: Hidden rules in the circle January 6, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide.¡± ¡°I only want to rescue you earlier.¡± Gu Xingze said naturally. ¡°You must be a very sensible girl, right?¡± Gu Xingze looked at her and suddenly said: ¡°You had just been greatly wrong, but I didn¡¯t see you shed a tear.¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ have been ustomed to it.¡± Yun Shishi heart bes vulnerable and her shoulder shrink, when he touches her. Gu Xingze slightly bent over and his lips gently smile because of her reason. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good if it can make you strong, right? Only the children who are crying need a sugar candy to eat.¡± Yun Shishi looks a little distressed. Since childhood, she is very sensible, strong and her stubbornness sometimes had gone too far. Even if she was experiencing a great injustice, she didn¡¯t reveal them and just carried her life on her own. But the more she tolerates, the more things get hard to bear. When she pursed her lips, Gu Xingzeughed. Then, she said: ¡°Thank you, I understand what you mean.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, a girl should make a good use of their advantages.¡± Gu Xingze suddenly remembered and a shed touch hisughter, ¡°I think it¡¯s really a bad idea to be just my assistant. Universal Entertainment is now recruiting for their heroin in the film called ¡°Green Fruit¡±, with your qualification, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Hearing these words Yun Shishi¡¯s mind cannot help but struggle. ¡°Here, take this invitation for the audition. Tomorrow is thest day for the selection so I will be there.¡± Gu Xingze handed her a small and exquisite looking letter. This letter looks more refined than ordinary invitations. She had never seen an invitation like this, only this one has a beautiful mosaic design and a satince. Gu Xingze gave her so much attention and appreciation, which is already a big self-evident that she is really fitted to be an actress. Outside the hotel, the rain started to pour. Gu Xingze¡¯s assistant came in a hurry only to see him with a petite little girl, at that moment she got stunned. ¡°Xingze, this is ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Xingze at the moment doesn¡¯t know how he will introduce her. Yun Shishi felt a bit dizzy, but she still holds up her spirit and politely smiles. ¡°Hello, my name is Yun Shishi!¡± ¡°Oh, Shishi! it¡¯s a beautiful name ah.¡± The assistant gently smile. The three of them talk for a while walking toward the parking lot. * At the Roadside, a Mercedez Benz was parked. Yun Tianyou waited for a long time. And finally, he saw his Mommy¡¯s figure and wanted to get out of the car. Li Hanlin immediately stops him. ¡°Yun, it¡¯s raining outside. Just wait here in the car and I¡¯ll call her.¡± ¡°Ok, I will trouble you.¡± Li Hanlin smile and took the umbre on his side. Gu Xingze¡¯s car was parked not far away from their car. The three people are nning to get on the car, but got surprised when they saw a man wearing a suit went down from the Mercedez Benz car. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m here to pick you.¡± Gu Xingze looked at the man and also looked at the luxury car behind him. At that moment, his eyes showed some doubts. The man looks very handsome and noble. However, he is extremely polite and gentle when he is looking at Yun Shishi. Who is this guy? Why will he pick Yun Shishi? He hasn¡¯t seen such a parade. In entertainment circle, a lot of female artists looks very pure on the screen, but in reality, there is always a gold master behind them. Those actresses will apany them to drink wine, to sleep, to do any dirty things just to be popr and superior. He was in this circle for so many years, he knows all the muddy activity behind the scenes. Behind every female artist, there will always be a few gold master. If the gold master got tired of ying with them, then he will throw the actress and get the next woman like amodity. Then, he will let them enjoy. Is this girl doing the same? Chapter 90: Saves the Galaxy Chapter 90: Saves the Gxy January 6, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi felt at a loss, she doesn¡¯t know the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you? Li Hanlin smiled and slightly bully her, as he whispered: ¡°Young Master Yun was inside the car and waiting for you.¡± Young Master Yun ¨C Youyou? Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes changed in panic and change again in shock when she looks at the car and saw Youyou was leaning in the car window. He repeatedly waves his hand and his face was showing a warm smile. Her heart felt at ease then. ¡°Ahmm ¡­ ¡­ Gu Xingze, thank you for your help! You don¡¯t need to send me home. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Shishi, are you really okay?.¡± When Gu Xingze sees that she changed her mind, he got a little worried. After all, he noticed that Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t really know the origin of that man, so he naturally doesn¡¯t trust him. At the side, Gu Xingze¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t help but sense a different atmosphere around them. What happened to Gu Xingze? She has been with him in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she has never seen the cold and proud Gu Xingze to even look at a woman! With Gu Xingze¡¯s abstinence to any beautiful women, she even suspected his sexual orientation. However, in front of this little girl he doesn¡¯t treat her the same like those other women. Indeed, she has a delicate appearance, delicate face, and delicate temperament. These qualities alone are very rare to find in this circle of entertainment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Shishi smile, then hurriedly followed Li Hanlin to get in the car. Gu Xingze looked at her leaving shadow, he shakes his head again and again as he helplessly smiles. Today, he seems different to his usual self. Perhaps he had seen too many dirty activities of the people in the entertainment circle, that¡¯s why now that he had seen such an incredible puredy, he actually felt an unexinable emotion. He really wants to protect that pure girl. Gu Xingze sighs heavily as he went into his car and they left. * Inside the Mercedes-Benz car. When Yun Shishi got inside, she got stunned by the car¡¯s gorgeous design. She had never sat in such a luxurious car, she had only seen them on television. ¡°Youyou, why are you ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes widen, apparently, he still doesn¡¯t want to tell her his true identity. If he will say it right now, he¡¯s afraid that his mommy cannot bear it. For six years, he has been ying as a pure and innocent little boy. So if he will reveal the truth, how can his mommy believe him? ¡°Mommy, this is Uncle Li, our kindergarten¡¯s principal.¡± Li Hanlin immediately and cleverly followed his words. ¡°Hello, Miss Yun. We meet for the first time, please advise me!¡± A big smile has shown on Li Hanlin¡¯s face. When he was looking at the eyes of Yun Shishi, he cannot help but get attracted to her. My God! What a young and beautiful woman she is? She looks like a high school student. Maybe she had saved the gxy in her previous life, that¡¯s why she can actually give birth to this genius child! How did she give birth to him? Can she tell him the trick ah? He also wants to have such a genius and clever son like Yun Tianyou! Li Hanlin¡¯s heart was beating fast, while he enviously looking back and forth at the mother and son pair. It seems he also want to treat Yun Tianyou as his son. Yun Shishi smile and said. ¡°Principal Li, I have been very busy with work. In the past two years, thank you for taking care of Youyou!¡± Smoke emerge in the corner of Li Hanlin¡¯s lips and his brain got messy. ¡°What did I?¡­ Oh, Youyou is so smart and he always has a good performance!¡± Is he really the school principal? Can a mere school principal afford to buy such an expensive car? Yun Tianyou smiled and interrupted them. ¡°Mr. Principal, today please send me and Mommy at home, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Hanlin smiles and immediately drive the car. They¡¯re car slowly move. However, three people didn¡¯t realize that a ck Bugatti Veyron car is following not far away from them. At the driver¡¯s seat, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes were deeply looking at them. His hand couldn¡¯t help to hold the steering wheel tightly ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 91: Out of control Chapter 91: Out of control January 6, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist At the driver¡¯s seat, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes were deeply looking at them. His hand couldn¡¯t help to hold the steering wheel tightly ¡­ ¡­ Across the window, the blurry nightpletely swept the road. * Yun Shishi really believed that Li Hanlin was the kindergarten¡¯s principal, as she constantly asked Youyou¡¯s situation in the school. ¡°Principal Li, I¡¯m really ipetent as a mother. I don¡¯t know much about Youyou¡¯s performances in the school. Didn¡¯t he cause any trouble for you?¡± Li Hanlin tried to maintain his polite smile, but his heart was already crying. In reality, he was having a hard time to y his role as the principal. He turned around and helplessly looked at Yun Tianyou. When Youyou had seen his embarrassed face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and turn his good looking eyes to Yun Shishi. ¡°Mommy, Principal Li can¡¯t answer your question because Youyou is always doing well.¡± He said naturally. In fact, his performances in kindergarten are indeed excellent and he is very popr in school. He became popr not only because he¡¯s smart, but also because of his delicate little handsome face. Whenever he go outside the ssroom or the school gate, the girls from the school and other school wants to hold his hands. Even his teachers also like him very much and always doing him a favor. The boys in his ss are also convinced of his talent. All the way, the three of them happily talked. The Mercedez Benz car soon stopped in front of their apartment building. At that moment, the night wind is very cold. Yun Shishi was carrying Youyou when she goes out from the car. The cold wind hit their body, and both of them shuddered. Youyou buried his face in Yun Shishi¡¯s chest. When Lin Hanlin saw them, he immediately remove his coat and draped it over them. Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t said her thanks to Li Hanlin when a car beam light hit the three of them. This car beam light was extremely strong, apanied by its high-performance growl engine sound. ¡°broom, brooommm¡­ ¡­¡± The car engine sound, resounded one after another. Like an angry lion¡¯s threatening growl, and the actual lion was fiercely staring at them, ready to attack his prey in any seconds. Yun Shishi got shocked. She subconsciously covered Youyou¡¯s eyes in her arms. The car¡¯s beam light from the sports car was so strong and she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Li Hanlin also uses his hands to blocked the beam light, as his face gradually felt sullen. Damn, this sports car¡¯s beam light must have been modified! I can¡¯t even see the driver¡¯s face. When Li Hanlin was just about to move forward, the beam light was turn off. The loud noise of the car engine also quiets down. The quiet atmosphere under the night return. Yun Shishi was in a daze. But finally, she can clearly see, she sullenly stared at the sports car. The sports car is now quietly parked not far from the street. In one nce, one can see the value of the modified ck Bugatti Veyron car. However, when she saw the stern man who is sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Yun Shishi felt that someone has dropped a cold water in her whole body. Mu Yazhe sullenly sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, the cigarette in his fingers that was about to burn out was flickering. The ashes keep falling on the expensive looking steering wheel as if it was covered in dust. He sat motionlessly, but his face was still as handsome as a god. At the moment, his pair of deep eyes who looks as deep as an abyss was waiting for a chance to swallowed this woman¡¯s soul. His eyes showed a deep anger, however, he himself can¡¯t understand why. He, Mu Yazhe, was out of control because of a woman. He can¡¯t understand why exactly he lost control. The only thing he knows was his heart was severely torn. Chapter 92: Strong jealousy Chapter 92: Strong jealousy January 7, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist He can¡¯t understand why exactly he lost control. The only thing he knows was his heart was severely torn. Now, he can¡¯t suppress his anger that mixed with something he refused to admit the most, the feeling of desire and jealousy ¡­ ¡­ Originally, he was chasing after the Mercedez Benz car that left their vi. When he glimpse on the side, he vaguely saw that tender and inexplicable familiar face. He got stunned, and while he continues to drive he happened to see Gu Xingze was leaving the hotel with Yun Shishi. He also happened to see the scene where Gu Xingze was treating Yun Shishi gently. So close ¡­ In the circle of the entertainment industry, who wouldn¡¯t know Gu Xingze¡¯s indifference personality? He looks like jade, but in reality, he felt an extreme disgust when he gets close to any female artists. He has a very serious mental disorder when ites to cleanliness, that¡¯s why he never liked to get too close to others. But, isn¡¯t this woman the same with those women who work as a hostess? He felt more gloomy, he felt that his emotions are getting more and more difficult to control when Yun Shishi ride the Mercedez Benz car. She ¡­ ¡­ really have a husband and a kid? The thought that she might have her own family made him angry and restless! So all the way, he followed the car until they stopped in front of this apartment building and saw that scene. Just by seeing the warm atmosphere of these three people like a sweet family picture sting his eyes. Mu Yazhe took a deep breath on the cigarette, his slender fingers throw the cigarette butts outside the window. He slowly walked out of the car and ¡°bang¡± a loud sound of shutting door was heard. The abrupt and loud sound made Yun Shishi take a step back. At the moment, she has too many thoughts but in her heart the only firm idea that emerges in her mind was¡­ ¡­ Can¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t let this man take Youyou! Yun Shishi got scared, she turned around and entrusted Youyou to Li Hanlin. She raised her head, stroke Youyou¡¯s hair and said while her lips are trembling badly: ¡°Youyou, go upstairs first, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy ¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou look at herplex eyes, naturally, he is worried. ¡°Be good, Mommy will immediatelye up to apany Youyou. Go upstairs first!¡± Youyou¡¯s little hands couldn¡¯t help but clenched into a fist. He followed her words and pretend to be well-behaved as he nodded. ¡°Ok!¡± Li Hanlin¡¯s face looks a bitplicated, he carried Youyou and rushed upstairs. Yun Shishi¡¯s turned pale when the cold wind hit her petite body. She turned and look at Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold eyes. Mu Yazhe coldly looked at her, his cold eyes look as sharp as a knife. He stared at her delicate thin body as if by doing this he might able to see through her. Yun Shishi felt ufortable in his gaze as if her whole body got pierced by a general. ¡°You ¡­ what are you doing here? are you following me?¡± She asked, but he remained silent. He just walks up and gets close to her a few inches. His aura is too strong, Yun Shishi felt like there were countless sharp knives surrounding her body when he was approaching her. Mu Yazhe disdainfully stands in front of her. And because of his tall figure, Yun Shishi looks as weak as a porcin doll, as if when he pinch her she will break easily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stared her big eyes to him. Mu Yazhe forced her back to the corner, his tall figure locked her up. She wanted to retreat, but there is no way. Chapter 93: Bastard Chapter 93: Bastard January 7, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Mu Yazhe forced her back to the corner, his tall figure locked her up. She wanted to retreat, but there is no way. Mu Yazhe¡¯s emotionless face bowed, he easily put her in his control like a proud god of heaven and earth. He pinches her jaw, forcing her to look up close in his handsome face. His voice sounds like a frozen string: ¡°Who is that man?¡± Yun Shishi got shocked. However, her silence increases his anger. ¡°I said, who is that man?¡± Yun Shishi horrifiedly looks at him. Mu Yazhe¡¯s knife shape like eyebrows frown and those fingers that were holding her jaw got even tighter. She got hurt, and all of a sudden she made a light cry. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shishi felt shame and got angry. She pushes his hand, trying to break free from his control. However, her strength iscking so no matter how much she tried to push him, her effort is futile and Mu Yazhe only tightens his grip. ¡°Now, tell me who is he?¡± Mu Yazhe moves closer in her face. Under the chilling moonlight, his handsome face greeted her eyes. ¡°Husband?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s thin lips are trembling, so she only shook her head. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows knitted, his thin lips spit out another word like an ice. ¡°Lover?¡± Yun Shishi got angry from embarrassment, she stared coldly back at him and said loudly: ¡°No!¡± ¡°No?¡± Mu Yazhe stared at her, the corner of his lips curve a faint smile, his slender and cold fingertips gently rubs her lips, but his pair of eyes still thrown a cold chill. ¡°So, that child ¡­¡± Yun Shishi eyes widen and in an instant herplexion turn as white as ash. Her eyshes trembled badly, she turns away and didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome looking eyes narrowed, he can see that she was afraid of something because her body is constantly shaking and trembling in fear. As if she felt guilty for something, like her big secret was about to be revealed. That kind of fright. What is she afraid of? He suddenly remembers that scene before, he always felt that this woman¡¯s behavior is so weird and strange. Yun Shishi holds her breath and the horror she felt increase, she really doesn¡¯t want to look in his eyes. At the moment, her heart was already got convinced. This man came because he already found out Youyou¡¯s identity, right? But that¡¯s impossible, in six years, she hides very well. Yun Yecheng and the president of the hospital are good friends. So to avoid this kind problem, they took care everything properly so even the wind can¡¯t leak anything. He won¡¯t know ¡­ ¡­ Even if he does know, she will notpromise! Mu Yazhe saw the change of emotion in her eyes, his already knitted eyebrows knit even more and coldly said: ¡°Is he an illegitimate child?¡± At that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s body got extremely stiff, as if she got struck by lightning. ¡°Am I right?¡± Mu Yazhe smiled and said ¡°Then what is the difference between you and those women who work in a bar? In the end, it¡¯s still all about trying to get near to a rich family or marrying a rich man, right?¡± He looked at her with disappointed eyes, his cold mood bes moreplex and elusive. This time of night, she went out of the banquet, got drunk and ride a strange man¡¯s luxury car. And this man is neither her husband nor her lover but they seem very closed. The child is with them too. If he is not an illegitimate child, then what is he? In the entertainment industry, women like her who show off their style and wandering with different men are not rare. But dreaming of marrying into a rich family and even bringing her child is just too much. Chapter 94: His other son declared war! Chapter 94: His other son dered war! January 9, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist In the entertainment industry, women like her who show off their style and wandering with different men are not rare. But dreaming of marrying into a rich family and even bringing her child is just too much. There is no such a clean woman in this field who wants fame and fortune. Most female artists look pure and innocent on the surface, but when you stripped those beautiful skin you will see their hidden greed in the heart. This woman looks pure and tender, but perhaps this is also false! The thought of this woman trying to enchant other men ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes turn even colder. Yun Shishi felt that he¡¯s busy in his own thoughts. And think that it is her chance now to retreat. But when she does, Mu Yazhe quickly wrap his arm around her waist, and embrace her ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± She eximed but her lips were instantly blocked. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and hardly sealed her lips. Then, he kisses her lips tightly and rough. She retreated once again, but ¡°bang¡± sound could be heard. Her back suddenly got attached to the cold wall. And because her head also bumps the wall, she felt her eyes are spinning. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± Mu Yazhe opened his deep eyes and stared at her beauty. Mu Yazhe changes his line of sight, he looked down on her beautiful neckline and beautiful body curve. After seeing these scenes, his heart¡­ He¡¯s like a demon that wants to possess this woman ¡­ ¡­ This is his body¡¯s honest desire. He wanted to do more, but she was constantly pushing him away. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Mu Yazhe was about to speak, but suddenly they heard the window got open from upstairs. Then, the cold water in the basin was poured down on him. The cold water instantly moves to his cor and to his back, the cold breeze of the night hit his body. Mu Yazhe got stunned and stiff. Yun Shishi gasps for breath when the water in the basin was poured down in a very urate angle. She didn¡¯t get wet, even a drop of water didn¡¯tnd on her body. She looked at him nervously, she got surprised when she sees his face turn dark. Suddenly, Mu Yazhe raised his head and saw a little boy was looking down at him in the third-floor window. The night is thick and he cannot see the boy¡¯s facial features clearly, but he can see the fine outline of his face under the moonlight. He sneaks out his small head and an evil smile was showed in his eyes. He innocently and childishly said: ¡°A big man shouldn¡¯t be bullying a woman, right?¡± Mu Yazhe wipes the water in his eyes to see his face, but he got surprised when he saw the child¡¯s facial features exceptionally look simr to Little Yi Chen. As if they came from the same mold. ¡°This man, I feel ashamed for you! You¡¯re already a big man and yet you still bully a woman, ah!¡± Youyou said and call his mother: ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t pay any more attention to him ande up now. Stop ying with him!¡± Yun Shishi got stunned for a moment, but Youyou¡¯s soft and cute voice makes her feel great peace of mind. Then, she rushed to the stairs. Yun Tianyou nced to Mu Yazhe¡¯s deep eyes. Then, shut all the windows. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows frown and his cold face got stiff. He got pulled out from his thoughts when his phone vibrated in his pocket. The phone call connected, but he heard an indifference child voice to the other end: ¡°Mu Yazhe¡± Mu Yazhe got surprised. Youyou¡¯s voice gradually turn cold: ¡°Yun Shishi is my mother. I will use any means in this lifetime to guard and protect her. I will not allow you to treat her unjustly, nor make her sad.¡± The voice paused for a moment, but suddenly his childlike voice turn cold as he continues:¡±Who do you think you are to bully my Mom? If I ever see you make her sad again, I will make you suffer.¡± Yun Tianyou paused again, but this time he got soft, he had too manyplex emotions. ¡°Mu Yazhe, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Family or enemy, you choose!¡± Having said that, the line got cut off. In fact, Yun Tianyou knows how eager his heart to have his father¡¯s recognition and love. The scenes he saw today, has been repeatedly ying in his mind. How good it will be if he can still stay and live in this warm house than to be a powerful man, right? But, even if he is his biological father, he will not allow his mother received any injustice. Even if ¡­ ¡­ in this life, he and him be enemies! Chapter 95: Family or enemy Chapter 95: Family or enemy January 9, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist But, even if he is his biological father, he will not allow his mother received any injustice. Even if ¡­ ¡­ in this life, he and him be enemies! Mu Yazhe got stunned for a long time. Yun Tianyou¡¯s words are few, but he stated his position clearly. And those few words seems simple but has a hidden meaning. Mu Yazhe at the moment got shocked! The child is still young, but has an extraordinary courage and very mature, unlike the other children who has the same age. His desire to protection his mother is very strong. In front of Yun Shishi he pretends to act cute and innocent. But his other side is like a powerful god, who wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully or belittle Yun Shishi. What even more shocking is hisst sentence, what does that mean? Family or enemy? Family¡­¡­? Family¡­¡­? At the moment, there are too many strange and unclear thoughts in his mind. This woman¡¯s son looks five or six years old and very smart. Whether his voice, temperament, height and facial features are exactly the same to Little Yi Chen. Little Yi Chen is his son, but this woman gave birth to him. People said that ¡®like mother like son¡¯ and ¡®like father like daughter¡¯. But, Little Yi Chen looks like him. And this Youyou is also six years old ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe got a bit scared. He didn¡¯t read the investigation about this woman, he only heard a few information and the information was not about this woman¡¯s son. This son is her own flesh and blood. If so, who is his father? He suddenly recalled Youyou¡¯s warning to him on the phone, which is: ¡°Family or enemy, you choose!¡± To his great shock, Mu Yazhe suddenly remembered that ording to this woman¡¯s pregnancy test report before, she was pregnant with twins. For the meantime, there is an incredible suspicion that loomed in his mind ¡­ ¡­ * Inside the apartment, Yun Shishi anxiously sits on the table. Her shoulders are still trembling. She regarded that man as her nightmare. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he will cruelly take away this child from her if he will know Youyou¡¯s real identity. Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ Youyou is her everything. Li Hanlin was sitting on the side, he quietly looks at her eyes with full of pity. Although Yun Shishi is already twenty-four years old, she looks younger than her actual age and looks so beautiful. Li Hanlin can¡¯t take away his eyes off her. God, please don¡¯t be stingy and watch over this girl. Li Hanlin was still staring at her when suddenly Yun Tianyou cleared his throat and coldly looked at him. ¡°Ahem!¡± Li Hanlin quickly turns away his gaze and look at Yun Tianyou. He saw him prepared a bowl of brown sugar with water for Yun Shishi. Yun Tianyou squint his eyes and reluctantly ask him: ¡°Do you dare to hit on my Mommy? ¡± Li Hanlin quickly makes a gesture to ask for mercy and his lip uttered immediately the words: ¡°Yun Tianyou, don¡¯t get me wrong!¡± Why would he dare to hit on Yun Shishi? Not to mention, she may not even get interested in him and also there is this small angel that is blocking his way, so how can he have the opportunity? ¡°Mommy, drink this bowl of brown sugar with water, then go to bed early!¡± Youyou immediately restored his gentle eyes when he turns his gaze on her. No matter how much he shows his indifference to others, he will always be gentle and sweet in front of his Mommy. He knows that in these past few days, her body felt ufortable because of all the problem she encountered. So, he cooked in advance this brown sugar with water for her nourishment. Yun Shishi looked at the brown sugar with water in his hands, she got emotional and said: ¡°Youyou is really a good boy ah!¡± Chapter 96: Genetic issues Chapter 96: Gic issues January 9, 2017January 16, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi looked at the brown sugar with water in his hands, she got emotional and said: ¡°Youyou is really a good boy ah!¡± She drinks the brown sugar with water and went inside the room to rest early. Now her heart is very scared and chaotic, but she has nowhere to go to pour it out. In this life, she only wants things to be on it¡¯s proper ced and carefully preserved it. She wants to be free from this nightmare and bitter life. But that man after six years suddenly appear. Youyouid her quilt and put out the light for her. Then, he kisses her forehead. When he looked down and saw that his Mommy¡¯s eyes are showing weakness, Youyou¡¯s heart felt pain. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be scared. Just remember that Youyou will always be there to protect you and that you can always rely on Youyou. So don¡¯t think about other things.¡± When Yun Shishi heard this she got shocked and her eye¡¯s got moist. She looked at him firmly and said: ¡°Youyou, you will always stay with Mommy? You will never abandon me?¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Youyou lie beside her on the bed, he suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t think too much, ok?¡± Yun Shishi slowly nodded her head and closed her eyes. * Youyou shut the door into the study room and saw Li Hanlin¡¯s incredible big eyes while looking at him. It seems like he had seen a ghost. He got unhappy and said: ¡°Director Li, what¡¯s with your eyes!?¡± Li Hanlin coughs and somehow embarrassingly recover his eyes. ¡°Yun Tianyou, I don¡¯t think you and your Mommy are like mother and son.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s it like?¡± Yun Tianyou slightly frowns his eyebrows and asked with interest. Li Hanlin a seriously answered: ¡°Father and daughter.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin ced his palms together and kneel in front of him. He looks at his face and said: ¡°ahh¡­ well¡­ I¡¯m really envious ah! I also want to have a son like you. A clever, well ¨C behaved and warm ¨C hearted son.¡± Yun Tianyou coughs and mercilessly pointed out: ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t get that opportunity.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Hanlin looks at him sadly and asked. ¡°Genes are very important.¡± Yun Tianyou ridicules him concisely. Meaning: If you want to have a smart son, then you need to have a father who had a smart gene. This is his own way to say that he is stupid! Li Hanlin got speechless. This genius child looks pure and innocent, but his words are extremely poisonous. ¡°Yun Tianyou, have you ever seen ¡­ ¡­ your father!?¡± He asked a carefully. ¡°No,¡± Youyou said and nced at him, he suddenly said, ¡°But he must be a very handsome and good man! Li Hanlin got amazed, ¡°How did you know when you haven¡¯t seen him?¡± Youyou looked at him like an idiot. ¡°If he is not good enough, how can I be born a genius?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin got speechless once again. Li Hanlin sighed and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Le Zhi¡¯s most mysterious board of director, turned out to be a six-year-old child. If the other shareholders will know this, wouldn¡¯t they vomit blood?¡± ¡°Vomiting blood will not change that fact.¡± Yun Tianyou elegantly sits on the sofa and his handsome face turns cold. ¡°I heard that the board of directors rtionship are not good recently.¡± ¡°Yes, several senior directors areining because of you.¡± Li Hanlin also restored his serious look. Le Zhi¡¯s board of directors has five shareholders, those board members also have the rights to speak. Yun Tianyou raised his eyebrow: ¡°Oh? What did those old waste say?¡± ¡°Director Zhang isining that some of your actions are not quite understandable.¡± Li Hanlin paused for a moment and looked at him. Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company is the world¡¯srgest toy supplier. After they entered the Chinese market. Their name bes popr to all children¡¯s market and their sales increases. However, Yun Tianyou secretly invested to a youth movie film. This move made the other board of directors dissatisfied. Chapter 97: Decided to take the audition! Chapter 97: Decided to take the audition! January 18, 2017January 18, 2017 Ai Hrist This move made the other board of directors dissatisfied. A new toypany supplier invested in a youth film is somewhat a bizarre decision. Li Hanlin inquired about that youth film, the ¡°Green Fruit¡± is an adapted movie from a well-known novel. The crew and the producers are all influential people of the Universal Entertainment. The movie will be directed by the most famous director, Lin Fengtian. And the male lead actor will be the superstar Gu Xingze. When Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company invested in this film, they became the film¡¯srgest investor. Yun Tian You wanted to show that Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company is rich and powerful. Li Hanlin cautiously asked: ¡°Yun Tian You, you invested in this film, does that mean you want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yun Tian You look rxed while ying with the design of the table, he totally showed that he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Then ¡­ ¡­ why did you suddenly invest in this film?¡± Li Hanlin got even more confused. ¡°Because I feel happy.¡± Yun Tian You raises his eyebrow, he got suspicious why Li Hanlin talks too much. Li Hanlin bitterly shut his mouth. Yun Tian You slowly said: ¡°My investment in this film is conditional!¡± * In the morning. Yun Shishi woke up very early. Today is a holiday and there¡¯s no school, so Youyou was still sleeping in the bed. Yun Shishi started cleaning the room and was about to wash their clothes when a beautiful invitation letter fell from the pocket. She took it up and recall Gu Xingze¡¯s words. ¡®With your qualification, why don¡¯t you try? Tomorrow is thest day of the heroine ¡®s selection and I will be there.¡¯ Yun Shishi got frozen stiff for a long time, she clenches her fist as if she got determined to do something. Before going out, she changed her clothes. She looks so pure and elegant with her white shirt, white zer and blue skirt. She has repeatedly studied this novel before, her heart has long been wanted to take part in this audition so she tried to interpret each paragraph of the story. She wants to have the same image of the novel¡¯s character Yin Xiachun. So she specifically bought some brand new makeup to use it to have a fresh and pure looking face. Yun Shishi looks at herself into the mirror, her white jade and peach looking face, her pair of beautiful eyes with a bright spirit is the most significant trait of her that made her cute. Her long eyshes and pink crystal lips make any men can¡¯t resist their urge to possess her. She slightly put an outline on her lips and a radiant smile. Her whole face looks very fresh with the clear and bright sunshine outside the window. Yun Shishi went out the door in a good mood. * Yun Shishi rushed to the Universal Entertainment building and went to the music room where the interview was held. But she stopped in front of the person who was in charge in the audition. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. It¡¯s been two days since he got in charge in this audition, but this girl in front of him is the most outstanding and beautiful girl he ever saw. When he saw her went in, he quickly grabbed her hand and wanted to see if she got an audition letter. She checks out her bag, but unexpectedly she found out that the invitation letter is gone ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi knitted her eyebrows, then said: ¡°I think I forgot the invitation letter at home.¡± ¡°You forgot such an important thing at home?¡± The person in charge couldn¡¯t believe it and think that she was lying. ¡°Is this the only excuse you cane up with? Today, several people had already said that. In fact, you really don¡¯t have an invitation letter, right?¡± Yun Shishi smiles and didn¡¯t reply rashly: ¡°The audition letter I have is what Gu Xingze gave me.¡± The person in charge thinks that she¡¯s getting more unbelievable. ¡°Oh! This college student is really something ah! Gu Xingze did what? Do you think you can fool me?¡± Chapter 98: A woman he shouldn’t have made a move Chapter 98: A woman he shouldn¡¯t have made a move January 18, 2017January 20, 2017 Ai Hrist The person in charge thinks that she¡¯s getting more unbelievable. ¡°Oh! This college student is really something ah! Gu Xingze did what? Do you think you can fool me?¡± ¡°He ¡®s here, right? You can go and ask him.¡± The music room door was deadlocked before but suddenly was interrupted by a sudden noise. ¡°What happened? Why there are so many people at the door¡­ ¡­?¡± Gu Xingze just went out from the audition room, he vaguely heard a strange noiseing from downstairs. He rushed over but saw such amotion. He got stunned at first, but he saw Yun Shishi was stopped in the front door, he looks so surprised: ¡°Shishi came!¡± He went over to her and passionately said ¡°Shishi, you came? I thought you have given up!¡± Yun Shishi still can¡¯t adapt with his warm greeting and just said: ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like a stranger and call me Xingze.¡± The mind of the person in charge got messy! Oh my god, the superstar Gu Xingze is actually standing in front of him!? At this moment, the first group of the auditionee had finished their interview. All the gorgeously dressed girls came out from the room, among them was the unscrupulous person that finally got her wish to attend the audition, Yun Na. But her face, look somewhat strange. * A few days ago, Brother Qiang came and was looking for her. Yun Li Qin and Yun Yecheng was not at home. She locked the door quickly, but Brother Qiang kicked hard their old door and came inside. Brother Qiang grabbed her hair and dragged her inside her room. Inside the room, he ps her face in the bed. ¡°You shameless woman, when will you pay back my money ah? Did you take my words as a joke?¡± Yun Na got scared and started crying: ¡°Brother Qiang, I have no money. I really don¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°No money? You have no money but you went all out to borrow two hundred thousand? If I added the interest it will be half a million!¡± Brother Qiang couldn¡¯t stop himself to p her face more. Yun Na clutches her swollen face and cried as if she was wrongly used: ¡°Didn¡¯t I offered my sister to you? She was with you for a night, you also said that her value is worth 500,000!¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s anger exploded, she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this thing. ¡°You mother fu***er had the nerve to mention this thing! I haven¡¯t settled that problem you caused me. You¡¯re just ying with me, right?¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, what are you saying? I really can¡¯t understand you.¡± Yun Na cried and beg for mercy. But Brother Qiang angrily grabbed her neck, his red eyes were staring at her ferociously and said: ¡°Ok, I will kill you so that you can see clearly!¡± * On that day, It turned out that those men who mercilessly dragged him out were the bodyguards of thergest consortium. Emperor Sheng Foundation is the biggest business consortium in the capital and behind thatpany is the monstrous monarch¡¯s family. Several bodyguards took him to the underground parking lot because he was a bit hard to clean up. Brother Qiang¡¯s influence in the East Street shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. His position reigns a terror to the local people., He even once yed a big fight in the ck market and showed his amazing strength. However, these bodyguards were real veterans from war. They were previous soldiers that are very sharp like a knife. So, how could a person like Brother Qiang win over them? Brother Qiang was nearly got crippled, but fortunately, his heart knows that he shouldn¡¯t have provoked such a great man. He bowed again and again for mercy to keep his life and not to be destroyed. Those bodyguards that dragged him out of his hotel room clearly told him that he shouldn¡¯t have made a move to that woman. Shouldn¡¯t have made a move to that woman? Are they referring to Yun Shishi? Chapter 99: The wicked have evil thoughts Chapter 99: The wicked have evil thoughts January 20, 2017 Ai Hrist Shouldn¡¯t have made a move to that woman? Are they referring to Yun Shishi? But thinking about it, around that time he didn¡¯t provoke any other woman, aside from Yun Shishi, So, Brother Qiang got furious. * Yun Na owed him five hundred thousand but she can¡¯t pay him. So she delicately and charmingly asks for mercy and said that she has a sister that looks beautiful and pure. Brother Qiang felt happy and satisfied that she found and gave him such a pure woman to pay off her debt. In his satisfaction, he also promised that he will give her the audition letter. As a result, Yun Na used any means to lie so Yun Shishi wille. Yun Na really didn¡¯t talk nonsense, she really has a stunning sister. But, she put aside and didn¡¯t mention that Yun Shishi has an illegitimate child. But, who would have thought that this woman was not simple and there was a gold master behind her? And that gold master was actually the capital monstrous and powerful man from Mu family. If you provoked the Mu family, no doubt that it was equivalent to provoking all the influential family in the capital. From that moment, Brother Qiang almost threw his opportunity to get a connection. After this event, how will he get mixed in the East street? Brother Qiang¡¯s anger grew more and more and started threatening Yun Na. However, thinking about that this woman still owes him money, he decided to endure. But, he didn¡¯t expect that when he went to their house Yun Na was still penniless and doesn¡¯t even have a single penny. At that moment, Brother Qiang anger burst. ¡°You shameless woman, I was having a good life in the East Street, but you ruined everything! I even asked all my connection just to get you a piece of invitation! But, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this shameless!¡± Thinking about that he lose both his influence and financial resources, Brother Qiang¡¯s breathing bes heavier. He immediately grabs her in the bedroom and beat her mercilessly like a meat. Yun Na felt shame and got angry. Although this was not the first time that she got into fights, but she hasn¡¯t experienced anything like this so she got so scared. Yun Na started screaming and crying. Brother Qiang took out a butterfly knife and pressed it to her throat and cruelly threatened her: ¡°Yun Na, why don¡¯t you try to call me Brother Qiang again? Because of you, I lost everything, but you¡¯re just living quietly!¡± Because of his threat, Yun Na keeps struggling. However, she can only cry and be obedient. Brother Qiang forcefully pressed her in the bed twice, while recording the whole event on his phone. But still, it didn¡¯t lessen his anger so he decided to y with Yun Na. Originally, he wanted to do the same method he used to Yun Shishi to make Yun Na¡¯s body feel hot. That¡¯s it! She and Yun Shishi is iparable. So, is Yun Na worth 500,000? In Bother Qiang¡¯s heart, Yun Shishi is like a ck and white lotus, while Yun Na is like a rotten wild rose that acts humble. After three hours, Yun Na¡¯s clothes were all stripped and was forced to make several unsightly positions, while Brother Qiang took a lot of shameful photos of her. Brother Qiang really has fun this time and before leaving, he saved all the unsightly photos on his cell phone and coldly threatened her: ¡°Five hundred thousand! When Ie back and you still don¡¯t have the money to pay. Then, you can perish with me!¡± Yun Na got scared and turn pale, she repeatedly begs for mercy. But, Brother Qiangpletely ignored her and walked away, leaving the house in a total mess. Yun Na was physically and mentally exhausted. She actually copsed and fainted. When Yun Yecheng went back home, he saw how messy their front door is. He went to Yun Na¡¯s room and saw her bare naked. He doesn¡¯t want to think about what exactly had happened. He angrily spilled a cold water on her to wake her up. ¡°How did I get such an unfilial daughter!¡± Chapter 100: Jealousy and hatred Chapter 100: Jealousy and hatred January 22, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Na felt shamed and hatred. She keeps begging for mercy, but Yun Yecheng¡¯s anger didn¡¯t lessen and even threatened her to sever their father and daughter rtionship. That night, Yun Na constantly washed her dirtied body. She cursed Yun Shishi a thousand times inside her heart. * Today was thest day of the audition, even if she put a thick foundation it won¡¯t be able topletely cover up her puffy face because Brother Qiang hit her face several times and was swollen for days. Her original delicate and pretty face is now bloated. Her pale face looks very ugly. Needless to say, how can she pass the interview if her face looks like this?Wouldn¡¯t the director fail her at once? At this state, she will only waste this opportunity. * At that moment, Yun Na saw Yun Shishi and got surprised. She suddenly remembers that Brother Qiang said furiously that he offended a gold master because of Yun Shishi. This bitch actually climbed on a gold master? But, how can that be? She is low-ss civilian and has Yun Tianyou. So, how could a gold master get interested in her? How did she do that? Could it be that she also knows that I framed her that day? Yun Na¡¯s heart got panic. However, she didn¡¯t go near Yun Shishi and just keep her in her eyes and stayed silent. ¡°Click¡±. The music room door open and the interview for the second batch has ended. All the girls came out, some of them are smiling and some of them looks sad. Thepetition is really cruel. The person in charge for the interview went to the door, he loudly ps his hands and said hismand thru megaphone. ¡°Third batch ready yourself!¡± Gu Xingze gently patted Yun Shishi¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Shishi, you can go inside now. Remember in my heart, you are Yin Xiachun ah!¡± When Yun Shishi heard him she gently nodded. The crowd gradually dispersed. Yun Na looked at Yun Shishi while she¡¯s entering the room for the interview. She will really participate in the audition? Who gave her this opportunity? Her eyes turn and saw Gu Xingze was looking at Yun Shishi very gently. Is it because of him? Oh my God, it was her perfect idol singer that debuted ten years ago, Gu Xingze! Why is he looking warmly at that whore Yun Shishi? It¡¯s too unfair! Yun Na helplessly looked at Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi while standing side by side inside the room. Her heart felt jealous and injustice and her eyes turn red in anger. The interview was held in a dance ssroom that was surrounded by a mirror and a piano on the side. On the podium, there were eight examiners that were sitting in rows. Among the examiners is the ¡°Green Fruit¡± male lead actor and producer Gu Xingze, and the entertainment industry¡¯s four gold medalists ¡°Green Fruit¡± director Lin Fengtian. With just two interviews, Lin Fengtian already felt tired. Rather than tired, it was more on visual fatigue. Gu Xingze¡¯s influence is extremely rming, starting from registration up to the tens of thousands of people enrolled in the audition. After the screening, there are still hundreds of beauty to pick out, but even after the few interviews, there was still no one in his mind. The original version of the heroine Yin Xiachun has a thick and long ck hair up to her waist, has a neat and beautiful looking little face, has an innocent and romantic night sky pair of eyes that hides many little stars and has a fresh and lovely lookingplexion. With the two finished interviews, can he still find his ideal heroine? Chapter 101: Demonstrating the strength Chapter 101: Demonstrating the strength January 23, 2017January 23, 2017 Ai Hrist With the two finished interviews, can he still find his ideal heroine? * Large wavy hair, heavy makeup, thick eyshes like a stiff brush and thickyer of nose bridge highlight. Just by looking at it the interviewers wants to be blind. Not all people has the capability to enter the entertainment industry, even if they are an eighteen-year-old young model. Especially, if they have no attractive facial features, appearance, and good temperament. The young model in front of them has a painted face, was wearing high heeled shoes and a sexy dress. Does this young modele out from the nightclub? In addition, she also performed the same performance of the two previous batch of auditionee today, which they called ¡°Morning Cry Show¡±. As if these girls only know that the most important part of acting is crying. So, they came in the audition and choose the script that has several crying plots. ¡®Cry ¡­cry ¡­ cry¡¯. Although this tear-jerking scene will show a person¡¯s acting skills, but if you have seen it a dozen of times it will make you feel bored. And this morning, all the girls had cried in front of Lin Fengtian. So, he got confused and have no idea why did they all choose this particr plot. Lin Fengtian got bored and tried to support his chin with his hand, while his other hand keeps turning his ck pen very fast. He couldn¡¯t help but think of that day at the entrance gate when he saw that ¡°goddess¡±. Since then, that girl became the Yin Xiachun in his mind. That girl didn¡¯t perform in front of him, she just stands there, but she looks like the character that came out from the book. So, can he me himself at that moment? Hey ¡­ ¡­ His Little Assistant nce at him and saw that¡­ ¡­ He looks like a love-sick person. * Lin Fengtian frown when he saw Yun Shishi open the door and came inside. She was wearing a clean and simple dress, she has pure and beautiful looking face with a thinyer of makeup that made her look very lovely. She has a quiet temperament, warm and beautiful smile as if she is Yin Xiachun that came out from the book. All the Interviewer got shocked and their eyes got wide. When Lin Fengtian¡¯s Little Assistant saw her, he looks at her straight! ¡°Director Lin ¡­ it¡¯s, it¡¯s ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s her!¡± When they stared at her, Yun Shishi felt shy and seems a bit stiff. She walks slowly in small steps, the light shines in her long ck hair, her hair sways slowly due to the breeze outside the window. She went to the interview stage and raised her head. She looks very restless and nervous as if she was standing in front of so many people in a school auditorium for the first time. She nervously looked up and looked around. And finally, she saw Gu Xingze on the podium. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then slowly said: ¡°Hello¡­everyone! ¡­ I am Yin Xiachun from second-year ss ¡­ ¡­ I feel honored to stand at this stage, then ¡­ ¡­then ¡­ ¡­ next is¡± She said poorly her words as if she was a child that debut for the first time and forgot what will be her next words. With her uneasiness, her eyes fall¡¯s on Gu Xingze¡¯s body. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± On the side, one of the producers stared at her eyes, he thought that the girl was so nervous that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t deliver her words clearly. He wanted to stop her, however, Lin Fengtian hold down his shoulder but didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Fengtian once again look to Yun Shishi, his eyes got more fixed and amazed! The other producers just sit in the table, but Lin Fengtian is a movie director. He had already mastered the script, so he knows that this girl is not nervous and didn¡¯t read the wrong script but a direct proof of acting up. Chapter 102: The perfect audition Chapter 102: The perfect audition January 24, 2017January 24, 2017 Ai Hrist The other producers just sit in the table, but Lin Fengtian is a movie director. He had already mastered the script, so he knows that this girl is not nervous and didn¡¯t read the wrong script but a direct proof of acting up. And this girl is extremely smart, she already guessed that most of the auditionee selected the tear-jerking plot in this audition. And all the examiner has long been bored, so she abandoned the most emotional plot, but selected the script of the most beautiful plot. * In the story, Yin Xiachun followed Yin Dongyu in the music ssroom to practice the piano, the piano was the one who connected them as a brother and sister. And eventually, both of them got obsessed with music and fall¡­ ¡­ Since childhood, Yin Xiachun like to stick around Yin Dongyu. So, she got alienated by other student and have no friends. On the second day of the annual school talent show, Yin Dongyu signed up her name. With her brother¡¯s encouragement, she passed the semi-finals and eventually she won the final round! In her debut, Yin Xiachun felt the tension. Yin Dongyu who was sitting in the first row muster all his strength to encourage her! This plot is the most romantic part in the novel. * This girl is a bit mean! Lin Fengtian¡¯s eyes brightly shiny and think that this girl¡¯s smiles are contagious! In his eyes, the scene is not in the music room but rather in the magnificent hall, where students keep cheering and cheering. And Yin Xiachun perform in the stage for a long time and ovee her tension and immerse herself in that moment! Impressive! This is what a good seedling is. Lin Fengtian turned around and excitedly said: ¡°Dongyu, why don¡¯t you match her!¡± Gu Xingze seemed to understand him, with his many years of acting career, he will be able to immediately put on his role. He ran to the stage just like Yin Dongyu and eagerly look into her eyes. Yun Shishi met his eyes, after a brief of exchange, she raised her face and shyly smile. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Yin Xiachun from ss-2, I am very honored to stand in this beautiful stage, so I will y the ¡°Autumn whisper¡± for everyone.¡± Then, Yun Shishi slowly walks toward the beautiful piano inside the room. She slowly sat down and reach out her fingertips to touch the key. At that moment, she presses the wrong sybles. However, when she gently touch the keys once again, the tension she felt has finally been released. She gracefully smiles just like a music wizard. Lin Fengtian hold back his excitement, but from the bottom of his heart, he wants to know if this girl can really y the piano. Or this y will end from there? He¡¯s really looking forward to her performance. Yun Shishi¡¯s ten fingers caressed the keys and romantically y the ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±. Her fingers move freely as if she was only writing! Smooth, very smooth! This piano piece is extremely difficult! No need to mention other people, because even Gu Xingze who always perform and sang the nightingale song won¡¯t be able to y this piece live! When Yin Xiachun yed the ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±, she won the first prize in the annual school talent show! The girl who was sitting in front of the piano that looks like an angel had finished ying. She confidently smiles, stood up from the piano bench and walked to the front stage. She calmly epts the apuse of her teachers and her schoolmates for a long time. ¡°Great, great! Wonderful!¡± Lin Fengtian was the first one that takes the lead to apud! ¡°Yin Xiachun, this is the exact Yin Xiachun that I¡¯m looking for!¡± Chapter 103: Rare talent Chapter 103: Rare talent January 26, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Yin Xiachun, this is the exact Yin Xiachun that I¡¯m looking for!¡± They are exactly the same as if she came out from the book. Lin Fengtian got surprised and at the same time, he cannot help but have some doubts, this girl is really not trained? This girl is very smart, she directly jumps into the act and proved her skills. It¡¯s very rare to find such a genius! In fact, the youth film ¡°Green Fruit¡± doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to the tear-jerking part of the script because it will make the audience feel bored. But rather, they want to focus on the sentimental memory and attachment of the youth when they were still younger. The youth film will use the depth of the story to dig the treasured memories of the audience¡¯s heart. The expression of this beautiful girl is the right sensation and will be the essence of this youth film! All the girl¡¯s eyes inside the room lit up! Gu Xingze couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward in the middle of everyone¡¯s apuse, just like in the novel. Yin Dongyu went up to the stage to show his apuse and cheers in his arms to Yin Xiachun! ¡°Great! Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± When Lin Fengtian excitedly apuded, the other producers cannot help but nod their heads in approval. And not just Lin Fengtian, even the other auditionee who perform their ¡°Morning cry show¡± cannot help but felt overwhelmed with Yun Shishi¡¯s spring breeze like performance. ¡°My God, it¡¯s too beautiful ¡­ ¡­ I suddenly remembered my first love ¡­ ¡­¡± An executive director asionally wipes the slight tears in his eyes. At first, Lin Fengtian also got surprised because her beauty looks outstanding. Secondly, her acting skills coincide with the heroine¡¯s temperament and it¡¯s very consistent in the script. Which he didn¡¯t saw to other girls that tried the audition. But she is not a trained, so why is her acting skill is so amazing? It has nothing to do with talent, some actors and actresses have striking talents, but this girl is not the same. From the moment she walks on the stage, she started acting up professionally. Her acting is so excellent, actually, it¡¯s perfect. Only those people with almost ten years acting career in the Entertainment Industry can perform a high-quality performance like that! Anyway, it can be counted as Lin Fengtian had dug up such a talent! * Yun Shishi restored her calm face. She slowly withdrew a few steps away from Gu Xingze, but her lips slightly hook a decent and gentle smile at him, with no a stranger nor close rtionship atmosphere. If anyone will say that Yun Shishi only switches freely because she wanted to y with the scenes and that she didn¡¯t perform the exact script in the novel, who will believe that? Yun Shishi¡¯s conscience is clear. She really has such a good acting skill because of her countless suffering. * And also because she was trained and inherited the skills of the famous actress of Entertainment Industry, Mu Yuling. At first, Mu Yuling has no strong background and no one was recruiting her so she only has supporting roles, but still she constantly practiced to honed her skills until one day an opportunity came and she bes famous. After her bloody and teary efforts for ten years, she won twice as Best Actress. Mu Yuling had taught her everything she knows and she also taught her that if you want to do something, you must give you¡¯re all. So, in this audition, she prepared herself well. * Gu Xingze has long been looking at Yun Shishi¡¯s tranquil smile and very gently looking eyes. His heartfelt amazed with her performance. This girl is ¡­ too much. Even him couldn¡¯t help but want to act with her. When he first saw her in the hotel, she looked tired and pale like a frightened cat. But now, he couldn¡¯t believe with her appearance, the girl that was standing in front of him has a spring-like beauty, she looks very confident but a restrained one. Chapter 104: Cocktail party invitation Chapter 104: Cocktail party invitation January 27, 2017 Ai Hrist Everyone is still immersed in Yun Shishi¡¯s performance, so the next performance and until the end of the interview feels a little boring. And also, Lin Fengtian has already a heroine candidate in his mind. Yun Shishi came out from the music floor. She rushed to Xiao Xue when she heard that she has been waiting at the door for a long time. When Xiao Xue sees here out, she quickly calls her. ¡°Shishi! Shishi!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Shishi slightly got surprised. Xiao Xue told her previous experience in somewhat shocking appearance. ¡°I called in your house, Youyou said you have an audition and I got a little worried ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything to worry about?¡± ¡°Did you reallye to audition?¡± Xiao Xue asked nervously. ¡°Mmm, there is an audition for the Green Fruit movie¡¯s heroine selection.¡± Xiao Xue¡¯s eyes got wide when she listened to her: ¡°Why you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Yun Shishi faintly smiles but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s a sudden decision, I suddenly wanted to give it a try and just have fun.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re awesome! Shishi, with the tone of your voice everything turns out to be ok, right? When I¡¯ve read the novel, I thought the heroine really resembles you! Certainly, this movie will be a box office hit so if you yed the female lead, our Shishi will be a famous celebrity!¡± Xiao Xue excitedly said, but suddenly she remembered something and anxious look at Yun Shishi and said: ¡°But, Shishi ¡­ ¡­ I heard from my dad that the Entertainment Industry is an incredibly dirty ce ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Who will bully me, if you will cover for me ah?¡± Yun Shishi hooks her lips with a smile and hit her shoulder. The two of them were about to leave when suddenly someone called her. ¡°Shishi!¡± Yun Shishi turn around and looked back. They saw Gu Xingze and Lin Fengtian were standing behind them. Today, Gu Xingze is wearing a white shirt and ck pants. It was such a simple dress but still, he looks very pure and handsome. His presence immediately alerted all his fans inside the music building. Although, they provided an invitation for Beijing University students for the audition but still they couldn¡¯t stop his avid fans to try and join the audition. ¡°Gu Xingze! Look, it¡¯s really Gu Xingze!¡± ¡°Wow! Gu Xingze is really handsome ah ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I really saw Gu Xingze! Am I dreaming? Ooohhh ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­, Mother, I saw Gu Xingze ¡­ ¡­ ¡° Xiao Xue also squinted her eyes and looked at the handsome Superstar in front of her. She really had to admit that she was defeated. Some people are born to be an idol, and one of them is Gu Xingze. A man who is more beautiful than a woman, Xiao Xie¡¯s mindpletely got blown away. With the excitement sound around them, Yun Shishi cannot help but felt some headache but it seems Gu Xingze is already ustomed to it. He smiled and approached her two steps closer, then whispered softly: ¡°Universal Entertainment has an annual cocktail party tomorrow night. Would you like toe?¡± Yun Shishi got speechless. Is he inviting her to the party? Seeing her in silence, he slowly said: ¡°I want to invite you and be my partner.¡± Is he kidding? He is a popr Superstar, but he wants to invite an unknown woman? ¡°I just participated in the audition and the director hasn¡¯t announced the result. And also, I am not someone from Entertainment Industry and I don¡¯t have any good background for you to invite me and be your partner. I really can¡¯t understand your intention.¡± Yun Shishi politely refused. Chapter 105: Game Chapter 105: Game January 28, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°I just participated in the audition and the director hasn¡¯t announced the result. And also, I am not someone from Entertainment Industry and I don¡¯t have any good background for you to invite me and be your partner. I really can¡¯t understand your intention.¡± Yun Shishi politely refused. Her refusal made Xiao Xue dumbfounded. God, is she silly? Does she know how many actresses in entertainment industry wants to have an opportunity to be with Superstar Gu Xingze? And she was personally invited by him to be his partner but she turned him down? Gu Xingze was not upset, his pair of handsome eyebrows move up and added a few more words: ¡°After the cocktail party tomorrow night, there will be a signing contract ceremony. Shishi, why don¡¯t you signed up with me!¡± Yun Shishi finally understood what he meant. Gu Xingze had already decided that she will be her female lead, so he intended to use his own poprity to create her momentum in entering the entertainment circle! To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than his spection, a generous spection that only Gu Xingze can do! He ambitiously took the first step and it seems that he was determined to hold her. However, why would he treat her ¡­ ¡­ so good? Yun Shishi elegantly nodded and replied with a spring-like voice. ¡°All right. In that case, I will respectfully obey you.¡± Lin Fengtian nodded with satisfaction, this girl¡¯s honor is not surprising because of her patience and calmness. If she stays like this her position in the entertainment industry willst forever. ¡°Ok let¡¯s go now, Shishi, you and your friend ¡­ ¡­ uh, my friend and I can drive you home.¡± Lin Fengtian said. But suddenly, Mo Qi, one of the executive director showed an inexplicable trace of panic in his face and said. ¡°Director Lin, Xingze, can youe here for a minute ¡­ ¡­ Miss Yun, I may be rude, but I have something to talk about with Director Lin and Xingze first!¡± He pulled the two men with a smile on his face, but when they move on the side his face sank down immediately. ¡°Director Lin, I am not against in your opinion, but aren¡¯t you giving the heroine position that easily?¡± Gu Xingze smile, but didn¡¯t speak. Lin Fengtian has already made his final decision, he wants Yun Shishi to be the heroine so the other executive directors felt anxious. Several executive directors have received a lot of benefits in this movie. How many newly actresses and model do you think has the small branches of talent agency has sent? Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t ept anything from them, but this group of executive directors benefited from them so how can they ept it easily and take responsibility. And now, a little unknown neer passed the audition, so naturally, they will be anxious. Lin Fengtian¡¯s face showed discontent. ¡°Howe? Why not? Didn¡¯t you see Yun Shishi¡¯s performance with your own eyes? Isn¡¯t she a rare talent!?¡± Yun Shishi ¡­ ¡­ is not close and has nothing to do with this two people, right? No, in his impression, Lin Fengtian is a movie fanatic. He always wants to create and shoot good movies, he¡¯s not the same with other movie directors. He will never dive in a woman¡¯s hand. ¡°She is a neer! She has no name, no background and she doesn¡¯t even have fans. But you still finalized her as the heroine, what do you think will the other investors think?¡± Mo Qi earnestly advised. ¡°What new? You have seen her performance, right? Her acting and appearance are exactly the same with Yin Xiachun. You¡¯ve seen such a talent, so how can you not be tempted?¡± Lin Fengtian said his praises. ¡°But before, isn¡¯t the other investor interested in casting another female artist? Well, ahem ¡­ ¡­ I think she¡¯s called, Yan Bingqing!¡± Hearing this, Lin Fengtian sneered: ¡°Yan Bingqing? That carpet star? She looks like a vase, she doesn¡¯t resemble the sweet looking Yin Xiachun. In addition, during the Film Festival, she only walks up to the red carpet to giggle and flirt. She doesn¡¯t have any acting talent, all she have is her face!¡± Chapter 106: He Lingxiang Chapter 106: He Lingxiang January 29, 2017 Ai Hrist Hearing this, Lin Fengtian sneered: ¡°Yan Bingqing? That carpet star? She looks like a vase, she doesn¡¯t resemble the sweet looking Yin Xiachun. In addition, during the Film Festival, she only walks up to the red carpet to giggle and flirt. She doesn¡¯t have any acting talent, all she have is her face!¡± Yan Bingqing became popr because of her sex scandal and now whether it is her fame or poprity she became very influential. She has a lot of means to do this due to her several golden masters that are all untouchable figure. Ten years ago, the 16-year-old Yan Bingqing starred as a supporting actress in a Historical Drama. Although it is only a supporting role, she still has a lot of scenes. At that time, this Historical Drama bes popr to the north and south part of the country. Several talented actors and actresses be a hit and their poprity soar. And because she is not known, she and several more protagonist gradually got buried in the entertainment industry. Later on, she climbed up a mysterious gold master. This gold master looks for a public rtion team for her to create a sex scandal, since then she became a ¡°Topic Queen¡±. However, even though she has a strong background and resources she is still referred as a vase. Why is that?because she has no acting skill. Not to mention, her first project ten years ago in that Historical Drama is a little maidservant. Andst year, she was also starred in a Historical Drama as a romantic figure of Empress and became a white lotus. Her acting in that historical drama made Lin Fengtian despised her. ¡°Before her, they also wanted to cast an unknown Korean actress who can¡¯t be recognized because of rogue thick makeup on her face! Those investors, what exactly do they want to do in my film ah? If they want to back out, let them back out!¡± Mo Qi had a cold sweat again and again, but still brazenly persuaded Lin Fengtian. * Not far away from them, Xiao Xue couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°Shishi, what are they talking about ah? Can you see Director Lin¡¯s expression?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After Yun Shishi said that she glimpse on the side not far away from them and saw a familiar figure. She secretly got surprised when she recognized him. He Lingxiang! He Lingxiang is a name that is well known in the entertainment circle. Not because of his famous work, but because of his notorious private life. Rumors says, that his background is extremely strong so that¡¯s why this man is very ruthless. There are also rumors that he has terrible crimes, so all the entertainment stars dare not to offend him even though he is such a small figure. In this new circle of the entertainment industry, how many famous actresses he dated and fought but still expresses his innocence in the end? However, despite all this, there are still a lot of actresses that wants to climb up his bed. But, the more abnormal thing is, he is quite good in bed with both men and women. And after that, how many artists ended up disabled because of him? Yun Shishi knows that nine years ago, he took several mafia bosses to meet the award-winning Miss World. But after that night, the award-winning Miss World did not only went crazy but also got infected with a disease. After two years, she got a severe depression and died. This event stole and pressure down He Lingxiang¡¯s career. However, most of his evil deeds have the eyes and ears of his inner circles. If the backing of this artist is not tough enough, who would be willing to y with He Lingxiang? Why is he here in the audition? Did hee here to pick a few young model to be his prey and y with them? He Lingxiang and another producer came out from the bathroom while talking andughing. The expression in their face exposed that their harvest today is not small. When they passed through the door, they unintentionally nce on the side. Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but get deeply attracted to the beautiful appearance of the girl that was standing near the door. Chapter 107: Notorious Chapter 107: Notorious January 31, 2017 Ai Hrist With all the interview in the morning, they all seem a bit tired. Including the producer that with He Lingxiang, so when he sees such a beauty his mind started to itch. ¡°Wow, this girl looks very pretty ah! What is your name?¡± He Lingxiang also looked at her with his handsome face that looks like a gentleman, but also with his cold and indifferent temperament. He is so close to her, but Yun Shishi didn¡¯t even show the slightest reaction as if he is an air that couldn¡¯t be seen! Yun Shishi turned herself to go andpletely ignored them. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed. The producer said ¡°Hello!¡±, but she still didn¡¯t look at them. Immediately, He Lingxiang felt an anger in his heart and reach out his hand to catch her but still, she expressionlessly turned and leave. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to have the slightest interaction with He Lingxiang. This man is too horrible, she doesn¡¯t want to have any connection with the man. He Lingxian sees it and made a loud cry, ¡°Ohh!¡±. His rounded eyes look straight at the back of Yun Shishi and coldly mock: ¡°What the hell! That girl have an attitude!¡± ¡°Hmmp! Probably that girl came for the audition that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t know the entertainment industry¡¯s rules. But still, how dare she ignore you and act lofty!¡± Then, the producer turned and look to He Lingxiang, ¡°What I said is right ah!?¡± He Lingxiang ignored him but got more interested in that beautiful girl. He chases after her and grabbed her arm: ¡°Students, I¡¯m talking to you, why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°This little student, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this!¡± The producer also came and look straight at her on the side. Things became a battle of wits! ¡°Shishi, just ignore him. He doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± However, they didn¡¯t notice that by hearing her name He Lingxiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up a bit! ¡°Shishi¡± He frowned and said her name several times more. Then, he tightly holds Yun Shishi¡¯s wrist: ¡°Student, I can see that you have a good temperament and looks beautiful. Why don¡¯t you participate in the audition? The chances are high for you to be picked up as the actress!¡± Yun Shishi faintly said: ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I consider myself mediocre and cannot catch the director¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Why not? I can see that you look more beautiful than those models and newbie actresses that have thick makeup. Even if you can¡¯t be chosen right now, that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t get an opportunity.¡± He Lingxiang lean close to Yun Shishi¡¯ body and whispered. His voice sounds a bit hoarse: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard my name. But I am also a director if you want I can make you the actress of my next film¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi got surprised, she suddenly moves a stepped away from him. But, he was holding her arm so she couldn¡¯t move. She raised her eyes and slightly louder her voice: ¡°¡­ ¡­ Let go!¡± ¡°What? This student, I offer you an opportunity but your dropping my table?¡± He Lingxiang coldly said. Xiao Xue¡¯s smile suddenly faded and got angry with He Lingxiang when she saw that they were arguing. But, Yun Shishi immediately grabbed her arm and said: ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t! I can see that they are not good people! If you confront them, there might be an ident!¡± Xiao Xue ignored her, she coldly brushed off her hand and went toward He Lingxiang. Chapter 108: Seeing Chapter 108: Seeing February 2, 2017 Ai Hrist Originally, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t want to ignore He Lingxiang, but he looks at her with his pair of red eyes and didn¡¯t conceal his dissatisfaction. Yun Shishi heard footsteps from behind her and saw that Xiao Xue was quickly approaching He Lingxiang. Xiao Xue pulled He Lingxiang shoulder and raised her hand to p him fiercely! ¡°¡­ ¡­ Xiao Xue! Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Yun Shishi heard a pping sound. Xiao Xue actually hit He Lingxiang? Xiao Xue is not an impulsive person, on the contrary, she has always been a calm person. But, she doesn¡¯t know why she can¡¯t calm down whenever ites to Yun Shishi! Especially, when she saw this indecent man was clinging to Yun Shishi¡¯s arm. Her heartfelt angry and wanted to p him. He Lingxiang directly fell on the ground, he supported his body and spit a mouthful blood. When he noticed that he lose two teeth from her p, his eyes be redder than before! When Yun Shishi saw that scene, her heart stops from beating for a while. Xiao Xue was a ck belter Taekwondo master in their club. ¡°Damn it! Why are you suddenly hitting a person?¡± On the side, the producer cursed her loudly. He immediately went to He Lingxiang and hold him up while viciously looking at Yun Shishi and Xiao Xue. The other standby models didn¡¯t expect Xiao Xue to actually dare used her hand. Thinking about how powerful these people are, they immediately got scared and turned around to look for other personnel that can stop them! However, Xiao Xue is a fearless person. Why would she feel scared with their provocation? But, she is still young and just returns to this country so she hasn¡¯t experienced the society¡¯s reign of terrors. And naturally, she doesn¡¯t know the identity of this man! However, her heart is not scared! The society has itsw and they are in Universal Entertainment Company. They wouldn¡¯t let someone gets hurt inside, right? ¡°Shishi are you all right? Did he hurt you?¡± Xiao Xue turned and nervously asked her. Yun Shishi nodded her head and wave her hand to Xiao Xue, she doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. But, the two men immediately blocked their way and look at them with their evil looking face! ¡°Do you think you can just run? Who gave you the courage to do this!? What is your name? Which performing artspany did you came from?¡± Xiao Xue sneered and coldly said: ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The producer¡¯s face turn dark with her arrogant attitude and coldly said: ¡°What the hell is wrong with your attitude?¡± Xiao Xue frown, she walked in front of the producer and grabbed his cor without hesitation. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word, but keep pushing each other! Xiao Xue subconsciously wants to protect Yun Shishi and pushed her to the side so that she won¡¯t get involve. But, Yun Shishi¡¯s footing is not firm. She got dizzy and her body move backward. *Bang* Yun Shishi hit a wall like body. That body is very strong and firm. Aside from his unique and attractive body, his handsome tip nose and evil looking eyes are also noticeable. The man¡¯s high-end shirt made him more attractive and it seems his handsomeness can pull your soul and make your heart beat fast. Then, his unique and fascinating fragrance blow ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 109: Noble and elegant Chapter 109: Noble and elegant February 2, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but wrinkled her eyebrows and slightly look up. She got surprised, the chaos noise from the scene earlier suddenly quiet down, as if the time frozen. Her heart felt strange, so she looks to the direction of He Lingxiang and Xiao Xue. She looked at them one by one, but she got even more surprised to find out that they had frozen stiff. But, the funniest thing is that she saw He Lingxiang gradually releases Xiao Xue¡¯s hand and his face got stiff. His pair of eyes were staring toward her direction and it appears that he¡¯s scared. His otherpanion, the producer who was standing by his side have a strange look on his face. He was also staring at her face in terror as if he will send in hell! Yun Shishi recovers from her surprise and raised her head. At that moment, she saw a hand that is quietly stretched in front of her. The silver buttons on his sleeves reflect a harsh light in the sunlight. The hand of this man is very beautiful, his fingertips and slender joints look perfect. Yun Shishi raised her face and looked deeply to the handsome man. He looks so young, but look a bit more than 20 years old. His dominating power in his body couldn¡¯t hide his mature and unimaginable experience. In a nce, a person will know how indifferent man he is. Rather than indifferent, it would be better to say that he is a natural cold man. The ce where he stood emitted a cold atmosphere in every corner of the room. Behind him was a group of men and women dressed in suits and ties. They keep their head low while standing behind him as if he is a star. Mu Yazhe¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi got stiff, but Xiao Xue¡¯s eyes turn crazy. Seeing the handsome man looking at her and quietly stood in front of her, Yun Shishi got speechless. His noble and elegant appearance be more distinguished in his ck suits, but he looks like an evil master. At that moment, due to the backlight, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t see clearly his face. But nevertheless, she glimpses to his extraordinary facial features that look like an immortal god. His angr shape eyebrows made him look like a European noble descendant but his elegant oriental eyes deeply shine. There is no doubt that he is truly a handsome man. However, his handsomeness is not just for appearance sake. He inherited them to his ancestral, during the ancient time they are like a powerful emperor with distinguished and arrogant personality. When he stopped from walking, all the people behind him got concern and curious about what kind of person who would cause their President to pay his attention. All their eyes fall on Yun Shishi¡¯s body as if they are needles that pricking her or as if their eyes are like knives that was supporting her knees. The handsome man was still proudly and stubbornly waited for her hand for a long time, but she turned a blind eye. The handsome man naturally saw her stubborn looking face and posture, so he slowly withdrew his hand and straighten his sleeves without a word. But, the corner of his lips slowly curves up with an unknown meaning. Chapter 110: Slept Chapter 110: Slept February 3, 2017 Ai Hrist The handsome man naturally saw her stubborn looking face and posture, so he slowly withdrew his hand and straighten his sleeves without a word. But, the corner of his lips slowly curves up with an unknown meaning. Yun Shishi felt ufortable whenever his eyes fall on her body. She doesn¡¯t know what exactly this man¡¯s identity and why she always ended up meeting him. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to continue ignoring him face to face so she just turned to leave. But behind her, she heard a cold and deep voice: ¡°Stop.¡± The man¡¯s voice is very light, but unfortunately, his word is like a gold. The sound of it is very nice but highly maic, just like a mellow old wine that will make you easily intoxicated. Yun Shishi¡¯s footsteps stop and twisted her eyebrows as she looks back. Her eyebrows frown deeper when she look at the man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Sir, what do you want?¡± ¡°Is that the way you want it?¡± Mu Yazhe finds it funny. The other women can¡¯t wait to see him, but this woman was avoiding him as if he was the god of gue. Could it be due to her guilty conscience? Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips hook a smile. His enigmatic smile makes Yun Shishi find it dazzling, but still, she indifferently said: ¡°Sir, I am unfamiliar with you. So¡­?¡± The tone of her voice sounds a little impatient and a little distant. When the people behind him heard it they got stunned, they have never seen anyone dare to act rude in front of him! Thinking about this man¡¯s noble identity and background, even the government officials will act courteously in front of him. So, when they see her being rude their face changed in color due to resentment. However, the handsome man was actually not angry with her cold attitude and he even approached her a few steps. His lips smile deeper and move them closer to her ear and said in a soft tone: ¡°Unfamiliar? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ We slept together.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face got stiff for a moment, then she smiles lightly as she said in a cold voice: ¡°Mr. Mu, how can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°Huh? Shameless? This is shameless?¡± Mu Yazhe smile deeply, ¡°Do you want to experience more shameless thing?¡± Yun Shishi naturally doesn¡¯t know the exact identity of this man in front of her. And Xiao Xue naturally doesn¡¯t care about the origin of this man. But it doesn¡¯t mean that He Lingxiang and others don¡¯t recognize him. So all people around them got even more shocked when the two of them are so close together. To be specific, He Lingxiang and the other people knows exactly what is this man¡¯s position. He Lingxiang might have been removed from the entertainment circle for so many years, but he knows a countless people. He knows all the people who are at the pinnacle of their careers and who are the family you shouldn¡¯t mess up with. But, they have never seen this mysterious handsome young man up close, so they didn¡¯t know what exactly is his personality and identity. However, they are very familiar with the old faces of those people behind him! Making those influential people obediently and easily bow down their head, surely this handsome man is truly a big shot. Taking into ount his analysis, the handsome man is now the capital¡¯s most influential leader of severalrge groups of businesses. By holding those businesses, he also became the master of this capital city. Although He Lingxiang proimed himself as a respected head of his circle and really wanted toe close to him, but his mouth couldn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 111: Mu’s Empire Chapter 111: Mu¡¯s Empire February 3, 2017February 3, 2017 Ai Hrist In these days in business, no one still has clean hands. If in the past two years their business has miraculously risen in the businessmunity, no one will believe that they are not part of underworld business even though their rtionship is not clear. He also heard that some of those businesses were relying on a few smuggling business in the underworld, so now they are mixing like a wind and water. And some officials and leading name from other provinces and the government that is rare to see also have a high position in the underworld business. After he had clearly identified the group of people behind that handsome man, He Lingxiang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. These people are part of Mu¡¯s consortium! The Mu family is a prestigious and noble family, they have thergest business consortium in both domestic and Asian country. Nobody can clearly investigate this family¡¯s background even if they want too, so He Lingxiang doesn¡¯t know clearly their status. All of the information he knows is not enough, but his identity is not qualified to inquire more information about them. The whole Mu family can be said to be so mysterious and never act so obvious. They only heard that the Mu Family¡¯s forces are big, so from many years ago, they set a consortium for Emperor Sheng Foundation. Since then, that name entrenched in the global financial industry. Due to the low profile about them, the outside world only knows them as a prominent family in business and called them ¡°Mu¡¯s Empire.¡± Whether inside the country or in Asia, or in North America and Western Europe, the Mu¡¯s Family business extended because of their awesome leadership! In the hundred of years that their business reign, no one can simply guess how many businesses they actually upied. But earlier this years, they heard that due to some political conflict. The Emperor Sheng Foundation abolished their long-standing form of trading in anypany. Because of that the country experienced an economic shift back and had to tighten their belt. Their Family influence is big enough to shake the mountain. But now, because of those influential men that were respectfully standing behind him, his identity got more clear and He Lingxiang¡¯s heart only feels fear! However, this Yun Shishi dare to face this man in front of so many people? He Lingxiang secretly sneers from the bottom of his heart. This girl¡¯s fate will not be good, if not because of her he wouldn¡¯t experience to be pped in front of many people. His heart is very proud of himself, he wanted to approach the ferocious looking handsome man and teach her a lesson in front of him. However, when he look at him straight. His face slightly change in color when he saw his extremely cold and dark eyes. Seeing those eyes his mind immediately sent a warning that he should quietly back out. And for that handsome man¡¯s intentions, he is not clear about them. * This young girl¡¯s identity is what matter most. She is clearly disrespecting their President! However, their President didn¡¯t even get angry. Does their President have a special feeling to this young girl? But, their President never got interested in any woman. Did he finally learn to understand that feeling? Knowing their President¡¯s personality, he¡¯s always been a hot-blooded man and has always a cold detachment. In his more than 20 years of life, thousands of flowery women had stick close and surrounded him sweetly but he never gets near with them. When he started managing the Mu¡¯s consortium for years, countless of celebrities and supermodel seduces him but they had never seen him socialite or had rtionship with any of them. Chapter 112: The Iron tree blooms Chapter 112: The Iron tree blooms February 4, 2017 Ai Hrist From the outside, there are a lot of rumors about him. They said that even though he has a fiancee, they live apart because he has a sexual orientation problem and that is still a big question. However, these are just some spection of other people! There are also rumors that his fiancee is infertile and Mu Yichen¡¯s mother is actually someone else. Over the years, these issues made Grandfather Mu Sheng so anxious and made his hair turn white! As a result, Grandfather Mu Sheng considerably focus his attention on fixing their family issues. Leaving him no other choice but to let them get married sooner and settle down the issues. But, Mu Yazhe refuses to get married. Letting Mu Wanrou stay as his fiancee and make her a big joke. Although Granfather Mu Sheng rarely heard a rumor, he did actually get into an annoying trouble. In those previous years, he got so busy looking for a surrogate mother for Mu Yazhe. He started to choose from the high-ssdies up to the low-ssdies outside the country. But, because he is a very careful person he didn¡¯t find anyone that match up to his taste. He met countless women, but only a few are desirable. That time, Grandfather Mu Sheng was like an ancient emperor that was harshly demanding for an imperial concubine. * Thinking about it, the two of them keep looking at each other and seems like they were exchanging a few words. Which made the other people want to make a guess. This time, He Lingxiang couldn¡¯t help but get dumbfounded! That Yun Shishi, what exactly is her status? Yun Shishi knows that those people behind Mu Yazhe are not simple because she recognized that one of them is the Mayor of the city. Some time ago, she had seen his face in a newspaper and also has some impression of him. After a while, there were messy footsteps that wereing not far away from them. These men don¡¯t know what the man¡¯s intention, but they disdain abuse and unwanted noises. These men are working as an assistant to the producer that was with He Lingxiang. Once they received a call from him, they rush over thinking that the man in the middle was the one that making a trouble. However, when He Lingxiang looked back and saw those assistants his face turn gray in shock! He turned his face and red at the producer¡¯s side. Those assistants have heard what happened, so obviously they rushed to this area to see themotion. But, looking back to He Lingxiang, they couldn¡¯t help but wrinkled up their eyebrows. Yun Shishi turns her head to the direction where the sound came from and saw a few men walk in with an attitude. It is not difficult to see that someone was backing at them and that person is no other than He Lingxiang. But in the end, they cannot help but stay near the door even if they don¡¯t know what was He Lingxiang is actually thinking. With He Lingxiang¡¯s qualifications, he can easily control these assistants. However, these assistants don¡¯t know who exactly is the real big man right now. ¡°Director He, who are these people? Why are they standing near the door?¡± One of the assistants ask He Lingxiang, then turned and said: ¡°Go! Go away quickly! I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t stay around here and disturbed the directors for the selection.¡± The noise went down, but surprisingly everyone looks calm but the color of their face didn¡¯t change. The assistant once again look at He Lingxiang and couldn¡¯t help but put his arm around his shoulders andughed: ¡°Director He, who are these people? Are they the new kids that don¡¯t know who you are and make you unhappy?¡± When the assistant pointed out his finger to Xiao Xue, He Lingxiang¡¯s face turns darker. And when he pointed out Yun Shishi his attitude be more arrogant and said: ¡°Or that stinky girl?¡± *Whoosh* He Lingxiang breath a mouthful air to calm down himself, then turn around to leave the assistant. But when the assistant saw that he seems about to escape, he asks: ¡°Director He, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Chapter 113: Untouchable Chapter 113: Untouchable February 4, 2017 Ai Hrist He Lingxiang shook his head with a wry smile but sent out several winks in his pale face. However, the assistant mistakenly thought that he meant to gang up with the handsome man in ck suit and fire his anger. ¡°Hey Hey Hey! Didn¡¯t I said that you can¡¯t stay here, did you hear what I said?¡± Having said that he rush to his side and reach out his hand to catch the handsome man¡¯s shoulder. In his surprise, the handsome man didn¡¯t avoid him and just arrogantly stand there as if he didn¡¯t see him. In a sh, the assistant hasn¡¯t realized what just happened but his wrist got firmly grasped by a group of people. His carpal bones cramps and in a sudden twist his whole body turn in the air and he was thrown mercilessly. Because of the strong force, he flies a few meters away and hit the wall. All the people that are present got stunned when they saw an open crack to the wall! That assistant embarrassingly scrambled in the ground. He felt a surge of pain in his chest and spit out a mouthful blood. His eyes immediately turned white and fainted! Yun Shishi got startled. Xiao Xue couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she witness such a scene and walked toward Yun Shishi. But at that moment, the crowd slowly spread out and an astonishing man was seen. The astonishing man stood still with his sharp eyes just like a knife. His thick voice emphasize his anger as he said: ¡°Where do you think you are? How dare you act so rashly on my site?¡± Hearing these words, He Lingxiang immediately got scared and kneel on the ground. His body was trembling but didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Speaking about status, in the capital of Qingyang the person who ranked as number one is Lin Xiaozheng. Lin Xiaozheng¡¯s status is not shallow, he is considered as the head of the city. And now, he is almost controlling all the organizations in Qingyang. He is also helping to control and cover up the entertainment circle in all the brokerage firm that has a good or bad background. Their organization has many branches in the capital of Qingyang. And their member reaches a hundred of thousands of people. With such arge number, their organization no doubt has arge influence. And the leader of all these organizations is Lin Xioazheng, a man that is helping a far more superior leader. This area is part of Lin Xiaozheng jurisdiction, so for someone who will deliberately make a trouble on his site means a challenge for him. Let alone in front of the member of Mu family, surely this is a serious crime! Lin Xiaozheng looked at the man that was kneeling on the ground and asked: ¡°What is your name!?¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s heart felt a terrible fear in Lin Xiaozheng endless intimidation. He suddenly remembered something and carefully raised his face: ¡°Boss Lin! In fact, I am ¡­ ¡­ I am ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Your voice is too low, I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Lin Xiaozheng impatiently said. He Lingxiang closed his eyes and gathered up all his courage to raised his voice: ¡°My name is He Lingxiang, I dare to ask ¡­ ¡­ this is ¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang said with a smile, while carefully looking at the handsome man. Lin Xiaozheng¡¯s face immediately showed a respect when he looks at Mu Yazhe, then turn his face to He Lingxiang: ¡°Are you inquiring about the Emperor Sheng Foundation?¡± He Lingxiang showed some courage but was still a little frightened, as he said: ¡°Forgive me for saying this in your presence, but I didn¡¯t recognize that he is the¡­ Emperor Sheng Foundation¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s words were trembling, but suddenly he was unexpectedly got interrupted. Chapter 114: Miss Lu Jingtian Chapter 114: Miss Lu Jingtian February 7, 2017 Ai Hrist He Lingxiang¡¯s words were trembling, but suddenly he was unexpectedly got interrupted. ¡°What happened? Why there are so many people at the door ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Fengtian just came out from the audition venue, when he vaguely heard a strange noise downstairs and quickly rushed over, but saw such a parade. He was astonished, but his face got even more surprised when he saw a British looking figure in the crowd and said: ¡°President Mu! What brings you here today?¡± Mu Yazhe coldly nced at him, but he ignored it. Lin Fengtian was undoubtedly the most influential operator in therge Universal Entertainmentpany. But why is that? it¡¯s because of his rare talent. However, Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. Lin Fengtian just smile and turn his eyes. He suddenly saw Xiao Xue was tightly guarding Yun Shishi behind her, only then he understand what happened. ¡°Big Brother Mu!¡± Suddenly, a shy and sweet figure came in. All the people look back and saw a girl wearing a pleated blue skirt. The girl was cheerfully smiling while walking toward Mu Yazhe and mercilessly shoved Yun Shishi that was standing in front of him. How dare this woman stand in front of Big Brother Mu?! What an eyesore! Her eyes secretly stared at Yun Shishi, then turned around to face Mu Yazhe with a tender looking smile. ¡°Big Brother Mu, what are you doing here? Did youe to see me?¡± Lu Jingtian, twenty years old, she is the eldest daughter from a military and wealthy family. A first ssdy from one of the aristocratic families in the capital. TheMu Family and Lu Family has long been friends in generations. There are rumors that even Grandfather Mu Sheng is treating her like a ¡°Crown Princess¡±, but since there are no affectionate feelings between them then there is no meaning to that. The Mu family have seen them grown up together and the two of them are very close. Lu Jingtian admiring Mu Yazhe is no longer a secret between the noble family in the capital. Mu Yazhe is also very sweet and taking good care of this young miss. He spoiled her and treated her as his most beloved younger sister. But for Mu Yazhe, that is only his rtionship with her and nothing else! Lu Jingtian sweetly looks at Mu Yazhe. The words she said has long been deep imprint inside her heart. Just by hearing his name she turns dumb. This is how much she love and admire this man since childhood! Dreaming that this handsome will hope to see her on his own, but she got surprised when she see his eyes looking at the direction of Yun Shishi. Lun Jingtian couldn¡¯t help but nce more to Yun Shishi. Her heart admitted that this girl is very pretty among the group of women in Universal Entertainment Company. She has been following around Mu Yazhe for a long time, so she can read countless people¡¯s mind and have seen many different people. But this girl looks very different from those women with thick makeups. She looks delicate, elegant and has a natural beauty. As if she had acquired all the beauty around the world because her refined beauty is very difficult to described. After she had heard Ling Fengtian¡¯s words from afar, her heart got already jealous. Lu Jingtian only joins the entertainment industry to show her elegance and to appear in Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes, nothing else. And Lin Fengtian is the director that she wanted to use as her trump card, but she just heard that he wanted this girl as his heroine and even Gu Xingze takes the initiative to sign up a contract with her. Thinking about this, Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart got panic. Chapter 115: Offended Chapter 115: Offended February 8, 2017 Ai Hrist Thinking about this, Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart got panic. She wanted to establish her own superior status, so she immediately turned and smile on Mu Yazhe and said: ¡°Big Brother Mu, why are you ignoring him?¡± Mu Yazhe slightly lowered his cold eyes and saw the slight panic in her eyes in one nce. ¡°Today, Director Lin is one of the examiners. After this audition, we can go for a coffee, right?¡± Lu Jingtian obviously holds Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm and her voice was full of charm. If the other people will hear her, naturally they will think that they are very close. So, she deliberately raised her voice more in front of everyone to announce that she and the most distinguished grandson of Mu Family were this close to each other. At first, the audition just ended and Lin Jingtian was just sitting in the waiting room looking dejected. The other people doesn¡¯t know how unlucky she was in the audition, but now she was able to dere in front of everyone that she came from a distinguished family! * In the crowd, Yun Na¡¯s eyes sh in panic. Was this girl has a backing from high society? Naturally, she doesn¡¯t know Mu Yazhe¡¯s identity, but she can recognize the Mayor of the capital. And now, she can see him respectfully standing behind that man who is tall and handsome. Does this girl have a rtionship with that man? Yun Na couldn¡¯t help but felt some chills. It seems that when they were still in the waiting room, she got trouble with this girl. Does this girl named Lu Jingtian intends to get revenge on her? Mu Yazhe naturally saw the pride look in her heart, but he didn¡¯t expose it and just said: ¡°Your grandfather asked me to look at you.¡± When Yun Shishi heard him, her eyes slightly look down. It turned out that this man really came to see that girl ¡­ ¡­ Lu Jingtian heard him and pretended to be angry: ¡°Hmmph! He must havee to tell you about me. Grandfather has always been against with me in joining the entertainment industry, but I love acting! Big Brother Mu, this is my dream!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into an elegant smile but didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Jingtian then said: ¡°Big Brother Mu, didn¡¯t you invest in this movie? Jingtian really wants to be the heroine ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe took a step forward and started to walk away. Lu Jingtian followed by his side and the men in suits followed behind him. The crowd started to drift away as if an arrogant and distinguished ancient emperor was walking in his own territory. ¡± Shishi, let¡¯s go now with your friend ¡­ ¡­ hmm, I can drive you home now.¡± Ling Fengtian said. After they walked out from the audition venue, Xiao Xue¡¯s soul flew away instantly when she saw a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom car! Then acted like a child and walk around it for several times. Good heavens! This man is so rich ah! This car is imported! When Lin Fengtian saw her reaction he got stunned a bit. This youngd ah! ¡°Big brother Lin!¡± Xiao Xue immediately put her hands together in front of Ling Fengtian: ¡°Can I take a few pictures?¡± She said and pointed her finger to the car: ¡°Right next to the car!?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Fengtian agreed. Xiao Xue immediately took out her mobile phone and put on a different charming expression while taking a picture of herself with the car¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ok! Get inside the car!¡± Lin Fengtian guided Yun Shishi inside. ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Xue excitedly sits in the back seat and dragged Yun Shishi while staring at her. Yun Shishi cannot help but sigh at her. Every one of them sits in the car, but no one noticed that a pair of eyes were watching them. These eyes were full of evil thoughts. Yun Shishi almost caused him to offend so many high-level figures in the society. Not to mention, the President of Emperor Sheng Foundation and Lin Xiaozheng are enough to make him drink a pot! Chapter 116: Yun Na’s way Chapter 116: Yun Na¡¯s way February 11, 2017 Ai Hrist This Yun Shishi really have a skill ah! But, how could this be? A big shot boss fancy a woman like her? In the end, what kind of person is Mu Yazhe? How could he fancy a worthless woman without any social status? In the entertainment industry, there was no shortage in beautiful women. With Mu Yazhe¡¯s status, what kind of woman who would refuse to y with him! Mu Yazhe ying with a woman or ying with all of them is not a bad thing! He Lingxiang who was hiding on the side is having some evil thoughts, while fiercely clenching Yun Shishi¡¯s information sheet. When suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a delicate voice. ¡°You! ¡­ ¡­ Hello, may I ask if you are Director He Lingxiang?¡± He Lingxiang turns back and saw Yun Na¡¯s face without makeup. Yun Na just washed her face and her face rather looks very clean. Although her face is still slightly swelling, but it didn¡¯t prevent the other party to see her beauty. Yun Na¡¯s beauty is different from the young and pure looking Yun Shishi. Her beauty looks flirtatious, just like an ancient woman that was seducing the emperor. If she starred at that person in such a way, that person will be able to lose his head. Yun Shishi is tall, while Yun Na is very different because she is short. Her little pale face that looks shy and timid made her look fragile. Yun Na is not paying much attention to her current state, which is good for He Lingxiang! Recently, He Lingxiang like this kind of look in women. So when he sees her, the expression in his eyes have changed. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t speak, Yun Na¡¯s proud heart naturally take it as an offense. There are only a few men that can resist her beauty. Howe He Lingxiang didn¡¯t get attracted to me? Did he saw my intention? ¡°I really admire a very talented director like you¡­ Oh! right, I¡¯ve watched your ¡®Blood Rose¡¯ moviest year. Ever since I¡¯ve watched that movie, it leaves a deep impression on my mind. And for me, it was the greatest movie ever!¡± Blood Rose? A shoddy movie that he made leave a deep impression on her? Then the meaning of her words is self-evident. Yun Na is not a part of entertainment industry, so she only knows the good information about He Lingxiang. She doesn¡¯t know his bad reputation and activity, so she doesn¡¯t know how ignorant she is right now. For a woman that is voluntarily throwing herself to him, why would He Lingxiang refuse her? Especially, he hasn¡¯t vented his anger in today¡¯s event. He Lingxiang leaned closer to her, he holds her wrist and pulled her arm. Then he pushes her to the shade of the wall. He Lingxiang¡¯s palms grab the softness of her breasts and bowed down his head to bite her ear. ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na pretended to get in a panic state just like a rabbit that got shocked. Her soft hands feebly push He Lingxiang¡¯s chest, but her eyes got failed to hide her surprised as she said: ¡°Director He, you, you¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na¡¯s fragrant body made He Lingxiang¡¯s blood flow to that part of his lower body but got a bit distracted. It appears that this girl is still young ah!? He Lingxiang is not a type of man that will refuse a woman. Especially, when Yun Na made him very satisfied. ¡°You, didn¡¯t you said that you admire me?¡± He Lingxiang is very satisfied with her performance and said some dirty words: ¡°You came to me and said those words. If someone else will hear them, I am afraid that they will also know your real purpose, right?¡± His words reveal that he knows what Yun Na¡¯s real intention is. At that moment, the two of them got even more close. The change in temperature of their body made them understand what exactly they want! Yun Na¡¯s heart got a bit scared, the entertainment industry is truly a dangerous ce, right? However, just by thinking Yun Shishi¡¯s proud way and that she might pass the selection and be the heroine her heart was very jealous. She can¡¯t ept that Yun Shishi will enter the entertainment industry alone. Jealousy is like an evil magic spell, once her heart got cast with it. She decided to do anything. ¡°Director He isn¡¯t it inconvenient to do it here!? I mean ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na smiled and look at him with her charming eyes: ¡°Should we go somewhere else?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Naturally, He Lingxiang will say those words. Chapter 117: Fierce confrontation Chapter 117: Fierce confrontation February 11, 2017 Ai Hrist Universal Entertainment Company. A tall and straight figure of a man was standing alone near the window ss. His pair of deep eyes were looking at the row of tall buildings from the outside. Once again, the board of directors of the ¡°Green Fruit Movie¡± had a fierce confrontation because of the heroine. The heroine of the film has long been decided and the audition was just made to heated up the movie. However, Lin Fengtian is absent from the meeting. And even though he knows very clear his position. He decided to qualify an extraordinary new girl, which is Yun Shishi. All the investors and producers wanted to st a pot and unanimously rejected Lin Fengtian¡¯s decision. The heroine has long been set to be Lu Jingtian, so how could Lin Fengtian got still fascinated with a little-known neer? Lu Jingtian is their chosen heroine so they wanted to shoot a scene already, but Lin Fengtian directly said that they shouldn¡¯t do so. Lin Fengtian always pursue the art of film. So today, because of their refusal to take Yun Shishi they made him angry and force him to say a few foul words. The general director gave them a big burden when he refuses to shoot, so a few executive director secretly forced the other executive director to build a group to stop Lin Fengtian¡¯s n. Although the movie script is well created, they still shouldn¡¯t underestimate Lin Fengtian¡¯s influence. If they lose him, the movie will end up nothing. Without him, the appeal to be at the box office will copse in half. The meeting has ended. * Lu Jingtian who is standing on the side recall Yun Shishi¡¯s breathtaking acting scene during the audition. When the scenes sh back to her mind her heart got jealous. The girl called Yun Shishi exactly portrayed Yin Xiachun¡¯s character beautifully during the audition. And Lu Jingtian was originally satisfied and convinced in her acting but now she looks down on her. She cried too sentimental! ¡°Hmph! She¡¯s quite opportunistic!¡± Lu Jingtian said angrily and looked up to Mu Yazhe. She acted like she was wronged and tentatively asked, ¡°Big brother Mu, you will help Jingtian get the heroine¡¯s position, right? ¡± Mu Yazhe slightly looks down on her pale face but stayed in deep silence. Lu Jingtian pulled his arm and sweetly said: ¡°Big brother Mu, Jingtian really like this novel. So to be Yin Xiachun is my biggest dream! Big brother Mu, can¡¯t you help Jingtian fulfill her dream?¡± Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t pull out his arm, the tone of his voice was calm but slightly indifferent. ¡°Jingtian, usually your grandfather¡¯s interference will hurt you but that¡¯s for your safety. As for me, I don¡¯t mix up my business and private life. So I don¡¯t n to interfere with the heroine selection just because I have an investment with them.¡± ¡°Big brother Mu ¡­ ¡­¡± For the first time, Lu Jingtian needs to eat her pride. Her face suddenly turns red. The heroine will be selected by the director. She knows this very clear, but now this is not the usual case in the entertainment industry! Right now, the director has a little right to speak! Even if Lin Fengtian is an influential director, he still needs to worry about the other film¡¯s investors. The Universal Entertainment is thergest investor in the film, so if they will say a word for her how can Lin Fengtian stop them. Mu Yazhe went back to his desk and said: ¡°You are not a child anymore. I don¡¯t need to spoil you all the time.¡± ¡°Big brother Mu ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Yazhe no longer has his patience and coldly said. Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart got surprised to know that he got impatient. She didn¡¯t dare to annoy him so she bitterly retreated out. Just when she went out, Ai Lun knocks on the door. ¡°President Mu.¡± Mu Yazhe gracefully leaned his back against the chair and his pair of sharp eyes looked to Ai Lun. Somehow, his pair of deep eyes unexpectedly turns Ai Lun¡¯s mind in mess! Chapter 118: Flesh and Blood Chapter 118: Flesh and Blood February 12, 2017 Ai Hrist Somehow, his pair of deep eyes unexpectedly turns Ai Lun¡¯s mind in mess! Ai Lun suddenly got uneasy. And due to his guilty feelings, he couldn¡¯t even look up. The man that was in front of him is now standing in the pinnacle of power. With just one wave of his hand, he can overturn any situations and businesses. His intimidating aura is like an ancient emperor. And he betrayed this intimidating man ¡­ ¡­ Even now, Ai Lun was still in shock. If the president found out that the investigation report he said is notplete, he will personally clear him ¡­ ¡­ When he was still preupied with his own thought, Mu Yazhe raised his eyes and said: ¡°Ai Lun.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe smiled and asked, ¡°How long have you been working with me?¡± ¡°President, if I may say it¡¯s four years already.¡± Ai Lun knitted his eyebrows and obediently answered him. Mu Yazhe faintly said: ¡°I did value you because you have excellent skills and you said that you won¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Yes, I did not only trained myself to serve the President but also to pledge my allegiance to the President for life.¡± Mu Yazhe nodded his head and raised his eyes to look at Ai Lun¡¯s tall and straight figure. Then suddenly, he showed a photo that he was holding within his fingers. Ai Lun carefully took the photo and saw a child that was carrying a small bag in the kindergarten school. Although there was some distance, but due to its proper angle the child¡¯s facial features are clearly presented. At first nce, the child looks very simr to Mu Yichen with almost ny-nine percent. Whether it¡¯s their facial features or gestures are look the same as if the two children were carved out from the same mold. Is there two identical person that was born in different parents in this world? This photo was sent to Grandfather Mu Sheng by his private detective. As soon as Grandfather Mu Sheng received the photo, he rushed to Mu Yazhe¡¯s office and pointed out his finger while ring at him: ¡°Bastard! You even dare to have an illegitimate child. Are you rebelling on me? No wonder you have always been reluctant to marry Wanrou. Do you really have another woman?¡± Mu Yazhe got also shocked when he saw the photo. Grandfather Mu Sheng got furious because the child looks exactly the same with him. Especially those pair of eyes that was perfectly engraved just like his eyes. Flesh and blood are very magical things in this world. You won¡¯t be able to hide it from anyone¡¯s eyes. So, there is no doubt that this child is truly his own flesh and blood. But, he didn¡¯t even bother to verify his existence before. Even though there was this magical sense between them as father and son. His heart can¡¯t exactly exin, but he knows that blood is thicker than water. Did that woman hide this child for almost six years? Why would she? Could it be to get rich and marry into a wealthy family when she decided to show him? But, she doesn¡¯t look like a despicable woman. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t personally investigate the woman¡¯s background. But, Ai Lun gave him an investigation report and there was no problem. Unless someone deliberately manipted the report. Who could it be? No doubt that his personal assistant help that person. Could it be that his closest personal assistant has changed his heart? Mu Yazhe looked at Ai Lun¡¯s eyes with deep meaning. Ai Lun felt a cold sweat on his back with his stare. There is no way that he doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of the president¡¯s mercilessly stare. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine, how would he end up if the president learns that he betrayed him. ¡°Ai Lun, I¡¯ll give you another chance, so give me a satisfactory answer.¡± Mu Yazhe expressionlessly stared at him and slowly said: ¡°Go and investigate this child.¡± Chapter 119: Panic Chapter 119: Panic February 14, 2017 Ai Hrist Ai Lun nervously went out of the office and stand outside the door, when he meet Mu Wanrou by chance. Mu Wanrou also doesn¡¯t know how long she stood in front of the door. But, her pale and extreme ugly looking face reveal how much information she had heard in their conversation. Ai Lun looked surprised and slightly got scared: ¡°Madam ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Wanrou fiercely res at him. She took a few step closer to him and cover his mouth then pushed him to the assistant office and quickly locked the door. *Bang* Ai Lun stops moving and just stayed standing inside the office. Mu Wanrou¡¯s whole body is trembling, she leaned her back to the door and helplessly fall as if she had face a great disaster and got panic. ¡°Madam, are you all right?¡± Ai Lun looked at her with fear. Right now, Mu Wanrou¡¯s appearance looks extremely awkward and her whole face looks as white as a piece of white paper. ¡°He¡­ ¡­What did he say to you? Did you tell him?¡± She stared at him with her wet eyes, as if she were drowning. ¡°The President asked me to re-investigatepletely Yun Shishi¡¯s identity including the child¡­¡± Ai Lun¡¯s voice faded while looking at Mu Wanrou¡¯s face that turning a bit more ugly. ¡°No!¡± At that moment, Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes look mournful, ¡°You¡¯re killing me!¡± Ai Lun took a deep breath to ease aplex feeling in his chest. ¡°I cannot betray the president again.¡± Ai Lun¡¯s pale face got distorted: ¡°I already betrayed the President once¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything, how will he know?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s voice is trembling in fear and acts like a survivor as if she is drowning and to seize Ai Lun is herst hope. ¡°If we investigated the child and he is really the President¡¯s flesh and blood isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ai Lun got even more confused. However, Mu Wanrou will certainly not tell him why. Why is that? Because if the identity of that child named Yun Tianyou got reveal and confirm. He will be regarded as one of the future sessors of Mu¡¯s business empire. This is all that woman¡¯s fault. She got pregnant just once but because her body¡¯s condition is good she gave birth to two sons for the Mu Family. This event has put Mu Wanrou in a terrible position. Because of Mu Wanrou¡¯s congenital infertility. She cannot give the Mu family a son or a daughter. So, her position as the future legal wife is shaking. If she has no children of her own, she can¡¯t keep the richness and position that she have. Now, she can do anything that she wants, but that¡¯s all because of Grandfather Mu Sheng¡¯s way of doting her. However, even until now, no matter what she does she can¡¯t enter Mu Yazhe¡¯s heart and attain his love. Mu Yazhe may have promised to marry her as his wife, but that¡¯s only because he is following Grandfather Mu Sheng¡¯smand and he can¡¯t oppose him. And now, Grandfather Mu Sheng¡¯s body is starting to get weak so he decided to retire for a year. But, the Emperor Sheng Foundation is still in power and even rising more because of Mu Yazhe. If Grandfather Mu Sheng is no longer in power, can she still keep her position? Will she be thrown out? Yun Shishi is the mother of his two sons, so it is not impossible if she became more superior to her. But, the most terrible part is ¡­ ¡­ if Grandfather Mu Sheng learns the identity of Yun Tianyou he will definitely keep him. And ording to Ai Lun, Mu Yazhe wants him topletely reinvestigate Yun Shishi¡¯s background. If Grandfather Mu Sheng learn that she robbed Yun Shishi¡¯s jade and she was just an imposter for more than ten years¡­ ¡­ what will happen to her? Just by thinking about it, Mu Wanrou trembled in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t re-investigate! If you do that ¡­ you will ruin me!¡± Mu Wanrou covered her extremely ugly looking face and sobbed helplessly. Her tears are falling like rain, but her heart is still as vicious as ever so she decided to stomach this humiliation- Damn ¡­ ¡­ if sheid her hands to Ai Lun she really started to get low! Chapter 120: Unscrupulous Chapter 120: Unscrupulous February 19, 2017 Ai Hrist Damn ¡­ ¡­ if sheid her hands to Ai Lun she really started to get low! This is all that bitch Yun Shishi¡¯s fault! That slut cheap woman! Why? Why do these things are happening to me? This wealth are already within her grasp, so why would she just watch Yun Shishi take this wealth away from her? Ai Lun just looked at her delicate and charming face, his heart seemed to be crumbling and in pain. As a man, no one can refuse a weak and helpless looking woman. ¡°Ai Lun, help me ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou begs him, then lean on his vulnerable chest. Her warm tears are falling on his shirt while saying: ¡°I can¡¯t let that child enter the Mu Family! Ai Lun I know you like me. Just help me for thest time ah, help me, okay?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s tears are full of pain. Ai Lun¡¯s heart beats so fast and looked at her in disbelief. She knows? He and Mu Wanrou are ssmates during in college for four years. Her gentle, beautiful, proud and confident look made him yearn for her. He really loves this woman from the bottom of his heart, but he never shows it. Because from the very beginning, he knows that she was an unattainable dream for the rest of his life. He is so reluctant, so he didn¡¯t even confessed his feelings for her and just silently look at her from the distance. After graduating from college, he entered the Emperor Sheng Foundation and became Mu Yazhe¡¯s personal assistant. After that, he learned that the man in her heart and mind is almost like a perfect man. ¡°Wanrou, I ¡­¡± ¡°This is thest time ah, thest time. If you promise to help me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it for you.¡±Mu Wanrou repeatedly begs. Ai Lun¡¯s eyebrows frown deeply, obviously, he was struggling. Mu Wanrou gritted her teeth, she put her hands around his shoulders and tiptoe to kiss his lips. Ai Lun got shocked and got stiff like a stone. Mu Wanrou softly whisper near his lips: ¡°This¡­ ¡­ is this enough?¡± ¡°Wanrou¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t speak, just hold me.¡± Mu Wanrou kissed his lips once again and pressed her gorgeous body on him. Their body is like a hair that got entangle together. Mu Wanrou¡¯s figure is very charming because she paid great attention to her body to maintain it beautiful and sexy. Any normal men will go crazy on her immediately. Ai Lun couldn¡¯t hold his feelings anymore and fall to her deadly gentle trap. Even though he knows that this will cause his destruction, he just closed his eyes and follow his honest feelings inside his heart. He hugs her body tightly and slides his hand along her charming back all the way to that area. Inside the assistant office, they secretly perform their lustful scene. However, the two of them didn¡¯t realize that there was a mini pinhole camera hidden in the corner of the ceiling¡­ ¡­ * Back to the parking lot, Gu Xingze said to Lin Fengtian that he will send Yun Shishi back to her home because he needed to give her something. Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi arrived in front of the apartment building. The cocktail party will be held tomorrow evening. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t have a decent dress, so Gu Xingze gave her a dress but she was so embarrassed to ept it. Gu Xing Ze felt that she was reluctant to ept, so he smiled and said. ¡°Silly girl, tomorrow evening is the Universal Entertainment Cocktail Party. There will be many popr director and producer that will attend. Don¡¯t you want to be sessful? Do want to wear your school uniform and attend as my partner?¡± His words made Yun Shishi dumbfounded. ¡°If you sessfully sign up a contract, remember to ask me out to eat it!¡± Gu Xingze mentions a condition to make her feel at ease. And Yun Shishi immediately agreed to it. Um ¡­ but, a six yuan hot and spicy soup is only I can afford to buy! Before parting, Gu Xingze suddenly imprinted a gentle kiss in her forehead and said: ¡°Shishi, good luck.¡± Chapter 121: Hidden Chapter 121: Hidden February 21, 2017 Ai Hrist Actually, Yun Shishi went back to the Yun Family apartment to pick up Youyou. Yun Yecheng had called her in advanced earlier, but when she went to the living room the atmosphere is a bit heavy. When Yun Liqin had seen Yun Shishi arrive, she quickly stood up and ask: ¡°Have you seen your sister? She hasn¡¯te back yet!¡± ¡°How can I see her?¡± Yun Shishi pretended to feel at loss. In fact, she saw her today. But what happened to her is none of her business and she was feelingzy to report it to Yun Liqin. When Yun Yecheng had seen Yun Shishi came back, he quickly wanted to greet her but stopped when he saw Yun Liqin fierce looking eyes. Yun Liqin got angry and wanted to directly break a pot. She got irritated when she saw Yun Shishi is already at home, but her daughter hasn¡¯te back. ¡°Yun Yecheng you are really a good father ah! You are more concern about your wild seedling daughter than your own daughter. Yun Na hasn¡¯te back, but you didn¡¯t even ask a word!¡± Hearing such words, Yun Yecheng¡¯s face turn dark: ¡°Who are you calling wild seedling ah?! And why are you saying that I¡¯m not worried about Yun Na? Of course, I¡¯m also worried about her!¡± The two of them started quarreling, but Yun Shishi didn¡¯t bother to stop them and just started to walk toward her room. But behind her, she heard Yun Liqin¡¯s voice: ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Shishi turn her head and look at Yun Liqin emotionlessly: ¡°What?¡± YunLiqin had noticed the delicate looking bag in her hand. Armani! This international luxury brand has long been popr in the shopping center. So, why wouldn¡¯t her eyes recognized it! Why would she be carrying such expensive thing? ¡°Where did you get that clothes from?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want it?¡± After asking that, Yun Shishi went to her room and didn¡¯t look back. Yun Liqin¡¯s head nearly exploded in anger. This wild cheap woman doesn¡¯t respect her more and more now ah! Hmph! So, what if its Armani? She is too cheap to look good on it! * That night, the rain suddenly began to pour so Yun Shishi decided to stay for a night to the Yun Family apartment. She and Youyou went to sleep early. At around twelve o¡¯clock, the rain suddenly bes strong and now there were also thunder and lightning. Seeing that Yun Na hasn¡¯te back home. Yun Yecheng and Yun Liqin got more worried and decided to make a report to the police. The two of them were ready to go but suddenly they heard an abnormal sound near the door. The two of them quickly open the door and got surprised to see Yun Na. Yun Na was in a daze while leaning on the door and she doesn¡¯t know how long she has been standing there. Her hair was drenched and messy and her face is somewhat flushed. ¡°Mom¡­¡­¡± Yun Na said in a low voice. Her voice is trembling and it sounds like she met a great injustice. After that, her tears started to flow on her cheeks. At that moment, Yun Liqin felt like she got stab with a knife and ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Nana ¡­e inside first!¡± They helpedYun Na to get inside the living room. She weakly leans her back against the chair, but her tears are still falling like rain. Yun Liqin nervously looks at her and extremely felt distressed. ¡°Nana, what¡¯s going on with you? Tell Mom, who bullied you?¡± Yun Na just cries even more but didn¡¯t speak. Now her intestines turn green and she really regretted it! This He Lingxiang looks dignified on the surface, but actually, he was a beast with human clothes! This afternoon, He Lingxiang took her to a private club. She thought it was the time for her to climb a tree and her heart felt so pleased! If she can get He Lingxiang¡¯s heart, she will be able to step into the entertainment circle and she no longer needs to see Yun Shishi shines alone! But, Yun Na doesn¡¯t know clearly He Lingxiang¡¯s identity. She only knows that he is a bit famous director. Although his movies didn¡¯t be a box office hit, but he has long been walking with popr figure people. Chapter 122: Outbreak of war Chapter 122: Outbreak of war February 24, 2017 Ai Hrist If she could stay near him, the road to her acting career will be very smooth whether it rains or shine! However, Yun Na was too naive to think that He Lingxiang had brought her to a ce where there are producers. After all, his hands are wide. But, she doesn¡¯t know that the ce she had entered is actually a wolf¡¯s den. And about what exactly happened tonight, she refused to recall them back. The only things she remembered were before He Lingxiang sent her home. He gave an invitation and whispered in her ear: ¡°I heard that Gu Xingze invited your sister to attend tomorrow night¡¯s cocktail party. So, why don¡¯t you attend too?¡± After he whispered those words, his face showed an interesting smile. ¡°Tomorrow, you and your sister can meet me. But rest assured, because I will give you more credit!¡± Just by imagining his worldly fantasy scenes, He Lingxiang felt some impatience inside his mind. If he tasted these two sisters at the same time, it will be very satisfactory! Yun Na felt disgusted and grievance, but she needs to endure so she pretended to be smiling. But, she will never work with Yun Shishi! If she works with her and He Lingxiang hold on to Yun Shishi more. What will she do by then? Before, she had already act like a ve while smiling to Brother Qiang. But still, she got humiliated because he loses his face and underlings. Yun Na acted spoiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want too! Director He, am I not good enough for you?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, you are hotter than her. So of course, I will spoil you more. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything coz I won¡¯t let you wither!¡± When He Lingxiang made a promise, Yun Na got a peace of mind a little. * Naturally, Yun Liqin doesn¡¯t know what had happened to her. Seeing her in distraught look, she blurted out and asked: ¡°Daughter, is it because of the audition?¡± When Yun Yecheng heard her, he got shocked and looked up. ¡°What did you say? She went to the audition again?¡± Yun Liqin bitterly bites her lips when she realized her tongue slips. Yun Yecheng got angry and his heart turn like an iron steel scrap: ¡°Why do you want to be an actress so bad? Is our family can no longer give you warm clothes and foods? That¡¯s why you just wanted to spoil yourself!?¡± When Yun Na heard the word ¡°spoil¡±, her tears immediately gushed out and emotionally said: ¡°Dad! Sister also went to the audition! But, why are you not getting angry with her?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Liqin got surprised and eximed, ¡°She also went to the audition?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Yun Yecheng ask and said: ¡°Your sister know how dirty the entertainment industry is so she will never step in that ce!¡± ¡°Dad! If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you ask her ah!? She did not only participate but also passed! I even saw her sitting on a Rolls-Royce car with a man. I don¡¯t know what exactly she is doing, but who knows if she and that big boss¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Yun Na¡¯s face was badly hit by Yun Yecheng. She got surprised and clutch her cheek then turn around to look at him. Yun Na¡¯s heart instantly got broken: ¡°Dad¡­ you hit me?¡± Yun Yechenglook very disappointed. ¡°Nana, how can you say those words ah? Shishi is your sister! Did you already forget what you had done to your sisterst time that¡¯s why you¡¯re talking behind her back now? What big boss? What man? Shishi is not that kind of girl!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who went there? She also went to the audition, but why you are not ming her? In the end, am I your own daughter?¡± In her anger, Yun Na yells at her father. Yun Yucheng got dumbfounded and Yun Liqin¡¯s eyes turn cold more and more when she saw her daughter crying while running back to her room. Chapter 123: Yun Na’s greed Chapter 123: Yun Na¡¯s greed February 24, 2017 Ai Hrist Next day morning. Youyou got up early and yfully kicking the bed beside Yun Shishi. ¡°Mommy, wake up!¡± Youyou wakes her up and continued to say: ¡°Today is a special day ah! So get up now, do an exercise and prepare for tonight¡¯s cocktail party!¡± Yun Shishi got surprised and open her eyes: ¡°Baby, how did you know Mommy will go there tonight?¡± Youyou looked at her in her eyes and said: ¡°I also know that Gu Xingze invited you to be his partner.¡± Yun Shishi got stunned and dumbfounded. How did he know that? Youyou helplessly sigh. Why would he tell his stupid Mommy that this is all what he arranged for her ah!? ¡°Anyway, you have to work hard to make money and support our family! Save a lot of money so Youyou can get a future wife. I will rely on you!¡± He knew very well how tiring it is to work in the entertainment business. On the surface, the actors and actress shine like a star and work in a very decent scenery. But, only a few people know how hard it is to work behind the scenes. So, it is only necessary to urge his Baby-Mommy to exercise and enhance her physical strength. ¡°No ¡­ ¡­ don¡¯t do that. Youyou can¡¯t marry, just stay with Mommy for a lifetime!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns dark and hugs Youyou tightly in her chest. After that, the mother and son went for a casual morning exercise and ran a few kilometers. The Universal Entertainment¡¯s Cocktail Party will start at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. * After what she had experiencedst night, Yun Na felt very ufortable. When she woke up, she felt hungry but no one is at home. So, she decided to go to the kitchen and find some food to eat. However, her footsteps stop when she passed by to Yun Shishi¡¯s room and silently looked around the house. Suddenly, Yun Na got curious and think: What could be the good stuff inside of it? Yun Na remembered thatst night her mother told her that when Yun Shishi arrived at home she was carrying an expensive looking bag. She also remembered Gu Xingze had invited her to attend the Universal Entertainment Cocktail Party to be his partner. When Yun Na heard those words to He Lingxiang, her heart felt an incredible jealousy. In her eyes, Gu Xingze is like a noble God. So, she can¡¯t understand why a Superstar will ask a wild bitch like her to be his partner? The more she thinks about it, the more her heart felt jealous. She doesn¡¯t know if Yun Shishi is a reincarnation of a fox. If not, how could she get the director and the producers attentions? She also worked very hard and sacrifices a lot to get a chance to participate in this audition and in this cocktail party. But, Yun Shishi who didn¡¯t even do anything catches Lin Fengtian¡¯s attention and got invited just like that. Hmph! She thinks she¡¯s so beautiful because she was able to catch those men¡¯s attention. Even if she y with those powerful men, she will still be thrown away if they got tired of ying with her. Yun Na went near the door and tried to open it. Luckily the door was not locked. This fool, doesn¡¯t she know how to stop people from taking advantage of her? After thinking about it, she got so proud of herself and enter the room. Yun Shishi¡¯s room is very clean, the sheets areid t and the quilt was spread neatly. The desk is also clean and her things are arranged properly. Inside the room, there was a very gentle and elegant fragrance. It seems Yun Shishi was born with this fragrance. Ever since they were young, she had always carry this smell. Every New Year, all of her uncles and aunts like to carry Yun Shishi because of this smell. This is also one of the reasons why she hated her. Yun Shishi must be really a reincarnation of a fox, that¡¯s why she have this foxy fragrance. Chapter 124: Jealousy inside the heart Chapter 124: Jealousy inside the heart February 24, 2017 Ai Hrist Yun Na sat down in front of the desk and flipped through the drawer. She saw that there are some textbooks, notebooks, pen rubber and a photo frame with his father¡¯s picture. She flipped over another drawer and saw that there are some extra-curricr exercise book and practice book. The first book looks so big. After she flipped the drawers for a long time, she didn¡¯t found any interesting stuff and can only mutter a word: ¡°Nerd!¡± Yun Na turned her head around and look at Yun Shishi¡¯s old wardrobe. She opens the closet, then looks around and saw the washed and old white clothes. She looks a bit more until she saw a delicate looking bag. Armani! It¡¯s an Armani bag! She opens it and saw a delicate and luxurious looking dress! Oh my god! This is the Armani¡¯stest release dress this spring ah! Yun Na often visits the shopping center, so she knows some expensive brand names and theirtest items. She likes to wear those dress, but she couldn¡¯t because they are too expensive. And because they are outrageously expensive, her mother doesn¡¯t want to buy them for her! But looking at Yun Shishi she couldn¡¯t help but think: Who gave her this dress? Yun Na saw this dress once in a fashion show on the TV. When she saw this dress she instantly got interested in it! But, she got scared when she saw that the price is 100,000 yuan. But unexpectedly, Yun Shishi have this dress! An unknown jealousy grow inside her heart instantly! Why? Why she always get such a special treatment? Why did the director and the producers fancy her? Why does she have this beautiful and expensive dress? Obviously, she¡¯s only a wild species. Before, her father was the only person good to her. And ever since they were young, she never likes it when her father was so good to Yun Shishi! This wild woman has snatched the things that originally belonged to her. When Yun Na thinks that way, she suddenly felt to pull out the dress and wear it then look at herself in the mirror. While looking at the beautiful dress in the mirror, Yun Na felt very satisfied and pull a big smile on her lips. She happily jumps around a fewps because she felt great joy inside her heart! Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t deserve to wear such a beautiful clothes. She was the one who fitted to wear this! Yun Shishi might be Cindere, but she is the rightful princess. Earlier, she was so worried because she doesn¡¯t have a decent dress for tonight¡¯s cocktail party! But now, it¡¯s different. Yun Na neatly folded the dress and look around a bit more. She didn¡¯t intentionally to see a fine looking small box. That small box seems to be a jewelry box. So out of curiosity, she quietly took it out on the corner of the closet. She carefully opens it and her eyes shed a touch of light in shock. She often reads about jewelry magazines, so she knows the unique series of L¡¯Amour de Vte Montmorand Ne. Yun Na got so surprised and grasp for breath. Her eyes got wide when she looks at the bright and dazzling L¡¯Amour de Vte Montmorand Ne that was lying quietly on the box. This is good! This is very beautiful! The sapphire ne gives off a feeling of elegance and noble atmosphere. And it turns out that this ne has numerous small diamonds on it! Such ne worth a lot of money. Why does Yun Shishi have such an expensive jewelry? Such a beautiful ne belong to her? What a pity. Yun Na¡¯s eyes sh in jealousy once more. What is really going on? How can she get such a beautiful ne? Why is she so lucky? Yun Na bites her red lips and holds the small jewelry box more and more tightly. Her hands are slightly trembling, she¡¯s not willing to let it go! Chapter 125: Take it for granted Chapter 125: Take it for granted March 1, 2017 Ai Hrist Although she knows that she shouldn¡¯t take away such ne and that Yun Shishi will eventually found it out sooner. But, looking at the beautiful glittering sapphire ne, Yun Na couldn¡¯t help it. She took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. But still, she only bitterly gritted her teeth and hold the small jewelry box tightly. She fixes the things inside the wardrobe the same way as before in a hurry and rush outside the door! When she arrived at her own room, Yun Na was still nervous and felt some guilty. She could even hear her own heart beat that was beating so fast. Yun Na¡¯s breathing got only stable when she locked up the ne inside her steel box. Her heart secretlyforts herself. Anyway, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t wear such ne, so it would be better if she only gives it to her. Later, when Yun Shishi saw her wearing this ne. What right does she have to use her of stealing it? Anyway, it is her ne that¡¯s why it became her! She will say that she bought exactly the same! After all¡­ After all¡­ ¡­ She like this ne so much! She will dress up and attend the cocktail party tonight. The audience will get stunned with her beauty. At that time, she will not only look at Yun Shishi¡¯s dumb face but also made sure to be sessful! After convincing herself for a long time, Yun Na still felt an abnormal guilt in her heart. She feared that what if Yun Shishi came back early and found out. Yun Na hurriedly took the dress and ne again and gave He Lingxiang a phone call. Then calmly walked out the door. * WhenYun Shishi came back from her morning exercise, she intends to pack up her things and prepare for the cocktail party. However, when she get back to her room she saw her room was in mess. When she look for her dress and ne it was all gone. At that moment, her heart got panic. Youyou also couldn¡¯t help but get shocked, he also suspected that some thief might have entered the Yun Family¡¯s apartment. However, he unintentionally saw Yun Na¡¯s earring that was on the floor. Only then, he understands what exactly had happened and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. They didn¡¯t lock the room. After all, he thought that Yun Na will not dare to fight with her mother again, after their big fight before. But, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so extremely bold. Yun Shishi¡¯s mobile phone suddenly lit up. She looks and saw an unknown number. She hesitated to answer for a moment before she picks up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Shishi, are you at home?¡± At the other end of the phone call, she heard Gu Xingze¡¯s voice. ¡°Um ¡­ I¡¯m at home.¡± Gu Xingze said: ¡°Ah, That¡¯s good. You live in Peace Vige, right? I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Yeah!, but I¡¯m in a bad situation.¡± Yun Shishi got a headache. She looks at her room once again and helplessly sighs: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. But I probably won¡¯t make it in the Cocktail¡¯s Party.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Somehow, Gu Xingze didn¡¯t notice that his words have a sense of nervousness. Today, his mood is really good and his heart was looking forward to today¡¯s cocktail party. But now that Yun Shishi said she won¡¯t make it, his heart suddenly felt at loss. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yun Shishi said: ¡°My dress ¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know where did it go and the ne you borrowed ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Lost?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. But, when I went back home, my room is in a mess. I was so careless and forgot to lock the door¡­ ¡­¡± When Gu Xingze heard her words, he suddenly sighs in relief. ¡°Oh, what am I thinking ah!?¡± On his side, Qing Zhou was eavesdropping on their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but regretfully wail. ¡°Oh, my little ancestor ah! That ne is one of the great treasures of EMPRESS ah! Grandmother, how can you let that ne get lost? Chapter 126: EMPRESS Chapter 126: EMPRESS March 2, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Oh, my little ancestor ah! That ne is one of the treasures of EMPRESS ah! Grandmother, how can you let that ne get lost? That ne has a long history! But, he still dared to deceive the president and borrowed the ne with the director¡­. ¡­ If the president learns this, he will surely hunt him down! ¡°Forget it! Let here first. It¡¯s still early anyway, let¡¯s go quickly to the EMPRESS and then choose a dress for her!¡± Qin Zhou, who was sitting on the side made a sudden decision. WhenGu Xingze parked his car in the Peace Vige, his expensive looking car attracted the neighbor¡¯s eyes and made them gather in one ce. In a slum ce like this, where ordinary civilians haven¡¯t seen such a luxury car. They couldn¡¯t help themselves to talk about it with their eyes that full of envy. Yun Shishi rushed to the car and they immediately went away. When they saw a beautiful girl went got inside the expensive car, they began to start whispering again. ¡°What¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t that one of the Yun Family¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Oh! That one is Yun Shishi! I heard¡­ ¡­ she is Yun Yecheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Illegitimate daughter? I never heard that Yun Yecheng had an ex-wife.¡± ¡°Who knows who is Yun Yecheng¡¯s other woman ah?! But, they are really father and daughter! That old Yun has really a thick face, he even keeps a bastard grandson¡­ ¡­¡± * The Bentley car went all the way into the capital most prosperousmercial buildings. EMPRESS, it is the most favorite luxurious fashion brand of wealthy women and high-ss celebrities in the capital. The store¡¯s interior design is very luxurious and magnificent. Their dress and jewelry came from Mn Fashion Week¡¯s top handmade custom products in Italy. That¡¯s why EMPRESS is the most eye-catching fashion brand in the capital. Therefore, an ordinary person or a third rate celebrities can¡¯t simply cross and enter such a high-ss threshold. So, when Qin Zhou allowed the ne to be handed to Yun Shishi, he solemnly remembered Director n¡¯s face. This kind of extra service for a woman made his face shown a trace of worries. ¡°Manager Qin, this is?¡± ¡°n, this is Xingze¡¯s partner Yun Shishi.¡± Qin Zhou smile, but the deep meaning in his eyes is self-evident. When Qin Zhou said those words, n naturally understands. But still, her heart got very puzzled. Why a high-ss person like Gu Xingze choose an unknown little girl as his partner? n is the chief director of EMPRESS. She often went out with high ss celebrities and she is well-connected to aristocratic nobility in the capital. So, she got very confused with this little girl¡¯s surname. In any case, since Gu Xingze choose her to be his partner. So, she will naturally give them her service. ¡°Ok! Leave it to me.¡± n said, then she turned around and gently looked at Yun Shishi. She smile and said:¡±Miss Yun, pleasee with me.¡± Qin Zhou suddenly saw a closed VIP room and look at it curiously: ¡°Do you have a other guest?¡± When his voice faded, he saw the VIP room door got open by someone from the inside. A man dressed in suit came out from the room. When Gu Xingze heard the footsteps, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man. At that moment, his body suddenly got stunned. Him¡­ ¡­ The next moment, Gu Xingze¡¯s handsome face turns cold. He desperately restrained himself. However, Yun Shishi, who is standing near him noticed the subtle change in his face. Chapter 127: Starry Love Chapter 127: Starry Love March 2, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Shao Dong? Why are you here?¡± Qin Zhou¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Shao Dong turned and just nodded his head. He didn¡¯t even smile at him. Shortly after, another person who is dressed in a luxurious silhouette came out from the VIP room. At that moment, the huge dressing VIP room looks even more dazzling. Hanyu Yan, a beautiful girl dressed in a long charming gown came out. Her face looks exquisite with her delicate makeup, her pair of eyebrows look brilliant and her eyes look so beautiful. Her total beauty seems can suck up a person¡¯s soul. When Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes sweep passed by her, her breathing instantly stop. Gorgeous¡­¡­ Yun Shishi normally doesn¡¯t pay much attention in the entertainment circle. So at this moment, she didn¡¯t recognize the beautiful woman in front of them. However, this woman is one of the four great actresses nowadays ¨C Hanyu Yan. Hanyu Yan is now very popr. And because of that, her talent fee is worth a lot of money. When she was sixteen years old, she was cast in a youth film called ¡°Bamboo Dragonfly¡±. It was her first debut, but because of her lotus like beauty she was able to portray her pure character beautifully, that sought a lot of fans and the film became very popr. ¡°Bamboo Dragonfly¡± was directed by Lin Fengtian. It is one of his artwork that swept a lot of awards and also gave him the Golden Award for best director. During that time, that film made Gu Xingze known as ¡°National School Hunk¡±. And Hanyu Yan was known as ¡°National first love¡±. How many boys have seen her as their goddess at that time ah? After that film, Lin Fengtian had brought a lot of more neers to their fame. Another woman that became his actress was even called ¡°Phoenix girl¡±. However, no matter how many women he brought to their fame. They can¡¯tpete with Hanyu Yan¡¯s reputation. Hanyu Yan¡¯s fame deeply rooted in the film industry, no one can shake her position. At that time, Gu Xingze and Hanyu Yan were also known as an ideal couple on screen. Because of this, they worked with several more TV series and movies. And eventually, the two of them secretlymunicated. But, he didn¡¯t expect that soon after that, Hanyu Yan will quickly climb one of the four popr consortium. And that is Shao Dong¡¯s consortium. Since then, a lot of different kind of rumors spread in the entertainment circle. They said that Hanyu Yan was born in a poor family and although she looks as pure as a lotus flower, but she¡¯s not actually as pure in the inside. There were also rumors that Hanyu Yan stayed beside Gu Xingze for a long period of time because he felt so depressed when his mother died. And because of that, Hanyu Yan turn down a lot of her project¡­ ¡­ Another rumor that spread said that Hanyu Yan really had deep feelings for Gu Xingze, but Gu Xingze only sees her as his little sister. And because there was an unspoken rule in the higher ups, the two just parted¡­ ¡­ n quickly went to Hanyu Yan and smile to praise her: ¡°Miss Hanyu, you look really beautiful in that gown! You will surely get everyone¡¯s attention in tonight¡¯s cocktail party!¡± When Hanyu Yan heard her words, her heart felt very happy, but she only shows a simple smile in her face pretending to be reserved. Then, she looks at Shao Dong and asks: ¡°Shao Dong, can I take this one?¡± Her voice faded for a long time, but she didn¡¯t hear a respond from him. Hanyu Yan felt annoyed, she wanted to rebuke him but she got surprised when she sees him looking intently to Yun Shishi. He just casually looks at her, but he inexplicably felt that this girl looks so familiar. However, his face looks so strange right now because he couldn¡¯t remember where exactly he had seen her. But, it seems it was deeply engraved in his heart. Chapter 128: EMPRESS shop’s treasure Chapter 128: EMPRESS shop¡¯s treasure March 6, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Shao Dong, are you looking for something else?¡± Hanyu Yan called him in dissatisfaction. ¡°No!¡± Shao Dong quickly turned his head and looked at her gown, but his eyes didn¡¯t actually get amazed in her. ¡°Hanyu Yan, you really look so beautiful with that gown!¡± Hanyu Yan didn¡¯t notice his strange reaction, instead, she got immerse in his praise. She looks at herself proudly in the mirror while swaying the gown to the right and left side of her. Qin Zhou stared at the two them, while Gu Xingze coldly snorted. ¡°Hmm. Your dead wife¡¯s body haven¡¯t turned into a skeleton, but you¡¯ve already changed her. I¡¯m not saying this to stop the young master from a rich family. However, I¡¯m afraid that Mengxia Lan won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Shao Dong is a married man and Hanyu Yan is the third party. However, their affair has always stayed in a low key for so long. Until recently, Shao Dong¡¯s wife died in a car ident. But for Hanyu Yan, it is a great sess and opportunity. ¡°Well, other people¡¯s business is not my concern. We will go ahead.¡± However, Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes suddenly got fixed with a morous looking red dress. This dress was personally designed by the famous world designer, Helen Swift. The red dress has a noble color, thin shoulder strap, supple silky fabric and a perfect curve. The small fluffy skirt from the waistid down in the wind. Beautiful, truly beautiful! Gu Xingze has a very high standard and when ites to fashion his taste is very unique. ¡°This dress?¡± Gu Xingze briefly said. n immediately came over and looked, but she gently shook her head. ¡°Xingze, this dress is one of the shop¡¯s treasure.¡± Does he want this dress to be worn by an unknown little girl? Wouldn¡¯t it be such a waste? Especially, the designer of this dress has a big reputation. Not all designer is aspetent as her. She looked at Yun Shishi¡¯s figure and find her thin, so it may look inappropriate on her. But, even though it looks appropriate. If an aristocratic daughter saw Yun Shishi wearing this. She will get into a big trouble. After all, no one has ever got a chance to wear this dress. How many aristocraticdies or popr actresses have failed to wear this ah? Hanyu Yan got also interested in their conversation. She looked at Gu Xingze and her cheeks slightly turn red. In the entertainment industry, there is no actress that can withstand Gu Xingze¡¯s charm. Even Hanyu Yan is the same. She was deeply in love with him, but Gu Xingze refused her relentlessly. She had worked with him for four years before and since then she deeply falls in love with him. She gracefully holds the skirt of her gown and came over to see his eyes that were looking deeply at the red dress, then gently reminded him: ¡°Xingze, even us wanted this dress earlier. But, n said that this dress is one of the EMPRESS shop¡¯s treasure and it¡¯s priceless. So, even I got refused.¡± Hearing her words, she wants to imply that even she who is a great actress couldn¡¯t wear this dress. So which woman will be qualified to wear this ah? Gu Xingze didn¡¯t pay her an attention. He only looks at n and said: ¡°Unlocked this dress.¡± Seeing that Gu Xingze hadpletely ignored her, she temporary felt embarrassed and angry. Until Shao Dong unhappily coughs behind her and somehow she embarrassingly looks at him. She got surprised when she sees his eyes turn cold and she just realized that she acted rudely. ¡°Xingze, this dress ¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Xingze doesn¡¯t want to listen to her exnation and said: ¡°This dress was designed to be worn by the most beautiful girl. n, don¡¯t you trust my eyes?¡± Naturally, n no longer refused him. She quickly called the assistant to open the ss window lock and ordered them to take out the dress and sent it out to Yun Shishi¡¯s dressing room. Qin Zhou¡¯s heart was looking forward to seeing that dress got worn. But, he is not sure if the heaven will get surprised when Yun Shishi will wear it. Chapter 129 Stunning! Chapter 129 Stunning! March 6, 2017 Ai Hrist Qin Zhou¡¯s heart was looking forward to seeing that dress got worn. But, he is not sure if the heaven will get surprised when Yun Shishi will wear it. Then, n took Yun Shishi into the dressing room and soon she changed her clothes. Shao Dong wanted to leave the shop already. But, Hanyu Yan refuses. She wanted to see if that girl has the ability to wear such dress or she will only spoil it! Makeup, essories, high heels ¡­ ¡­a woman that is dressing up will not only take thirty minutes. Shao Dong and Hanyu Yan has long been so impatient, but Gu Xingze looks very patient and was only looking at the fashion magazines on the couch. When suddenly, the dressing room got opened. Yun Shishi was holding the skirt of the dress when she steps out gracefully in the room. At that moment, she attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. (Note: This is not the actual image, I just think it looks like this but not quiet.) In his amazement, Qin Zhou whistle in owes. While Gu Xingze put down the magazine in his hands. Looking at n¡¯s expression, she also praises Yun Shishi and carefully pushes her in front of Gu Xingze. ¡°Xingze, are you satisfied now?¡± n said and couldn¡¯t even hide her own amazement. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Yun can wear this dress perfectly! Miss Yun¡¯s temperament fits with this dress. If Ms. Helen Swift could see her, she will also get amazed with her!¡± When Gu Xingze looks at Yun Shishi, his eyes got fixed and couldn¡¯t help but got attracted to her. For so many years, he had seen countless of people in the entertainment industry. But right now, he wanted to thank the creator of beautiful things. So nice! She looks so gorgeous! Yun Shishi was standing in front of him while holding the skirt of the dress in her waist. The noble and elegant looking dress that also looks a bit flirtatious with its red color exposed her exquisite and sexy figure. While still highlighting her noble dignity. The fusion between a sexy woman from the East and the elegant dress from Europe looks rather mysterious. The popr designer and tailor that created this dress don¡¯t have a low value. But then again, n think that Yun Shishi perfectly presented the real value of this dress! Gu Xingze got totally fascinated. His eyes didn¡¯t move away for a long time. When he saw how sexy she looks in that dress, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. n¡¯s heart secretlyughs at him. Gu Xingze usually looks cold to women, but in the end, he is still a man. Not to mention, it seems like Yun Shishi is the Queen of Beauty. Making a man can¡¯t resist her. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Gu Xingze stared at her for a long time and made his sincere evaluation. It¡¯s just a short word, but it is unbearable true. Yun Shishi just faintly smiles and look down, not because Gu Xingze¡¯s evaluation are too smug. But because she was waiting for Qin Zhou¡¯s evaluation. Her eyes respectfully ask his views. Qin Zhou diligently nodded his head. ¡°Nice! You look so beautiful. I¡¯m sorry but I have some poor vocabry! ¡° ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Shishi smile and gracefully turned to look at herself in the mirror. Shepletely ignored the eyes that were burning with passion on the side. Shao Dong didn¡¯t expect her to get more beautiful. At that moment, all of his attention was attached to her! That dress is so beautiful, but it got even more beautiful because Yun Shishi looks like a nobledy and her temperament are restrained. So, men couldn¡¯t help but get fascinated! And he is no exception! Hanyu Yan who was standing on the side got jealousy and her eyes turn red in anger. She always acts like a proud peacock, so now that there is someone else that was standing in her territory. Why would her heart be willing to ept it? These people were focusing on her before. But now inside this dressing, no one even looks at her! Chapter 130: The ace manager’s poisonous tongue Chapter 130: The ace manager¡¯s poisonous tongue March 6, 2017 Ai Hrist These people were focusing on her before. But now inside this dressing, no one even looks at her! As if she is like a puppet doll that was mercilessly discarded on the side! Hanyu Yan deeply felt sad and grab Shao Dong¡¯s sleeve, then said: ¡°Dear, buy that dress for me. I want to wear that dress! I¡¯m going to wear that dress on tonight¡¯s cocktail party! If I wear that dress, it will get more several times beautiful than that girl!¡± A long period of time passed by since she said that, but those three men didn¡¯t even respond to her. Hanyu Yan got even angrier and dissatisfied, but she saw Shao Dong¡¯s eyes were still staring at Yun Shishi. Those eyes of him were full of praises and an unknown emotion was starting to surge. Her face turn red in anger and the tone of her voice increase: ¡°Shao Dong!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shao Dong recovered his thoughts and looked at her. This time, Hanyu Yan didn¡¯t say a lot of words and only coldly look at him: ¡°Buy that!¡± At that moment, Shao Dong hesitated. He thinks that dress would only look good on that girl that was in front of them! However, looking at the Hanyu Yan¡¯s delicate expression of jealousy. He took a deep breath and came forward: ¡°Director, How much is that dress? I will but that!¡± n¡¯s face turns a bit awkward and doesn¡¯t know how will she answer. This dress was asked by Gu Xing Ze first and she thinks that this dress looks so beautiful with Yun Shishi. But, she can¡¯t afford to offend Shao Dong. Gu Xingze only stares at Yun Shishi¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t turn his head when he said: ¡°Mr. Shao, you can¡¯t afford to buy that dress.¡± Shao Dong¡¯s face turns sullen. ¡°Gu Xingze, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s lips curve into a smile: ¡°I clearly said earlier that I want that dress!¡± Shao Dong coldly hum. Although Gu Xingze is the king of the entertainment industry. But, what so good about it? What is the difference between him and other actors? Shao Dong turned to look at n and ask: ¡°Name your price on that dress!¡± Qin Zhou who way standing on the side lost his temper and said: ¡°That dress¡¯s price was shown on this week fashion magazine. It said it was worth of 5 million. Shao Dong, are you that generous?¡± When Shao Dong heard his words, his eyes didn¡¯t even blink: ¡°No worries. I will buy that for 5 million.¡± Qin Zhou stretched out his fingers: ¡°But, our Xingze will buy that for 10 million!¡± ¡°You -!¡± Shao Dong got angry and said: ¡°I will pay 20 million!¡± ¡°It seems Shao Dong is really generous ah!¡± Qin Zhou wryly smiles: ¡°But, Xingze really fancy that dress. So, even 30 million is not a problem.¡± ¡°50 million!¡± Shao Dong suddenly roar. Qin Zhou couldn¡¯t help but turn speechless with his words. Hanyu Yan who was standing on the side, couldn¡¯t help but smile on the surface. But her heart wasughing. The man she climbed is the future master of Shao Consortium, so naturally, he has financial backing. And although Gu Xingze debuted almost ten years ago, but he is only a superstar. How can hepete with Shao Dong ah? n felt embarrassed, but she still said:¡±I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Shao! But, Xingze fancy this dress. So, I can¡¯t let others buy it.¡± What¡¯s the meaning of this ah? ¡°Why? He is only a star ¡­¡± Qin Zhou could no longer take his words and lost some screw in his head. He mercilessly said: ¡°Mr. Shao, can you put some respect to your words? At least, our Xingze didn¡¯t rely on some woman¡¯s richness to support himself!¡± Originally, Shao Consortium doesn¡¯t have many financial assets. So, his father arranged a wealthy marriage for him. And that is the reason why he married the only daughter of Mengxia Family. Even until now, the Shao Consortium was still relying on Mengxia¡¯s Family support. ¡°You -!¡± Shao Dong grasps for breath. A small manager like him dares to look at him like a dog. Their Family¡¯s business is worth 100 million, but he treated them like a small business? Then he suddenly remembers. Why did n let Gu Xingze buy that dress than him? Qin Zhou didn¡¯t give him a chance to retort. He continues to say with his poisonous tongue: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you marry a wealthy woman five years ago, you became a powerful man! Mr. Shao, you have to understand the difference between a ¡®wannabe rich guy¡¯ and a real giant aristocracy! And also, this dress is too elegant and noble for you. I¡¯m afraid it would only turn filthy and lousy in your hands!¡± Chapter 131: Mother and son’s face Chapter 131: Mother and son¡¯s face March 7, 2017 Ai Hrist Is he saying that I am a fake noble and Gu Xingze is the real deal? Qin Zhou was known as the Thunderous ACE Manager of the Universal Entertainment Company. His number one well-written skill is his poisonous tongue that was as fast as a machine gun. Gu Xingze was a pure boy before. But, ever since he followed Qin Zhou, he got influenced and now he turns into a first ss ck-bellied man. Shao Dong¡¯s internal organs almost bleed. But, what Qin Zhou had said is a known fact so he cannot refute him. Yun Shishi who has a smiling face before and who was standing in front of the dressing room¡¯s mirror turn stiff like a stone. She felt too embarrassed with the current atmosphere. Gu Xingze looked at him coldly and said: ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of starting an arguments with me.¡± Shao Dong¡¯s was about to burst in anger. But suddenly, the door was pushed open and an unexpected voice interrupted him on time. ¡°Today is really lively ah.¡± a proud voice of a woman sounded near the door. Everyone turn their head and looked to the door. They saw Mu Wanrou was wearing a soft cut noble ck dress. She looks very elegant and capable. And when they look at her, they saw a man was standing near her. At that time, they all got surprised. The man that was standing behind her was wearing a tailored handmade suits, his hands are ced inside his pocket, he looks tall and his style looks like an elite noble from an empire. His face looks very young, it seems he¡¯s around twenty-five years old or something. But, why his temperament looks extremely mature and heavy? Such mature temperament is not simply for appearance sake. But rather it is his natural character from the inside. He looks so calm and arrogant, just like a king of a country. Especially, his hidden pair of deep charming eyes and his angr face that looks actually breathtaking. With such a man standing below a magnificent wallmp, his air looks more haughty and oppressive. Even Gu Xingze felt his oppressive air for a bit. Everyone¡¯s expression on their face looks different. Especially, Yun Shishi¡¯s face that was wearing a makeup and looks as beautiful as a painting now turn pale. She suddenly looks sad and hides behind Gu Xingze as if she was avoiding something. The oppressive man suddenly met her eyes and in a shed his eyes change its expression, but soon it turns back. Behind him, there was a boy that was wearing a small suit. His small face looks very handsome but looks very cold and unruly. Is he ¡­ ¡­ Little Yichen!? Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes instantly fell on that small child¡¯s body and her lips somehow started trembling. She bites her lips tightly, but suddenly, Little Yichen¡¯s cold line of sight swept in her. Yun Shishi got panic, she immediately turns her head and no longer looks at him. Little Yichen¡¯s heart beats increase abnormally. That woman is really strange! Whenever I see her, why she acts unnaturally? Is she avoiding me? When they saw the little guy, everyone¡¯s facial expression also looks different. Mu Yichen is the young master of Mu consortium. But, Mu Yazhe is over protective of him. So, even veteran paparazzi were having a lot of difficulties just to capture an image of him. Nobody has ever seen Little Yichen¡¯s actual face. However, in the entertainment circle rumors spread that Little Yichen is not Mu Wanrou¡¯s biological son. Mu Wanrou was diagnosed as infertile. Four famous doctors even tried to use a test-tube baby, but they still failed. The doctor said she really lost her chance to give birth. And if they blindly tried artificial insemination, her body won¡¯t be able to handle the pain and her body may even copse. It¡¯s very sad, but Mu Wanrou had to ept the reality. And that is why Little Yichen¡¯s mother is someone else. Although this real event is still tightly blocked, but someone from their house leaked some information. And at that time, Mu Wanrou got an outrage. When Qin Zhou and others saw Little Yichen, they all felt surprised. After all, Mu Yazhe has been hiding his image for six years and he never let him get expose in the media. Chapter 132: Noble and commoner? Chapter 132: Noble andmoner? When Qin Zhou and others saw Little Yichen, they all felt surprised. After all, Mu Yazhe has been hiding his image for six years and he never let him get expose in the media. Howe he is wearing an elegant British Armani small suit? Is he going to show up his face at tonight¡¯s cocktail party? At first nce, Qin Zhou felt so surprised. He felt that Little Yichen¡¯s facial features look so familiar. But, where did he exactly have seen that face ah? Qin Zhou suddenly reacts, he turned his head and look at Yun Shishi. But, he saw her lowering her head and biting her lips. She looks a bit sad and helpless. Her eyebrows are tightly knitting and she was hiding behind Gu Xingze, while holding her right arm in defense position. If you will look at her and Little Yichen separately, it is very difficult to link them together. However, now that he see them at the same time. It is very easy topare the two of them. When the rumors spread that Little Yichen¡¯s biological mother is not Mu Wanrou, he had some doubts. But now that Little Yichen is standing in front of him. With his sharp mind, he noticed that there is a big difference. Blood is definitely a mysterious thing, it won¡¯t be able to deceive anyone. Another mysterious thing is the genes. Little Yichen and Mu Wanrou are standing together, but they don¡¯t look like a mother and son. If that little guy will stand right next to Yun Shishi, he will think that Yun Shishi is more likely his biological mother. Qin Zhou looks at Yun Shishi and Little Yichen¡¯s face back and forth in secrecy. Gu Xingze got aware on what Qin Zhou is doing. And gave him a warning sign. Apparently, Qin Zhou received and understand his warning signal, so he zips his mouth. But, he doesn¡¯t know that Gu Xingze¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time now. Just like everyone here, he never met Mu Yazhe¡¯s son. And this is the first time he saw him. But, he is not actually the same with them. After all, he saw the child around Yun Shishi and that child¡¯s face looks very simr with Mu Yazhe¡¯s son. As if their face got mold together. If they will say that those children are not brothers, he will definitely not believe them. His heart got shocked, but his confusion was greater than anyone else. At this moment, the atmosphere is rather awkward and quiet. As if every one of them got frozen stiff. n took the initiative to break the silence. And respectfully call the oppressive man: ¡°President Mu!¡± ¡°President Mu ¡­ ¡­¡± Shao Dong also recovered his thoughts. His face that full of anger change and respectfully look at Mu Yazhe and said: ¡°President Mu, I hope you are doing well!¡± And his attitude that was previously so proud suddenly turns into a dignified and respectful man. Gu Xingze might be a famous superstar. But, Mu Yazhe is so different from him. Mu¡¯s consortium is a big family and owner of businesses. They are far above the Shao¡¯s consortium small business. Gu Xingze can¡¯t put Mu Yazhe in his eyes. Maybe, not now! Hanyu Yan has never seen Mu Yazhe before, the sessor of Mu¡¯s consortium. He has always been mysterious and unpredictable. The only thing she knows about him are the gossips about their family. But, she knows when to act appropriately. So, when she saw the arrogant Shao Dong shows respect to that oppressive man. She also immediately put an elegant manner and raised a wless smile, while looking at Mu Yazhe. Shao Dong saw that Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t gave him a response. So, he moves forward and stretched out his right hand: ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± President Mu! Could he be the rumored mysterious member of¡­ ¡­ Mu Family? When Hanyu Yan on the side heard Shao Dong¡¯s words, her heart beat stop again and again. The arrogant and unshakable Shao Dong put such a low posture just to please this noble man and respectfully called him ¡®President Mu¡¯. Aside from the most influential Mu Family in the capital, who else can make him act lowly? Compared to Shao Dong¡¯s face that was full ofpliments. Mu Yazhe only nodded his head, but his face is still as cold as ever: ¡°You are?¡± Shao Dong¡¯s face turns sullen and his face showed a crampy smile. ¡°President Mu, you forgot me? We met in the Monsanto¡¯s enterprise ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± Apparently, Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t have much patience to listen to him and just walked through him. But, when Hanyu Yan saw Shao Dong who haven¡¯t had the time to recover his right hand and was still showing an elegant smile was left all alone by Mu Yazhe. She felt extremely embarrassed. Qin Zhou who was standing on the side could no longer hold back his tongue andughter *Puchi*: ¡°He¡¯s only a ¡®wanna be a rich guy¡¯, but he¡¯s still dreaming of climbing up a real noble consortium?¡± His voice is very low as if he was only talking to himself. But honestly, he deliberately said those words for Shao Dong. At that moment, Shao Dong¡¯s whole face turn green, while Hanyu Yan doesn¡¯t know where to go and hide her red face due to embarrassment. Qin Zhou¡¯s attitude turns back into the respectable manner andpletely disregard him. Shao Dong fume in anger, but could only sulk. Arrogant man! When Mu Yazhe went in front of Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze¡¯s cold and indifference face eventually showed a trace of w. The two men face each other. One of them has a mature and arrogant look, but also looks as precious as a jade. While the other one looks so handsome and gentle. However, Mu Yazhe¡¯s body looks a bit tallerpared to Gu Xingze. So, his atmosphere somewhat more condescending. In this short moment ofparison, Gu Xingze actually survived for a few minutes. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into a smile but look a bit contemptuous and arrogant. His lips were smiling, however, his face does not. ¡°You look gorgeous!¡± His eyes turned and show an unexpected surprised when he look at Yun Shishi who is hiding behind Gu Xingze. He met this woman a couple of times before, so he knows how beautiful she is and how elegant her temperament. But now that she is wearing such gorgeous dress, she actually looks like a nobledy and looks so elegant. Dressing up with a red flirtatious dress, her beautiful and sexy figure got even more expose. She looks like a rose flower that just started blooming with her long skirt. At that moment, her charm and sexy body look like a noble princess. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into a smile and added three more words: ¡°In this dress.¡± Is it really the dress, then why you¡¯re looking at my body? Yun Shishi got scared of him and couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Gu Xingze¡¯s back. Her jade-like fingers also clenched to Gu Xingze¡¯s sleeves. This small action of her was seen by Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes. At that moment, he slightly felt unhappy. Little Yichen who was standing on the side, couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes a couple of times when he saw her reactions. He felt that this woman gets more and more weird. She looks like a good little girl. Or rather a tamed deer. However, from the bottom of his heart, he thinks that this woman looks really beautiful. She looks so elegant and noble with that gorgeous red dress! Her face looks so beautiful, however, her face also gave him strange feelings. As if he had seen her before¡­ ¡­ Some fragment of his dreams emerge from his mind, however, he couldn¡¯t remember. But, he always felt that she looks familiar, rather very familiar¡­ ¡­ As if somehow, he and she had a deep rtionship ¡­ ¡­ He really couldn¡¯t tell the exact feelings, he doesn¡¯t know what it is, but he could feel that it seems they are very close. When he first saw her, he doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s a stranger and he even finds her words very warm. That warmth is too strange but fascinating. He didn¡¯t even felt that to his mommy. Little Yichen tilted his head a bit because his mind is in chaos! He was standing next to his mother, but he felt alienated. But, why he felt so warm with that strange woman who was standing in front of him? Little Yichen pursed his lips and shake his head. Don¡¯t think too much! Mu Wanrou was also looking at Yun Shishi. She also thinks that the dress she is wearing looks so dazzling. And now that she is standing near Mu Yazhe, she looks like an elegant queen. But, she is only amoner. How can she enter this shop? EMPRESS is a shop where an only aristocraticdy and famous actresses could enter. But now, an unknownmoner was inside? Is her gorgeous appearance trying to provoke her? ¡°ALAN!¡± Mu Wanrou shout. ALAN immediately answered her with a smile: ¡°Yes, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°Since when did the EMPRESS shop began to wee amoner?¡±Mu Wanrou¡¯s cold words were referring to Yun Shishi, but she made it sounds like she is a beggar. n¡¯s face immediately felt embarrassed. Inside her heart, she thought: If you¡¯re envious you should just say so! How can amoner like her provoke you? She even looks more beautiful and noble than you! Miss Mu¡¯s jealousy is in different level ah? ¡°Miss Mu, you misunderstand. Miss Yun was invited by Xingze!¡± ¡°Oh? Ha Ha Ha¡± Mu Wanrou arrogantlyughs, ¡°Xingze, since when did you get so low ah? You even invited a nobody to such a ce?¡± Qin Zhou¡¯s face immediately turn cold:¡°Miss Mu, do you have a problem? Rich people shouldn¡¯t act too superior. Did EMPRESS shop start distinguishing between noble andmoner? I didn¡¯t saw a ¡®Commoners are not allowed¡¯ sign on their door!¡± Qin Zhou said while pretending to cry and continue to act: ¡°Miss Mu, when you saidmoner you are referring to me, right?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s face burst in anger, but she tried to tolerate him: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you!¡± ¡°Does that ¡­ ¡­ mean it¡¯s our Xingze?¡± Qin Zhou looked at her pathetic, but he took a handkerchief in his pocket and still act innocent. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about her!¡± Mu Wanrou secretly gritted her teeth and pointed her finger to Yun Shishi. ¡°Oh, how did you know our Yun Shishi is amoner? But, today she is Xingze¡¯s partner so we will buy her a dress.¡± ¡°Xingze¡¯s partner?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s partner? Mu Wanrou got stunned, while Hanyu Yan got shocked. What does it mean to be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner ah? It means an absolute exposure in the media. With Gu Xingze¡¯s poprity, she will upy all the entertainment headline! Why!? Who exactly is this woman? Before, Hanyu Yan¡¯s manager and executive director force Gu Xingze to let her be his partner in the red carpet! However, hepletely ignored her. But this woman, what exactly is going on!? Hanyu Yan¡¯s eyes turn red in jealousy. While Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes turn cold. She will be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner? So, she will attend tonight¡¯s cocktail party? This woman actually dress up for another guy! Mu Yazhe slightly raised his haughty jaw and look at Yun Shishi with his deep cold eyes. Chapter 133: Missing one hundred million? Chapter 133: Missing one hundred million? Mu Yazhe slightly raised his haughty chin and look at Yun Shishi with his deep cold eyes. An inexplicable unhappiness grows inside his heart. Especially, when he saw Yun Shishi hides behind Gu Xingze like a frightened cat. She¡¯s very wary of him, but stay so closed with another man. So naturally, he felt so ufortable. After he coldly looks at her, he looks away and turned then leisurely sit on a couch. The atmosphere inside was so strange. Little Yichen¡¯s handsome face also showed a faint trace of displeasure. He doesn¡¯t know why he felt unhappy when he heard that woman will be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner. After all, he felt that woman and his father are much more suited for each other than him. At that moment, Little Yichen got shocked with his own idea. Seriously ¡­ Why did such an idea suddenly emerge from his mind? This woman is really strange, why her presence made him always so confuse and made him feel that they are closed? Little Yichen¡¯s mind wondered once again. Indeed they are a father and son, they both feel jealous. Mu Wanrou arrogantly looks at them. And when her eyes fall once again to Yun Shishi. She finds her a big thorn in her eyes. That luxurious dress is so dazzling in her eyes. So, she gracefully approached Yun Shishi with her calm eyes. But her lips were smiling with full of mockery. ¡°Oh my Xingze, since when did your eyes be blind? You actually choose a low-ss girl to be your partner.¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s smile shows an extreme disgust with Yun Shishi. As if she is a queen and Yun Shishi is only a mere servant. The two of them have a simr height, but because Mu Wanrou was wearing a more high heeled pair of shoes. She looks taller than Yun Shishi. And that¡¯s why she arrogantly prop up her chin. Yun Shishi calmly looks at her. She didn¡¯t show a scared or an angry face. Her face looks very calm and no wavering expression. ¡°This dress came out to the fashion week magazine and was design by the popr designer, Helen Swift!.¡± Mu Wanrou slightly raised her chin more than said; ¡°Who told you that you can wear this?¡± When n heard her words, her shoulder shrink. And immediately respectfully said: ¡°Miss Mu, I was the one who let her wear¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s face turns dark, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the value of this dress? Who ask you anyway to let her wear this dress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Gu Xingze calmly said, ¡°I find this dress look so beautiful and I thought it will get even more beautiful with Shishi.¡± Shishi? Are they that closed? Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes got even colder. His heart felt more and more unhappy. Mu Wanrou looks at Gu Xingze, then she softly said: ¡°Xingze, this dress was design by Helen Swift and it¡¯s so expensive. So, why would you ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s worth it. Moreover, don¡¯t you think Shishi looks so beautiful with it?¡± Gu Xingze turns and faces Yun Shishi. He reaches out his hand and personally fixes her slightly messy hair. His simple action looks so intimate and couldn¡¯t help but stab their eyes. Especially to Mu Yazhe, his eyes that look so unhappy reach the bottom of his patience. Damn, he really got jealous. He doesn¡¯t want other people to touch her, he¡­ ¡­ Felt really bad about it. Mu Wanrou didn¡¯t notice Mu Yazhe¡¯s strange look on his face. She said again: ¡°Xingze, tonight¡¯s cocktail party is at Universal Entertainment Company. A lot of distinguished guests and media will attend in there. Do you want to be ridiculed because you have a low-ss partner?¡± When Qin Zhou heard her unkind words, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrow and felt displeased. n also couldn¡¯t help but softly whispered: ¡°I also think ¡­ ¡­ Miss Yun looks so beautiful with that dress!¡± Mu Wanrou tightly pursed her lips and look at n with her sharp eyes. n immediately closes her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. When Hanyu Yan heard her words, her heart feel so satisfied. She also couldn¡¯t understand why an unknown girl like her would wear such an expensive clothes. She felt so disgusted with Yun Shishi. So, when she heard Mu Wanrou she felt so happy as if Mu Wanrou is supporting her. So, she couldn¡¯t help but join her: ¡°What Madam Mu had said makes sense. This low-ss girl¡¯s appearance looks so poor. She looks like a sparrow that is wishing to wear such a high-ss dress. Why would a sparrow wish to fly high like a phoenix? Is it because you think you are so beautiful?¡± Mu Wanrou softly releases her skirt and gracefully crosses her arm. She felt quite satisfied with Hanyu Yan¡¯s words when she heard her called her ¡°Madam Mu¡±. Hanyu Yan sweetly smiles, as if her lips got wipe with honey. Whenever she got an opportunity to get closed with an influential family she never let that chance go. She grabbed Shao Dong¡¯s arm and said while looking at Yun Shishi with full of contempt: ¡°What I am saying is, you better not stay here anymore and disgraced further yourself. Go back to the slums!¡± Qin Zhou¡¯s eyebrow raised and sneered: ¡°Well, our Shishi really came from a poor family. But, Hanyu Yan did you came from a noble family?¡± Hanyu Yan got speechless. After all, she¡¯s not! On the contrary, she also grew up in a poor family. Her family was consist of five people, so it¡¯s very crowded in their small house. With this, she¡¯s the real one that came from the slums! And because she grew up while tasting the hardship of life, she strives for power and glory. Hanyu Yan is not a genius when ites to studies. So, after she graduated from junior high school, she went to an art school and she became an art student at that early age. She hasn¡¯t even graduated from college when she luckily got the role and debuted. In order for her to debut, she even did everything that she could and ate a lot of bitterness. After those hardships, she now became famous. But still, there are some media reporters that make irresponsible remarks with her. And it¡¯s always about her sore spot. Qin Zhou saw her feel embarrassed, but still, he sneered again and said: ¡°Our Yun Shishi did not only graduated from college but also an honor student! Moreover, we are also asked to take care Shishi by Director Lin!¡± Director Lin? Hanyu Yan¡¯s face change in color: ¡°Which Director Lin?¡± ¡°Oh, you really feel so big and popr now that you can even forget your mentor?¡± Qin Zhou said with neither cold nor warm tone. It¡¯s Lin Fengtian!? How could she ever forget! Lin Fengtian was one of the most talented directors in the Chinese film. He directed two movies that won a championship award from the box office for three consecutive years! He is recently recruiting for a heroine to his film that is adapted from a famous youth novel¡­ ¡­ The heroine is her?! The unexpected truth made Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes got wide. Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face also showed a trace of change in color on the couch. Hanyu Yan suddenly sneered: ¡°Why would Director Lin choose her as a heroine?¡± She was only able to get a role in a film called ¡°Bamboo Dragonfly¡± because she climbs up the bed of the film¡¯srgest investor. So, she felt dissatisfied with Lin Fengtian because he didn¡¯t give her a face. So how could this Yun Shishi convince him? Could there be an unspoken rule? ¡°Why not?¡± When Gu Xingze heard her, he showed a smile and reach out his arm to Yun Shishi. And look at her with his eyes that full of gentleness: ¡°Although she was born in an ordinary family, she looks so elegant and refine. Shishi might not be famous, but I could say that she¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± When Mu Wanrou looks at Gu Xingze, she suddenlyes to understand. Gu Xingze intends to use his own poprity to expose Yun Shishi in the media and open an opportunity for her! And also, it can be seen that both him and Lin Fengtian is very satisfied with her to be the heroine. If Gu Xingze is not satisfied, with his aloof personality he wouldn¡¯t let her use him as her campaign. This Yun Shishi, what is really good about her?¡­ ¡­ Why does the heaven always favor her? ¡°I don¡¯t care who favors her! She¡¯s not wee in this ce!¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes exposed her viciousness and the tone of her voice is full of jealousy: ¡°Take off of that dress and get out of here!¡± When Yun Shishi heard her, her face showed a trace of embarrassment. Why does this woman humiliate her too much? Yun Shishi smiled and asked: ¡°Why?¡± She let her off, but why doesn¡¯t stop? Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t bully anyone so easily. But¡­ ¡­ Mu Wanrou arrogantly smile, as if she heard a big joke: ¡°You¡¯re asking me why?¡± When n heard Mu Wanrou. She couldn¡¯t help but mention on the side: ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m very sorry. But, EMPRESS is one their investment¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi got so surprised and stunned. No wonder, Mu Wanrou acts arrogantly. Because she is the mistress of EMPRESS. Gu Xingze smile and said: ¡°But, I will buy that dress.¡± Mu Wanrou sneer and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡± ¡°One hundred million.¡± Gu Xingze didn¡¯t even blink when he name the price. When his voice faded, Qin Zhou got very shocked. Oh my God! Xingze ¡­ ¡­ are you crazy!? One hundred million, what the ¡­ ¡­ Even if he liked Yun Shishi, but still, to buy a dress for one hundred million! Yun Shishi felt deeply touched. She knew that Gu Xingze doesn¡¯t really want to buy this dress for one hundred million. But, he wants to protect her. If she took off the dress and was driven out, it will be her great humiliation. So Gu Xingze is buying this dress for one hundred million to maintain her dignity. One hundred million? Gu Xingze ¡­ why are you protecting her? Why do you need to be so gentle? ¡°Xingze, are you crazy!?¡± Hanyu Yan could no longer stand him and said: ¡°That dress is not worth one hundred million!¡± ¡°But, I like it.¡± He calmly and briefly said. But, he didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°I will buy this dress for one hundred million!¡± Gu Xingze calmly looked at Mu Wanrou and once again dered his words. ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou looked at him in disbelief On the side, Mu Yazhe coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t sell.¡± When everyone heard him, they gasp for breath. Don¡¯t sell? Even it¡¯s one hundred million? Why? Qin Zhou got curious and said:: ¡°President Mu, one hundred million is already an astronomical amount!¡± Mu Yazhe waszily sitting on the couch, but still, he looks so elegant. He looks very calm just like an emperor from ancient China but his presence is so oppressive. ¡°Do you think I am missing a hundred million?¡± Chapter 134: If there is no comparison, there is no harm Chapter 134: If there is noparison, there is no harm Mu Yazhe waszily sitting on the couch, but still, he looks so elegant. He looks very calm just like an emperor from ancient China but his presence is so oppressive. ¡°Do you think I am missing a hundred million?¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s face got frozen and stunned. But, they also understand his words. Mu Yazhe is the president of thergest consortium in China. He is also the sessor of their family¡¯s business. So, naturally, he has the right to speak. Emperor Sheng Foundation¡¯s financial status is not only important in the Capital but also to entire Asia. So for Mu Yazhe, he is indeed notcking one hundred million. When Hanyu Yan heard his words, her heart felt so shocked. She only knows that the Mu Family is one of the most prestigious Family in the capital, but she doesn¡¯t know that Mu Family¡¯s influence is so big and amazing. Unlike Shao Dong who is standing behind her. He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow of Gu Xingze or Qin Zhou. Hanyu Yan tightly bites her lips, she even began to hate herself for being so short-sighted. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous to Mu Wanrou. Compared with Mu family¡¯s consortium, Shao¡¯s consortium is only a joke and seems like nothing. Mu Yazhe¡¯s overbearing provocation made Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi stunned. Qin Zhou who always has a poisonous tongue could only sigh. After all, he understands what Mu Yazhe meant. Obviously, he wants Gu Xingze¡¯s provocation toe to an end. Gu Xingze¡¯s face sank and as if a cold water was poured on him. However, his cold eyes got even sharper. He frowned his eyebrows and turned his face. The two men were standing apart, but the atmosphere suddenly change. ¡°President Mu, this ce is a dress store. But, you¡¯re saying not to sell a dress? What are you implying?¡± Mu Yazhe slowly stood up. But, his movements seems can make the heaven fall to earth. And suddenly his oppressive air got even more exposed. Mu Yazhe¡¯s elegant lips said: ¡°Commanding not to sell a dress is my rights. Outsiders shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes got even colder. All the muscles in his body extremely got stiff. He was about to open his mouth, but Yun Shishi grabbed his sleeves. Gu Xingze got stunned and turned his head. But, he saw her clear smile. Yun Shishi said: ¡°Xingze, thank you for helping me! However, I think it will be better if I just take off this dress.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. This dress suits you very well¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I will appreciate it more if you and Qin Zhou will pick that¡­ ¡­snow white looking dress. I like that dress more.¡± Yun Shishi shook her head and interrupted his words. When Hanyu Yan heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh on the side: ¡°Well, EMPRESS is part of Mu¡¯s Consortium. So naturally, that dress is owned by Mu Family. President Mu love his youngdy, so how can he not favor her?¡± Her words sound really harsh. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt so ufortable when she heard her. This Mu Wanrou ¡­ ¡­ is his fiancee, so naturally, he won¡¯t let another woman be the most beautiful woman in tonight¡¯s cocktail party. But ¡­ what is this feeling of tightness in her heart? Yun Shishi suddenly showed a mocking smile. What a question!? He loves his fiancee, but he asks her before? Well, I¡¯m not his woman! Yun Shishi didn¡¯t care anymore. This dress is really beautiful, but if she wears this in tonight¡¯s cocktail party. She will attract everyone¡¯s attentions. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want that to happen. After all, she is just new in the entertainment industry. She doesn¡¯t have a good background and doesn¡¯t have a work. She will only provoke unnecessary trouble if she wears this dress. She is not a covetous woman, so others eyes are not important to her. Yun Shishi smiled and went to the dressing room. She gracefully lifts the dress¡¯s skirt with her calm face and straight back. She didn¡¯t show any trace of embarrassment and objection. Instead, her calmness made the other party that was waiting for her feel embarrassment Mu Wanrou and Hanyu Yan gasp for breath, but as if it got stuck in their throat. They thought that if they humiliated and taunt her, she will make a scene and act as if she is Cindere. And then, she will cry while running back to the slums. Their heart was full of anticipation, but¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi¡¯s calmness made them both look vicious and hypocrite. Shao Dong¡¯s eyes look so shocked when he saw Yun Shishi¡¯s proud back. The whole situation earlier is meant to embarrass her in front of the most influential man, Mu Yazhe. But, she didn¡¯t defend herself and protect her rights. She is so cool, she didn¡¯t even show a trace of awkwardness¡­ ¡­ She is so different to Mu Wanrou. Although she is not born a noble, but her elegance and temperament are naturally engraved to her personality. As if she was actually born noble. Mu Yazhe looked at her back, his deep eyes slowly narrowed and shed with a deep meaning. He can¡¯t see through her. Originally, he thought his arrogance and shame that he put her will make her weak, helpless and panic. But, since from the beginning to the end. She still looks so elegant. So, he felt¡­ ¡­ Displeasure. He felt very unhappy. He always felt that this woman is not exactly as what he thinks. He admitted that he deliberately humiliated her so she will feel embarrassed. After all, she looks so gentle when she was hiding behind another man. Around Gu Xingze, Yun Shishi seems like an armed cat. She can stretched out her sharp ws and doesn¡¯t allow him to vite her. Or perhaps, this influential man is good in concealing his desire and just stayed silent. It seems his control is amazing or it¡¯s his natural instinct. The blood in his heart start to flow fast. He never allowed any person to disobey him. However, this woman is so stubborn. Mu Yazhe¡¯s thin lips stayed silent and his eyes conceal his real emotion. Seeing what happen, n couldn¡¯t really ept it. But, despite of that she keep up with Yun Shishi and help her to wear the dress that Qin Zhou previously fancy. She also fix her hair and coupled her with simple and yet luxurious brand of essories. Because of guilt, n pay more attention to her makeup. Her makeup will naturally brought a change to the elegant snow white dress she is wearing. Her face has gorgeous crystal-like makeup. n took a mirror and showed to Yun Shishi her extraordinary charming face. n is a top notch makeup artist, the way her hand put a makeup seems like a surgery. So, her face right now looks extremely beautiful. Yun Shishi stood up and smile to n. She still looks so wless as before. Again, n couldn¡¯t help but think: People who was born extremely beautiful doesn¡¯t need to rely on expensive and beautiful clothes and essories. Yun Shishi is now wearing a simple white dress, but she¡¯s still shining like before. When Yun Shishi hold her skirt and went outside the dressing room, she once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes got even more amazed than before. Even Little Yichen who was leaning on Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t utter a word in his amazement. While Qin Zhou¡¯s eyes directly got fix on her. Hanyu Yan who was standing on the side got stunned and very jealous. This girl can really make people envy her! Her beauty and temperament are unique. Why did the heaven blessed her so much? Mu Wanrou¡¯s face got a bitplicated and her eyes looks so evil. Yun Shishi look at Gu Xingze and Qin Zhou, then she smiled and ask: ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Beautiful! You look extremely beautiful on what you are wearing! As if you were born as a hanger rack ah!¡± Of course, Qin Zhou didn¡¯t forget to use his poisonous tongue on Hanyu Yan: ¡°Hmm, unlike other people. Even if you give her a beautiful clothes, the dress will only look like a wrapper. People who isn¡¯t born beautiful really cannot do more than that ah!¡± When he finished his word, Hanyu Yan¡¯s face turn red and white. However, even though Qin Zhou is being sarcastic, she couldn¡¯t bad mouth him. Qin Zhou is not just an ordinary manager, he is the ace manager of the Universal Entertainment. He has countless resources in his hands and a very solid background. So, she cannot afford to offend him. Gu Xingze also said: ¡°Qin Zhou¡¯s eyes is good. This dress is also beautiful!¡± ¡°Whatever Shishi wears she will still be beautiful!¡± Qin Zhou said as if he is a fan of her. Yun Shishiughed: ¡°Aside from Manager Qin¡¯s vision, where else he is good at?¡± ¡°My mouth is extremely sweet, when it opens your heart will feel at ease!¡± When Gu Xingze see her happy, the bitterness in his heart suddenly swept away. He turned and face n: ¡°Remember to charge this dress on my ount.¡± n nodded her head and carefully look at Mu Yazhe¡¯s face. She doesn¡¯t know why, but it seems the President pay attention to this newly made couple. Seeing that Mu Yazhe¡¯s didn¡¯t even look at Yun Shishi, n no longer pay attention. n sealed her lips, it seems like she only misunderstood him. Anyway, she always feel that President Mu doesn¡¯t concerned much himself to other people. And now, he is only showing his natural cold face. This man¡¯s heart is very hard to understand. As if you are looking for a needle inside the a submarine. Mu Yazhe is such an unpredictable man. No one can really guess what¡¯s in his mind. Until Gu Xingze¡¯s party leave, he didn¡¯t look at them again. * Mu Wanrou immediately told n to bring Yun Shishi¡¯s dress to her dressing room with full of joy. She could no longer wait to wear it. She doesn¡¯t really like this dress. She likes purple color than red. But, when Yun Shishi wear this dress, she caught his eyes. So she also wanted to¡­ ¡­ attract his eyes. Her heart is very unwilling. So what¡­ ¡­ She also can be so eye-catching, right? She must prove that when she wear this dress. She will shine more than her! She couldn¡¯t wait to prove it to everyone, so she wear the dress without any dy! Before long, she hold the skirt and pretending toe out. Her heart is already set that she looks more amazing now with this dress. However, when she came out while propping her chin to received their praises. Everyone only look at her and their eyes turn dark. Even Hanyu Yan nearlyugh. Too vulgar. This elegant evening dress, actually turn tasteless and unattractive in her. Beautiful clothes can¡¯t always turn a person beautiful. Especially, if the person is not qualified or destined to wear such a luxurious dress. When Yun Shishi wear it, all the people¡¯s eyes line up. WhenMu Wanrou wear it, she looks like got wrap in a foil clothing. For a long time, the atmosphere got silent. Actually, for some it turn cold. But, Hanyu Yan know how to assess the situation, so she quickly smiled and said: ¡°Madam Mu, you really are beautiful with what you¡¯re wearing ah!¡± Vulgar person will only praise another vulgar being. Little Yichen couldn¡¯t ept herpliments. Chapter 135: Take it off Chapter 135: Take it off March 17, 2017 Ai Hrist Vulgar person will only praise another vulgar being. Little Yichen couldn¡¯t ept herpliments. If Little Yichen said his hypocritical praise in the current scene, it will be too embarrassing for her. However, Hanyu Yan¡¯s praises that break off the suffocating silence and atmosphere is enough to make her extremely feel embarrassed. Even though there is noparison and no conflict. But, perhaps everyone saw how Yun Shishi made the heaven scared when she wear this dress. So, when Mu Wanrou wears this dress, she was overshadowed at that very moment. The originally elegant and morous atmosphere of the evening dress became an unspeakable inelegant and unfashionable on Mu Wanrou¡¯s body. Yun Shishi¡¯s curve body looks so exquisite. Her waist is ungraspable, her slender legs are straight and long, her neck and corbone look very graceful. So when she wear the dress, there is no doubt that it totally fit her. But why it isn¡¯t suitable to Mu Wanrou¡¯s body? Because her two plump chests were extremely exposed that made her extremely look vulgar. Mu Yazhe slightly looks at her with his handsome looking eyes. The pair of his cold eyes fall on her body, but suddenly he felt disgusted. So, once again he recalled how Yun Shishi look so elegant when she wear this dress. This dress is perfectly fitted on her. After a burst of cold and cheerless praises. n also tried to react and quickly praised her: ¡°Madam Mu, when you wear this dress ¡­ ¡­ uh, ahmm¡­ so beautiful! When her praises are not exaggerating and don¡¯t sound boastful, Mu Wanrou¡¯s facepletely copses. Looking at the dull face or embarrass looking face of the people around her. Mu Wanrou looks so unhappy, but still strongly support herself and smile: ¡°How do I look in this dress? Does it look good on me?¡± Hanyu Yan smiled and said: ¡°Very nice! You look beautiful and fit your temperament.¡± An empty praise really doesn¡¯t know how to present a good word. Mu Wanrou¡¯s nature is full of envy. So, how can she let Yun Shishi take away all the limelight in this dress? LittleYichen is only a child and doesn¡¯t need to understand how they think. So, he frowns his eyebrows and said: ¡°Mommy, that dress doesn¡¯t look on you!¡± Hanyu Yan¡¯s eyebrow deeply frown. This child¡­ how can he be so honest? How can hepletely sabotage her mother¡¯s n? And who knows, with Little Yichen next sentence. Mu Wanrou almost vomits blood: ¡°That dress looks, even more, better to that sister earlier! Mommy is not fit to wear this dress. Why don¡¯t you change it ah!?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s face bes more gloomy. Hanyu Yanughed: ¡°Young Master Mu is still a child. So, you can¡¯t see that Madam Mu really looks nice in that dress.¡± ¡°Just because you want to curry favor, you will let my mommy make a fool of herself in the party?¡± Little Yichen¡¯s unexpected question refuted back her words. When Hanyu Yan heard his words, her heart got shocked. She gritted her teeth and felt fear if suddenly Mu Wanrou misunderstood her intention. So, she quickly said: ¡°Madam Mu, I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Mu Wanrou ignored her and went to Mu Yazhe instead. Then, she smiled and asked: ¡°Zhe, do I look good in this dress?¡± She stubbornly asked him and wait for his answer. The eyes of others are not important to her. His affirmation is better than other people¡¯s thousand words of praises. Now, she really lost her face. But, as long as Mu Yazhe said a word she can save her face. If he said she looks good on it, who will dare to question him!? Mu Yazhe¡¯s words are no doubt the same as an imperial edict. So, who would dare to refute him? Mu Yazhe slowly looked up and looked into her eyes. But, he didn¡¯t show any slightest amazement or said any praises. When he sees Mu Wanrou, his eyes sank and turn very cold. Chapter 136: You deserve the best Chapter 136: You deserve the best March 17, 2017March 17, 2017 Ai Hrist Mu Yazhe slowly looked up and looked into her eyes. But, he didn¡¯t show any slightest amazement or said any praises. When he sees Mu Wanrou, his eyes sank and turn very cold. ¡°Take it off.¡± Mu Wanrou suddenly got froze with his extremely coldmand. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Did I ever said that I¡¯ll let you wear this dress?¡± Mu Yazhe said in ridiculed. Mu Wanrou¡¯s face turns stiff and ugly. She really can¡¯t understand him, every weekday¡¯s Mu Yazhe always unconditionally satisfies her request. Whatever she wants or whatever she ask, he always tried to meet her request. And even if it is unreasonable, he still spoiled her. But, why he suddenly turn cold as ice to her? ¡°Why? Why are you telling me to take it off? Is it because it looks good better on her than me? That cheap woman ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I will give you five minutes to take it off and change to another one.¡± Mu Yazhe said and raised his hand to look at his watch and begun to count the time. ¡°No, I won¡¯t take it off!¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes turn red.¡±I like this dress so I will wear it on tonight¡¯s cocktail party!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice turns indifferent: ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± ¡°Zhe ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou got so shocked when she saw him look so indifferent to her! Yun Shishi, that damn cheap woman! She must be a reincarnation of a fox! Why is it when men see her she could take away their soul? Mu Yazhe coldly said: ¡°One minute to go.¡± Mu Yazhe was implying that after a minute herst dignity will be vanished. He was never so mean to her. But now, Mu Wanrou could only stomp her feet with full of grievances while walking back to the dressing room to change her dress. * The Bentley car left the EMPRESS smoothly and slowly drive to the cocktail party¡¯s venue. Inside the car, Yun Shishi silently bowed her head. The stubborn self-confidence she had shown before faded. She looks a bit down on the side. Gu Xingze who was sitting beside her look at her through the car window ss. Seeing her lowered head and her small body can make a person¡¯s heart easily feel hurt She is really the kind of girl that can easily evoke a man¡¯s heart to protect her. But, Gu Xingze suddenly remembers Little Yichen¡¯s face, that particrly looks simr to her. His heart couldn¡¯t help but make spection and suspicion. Rumors said that Mu¡¯s young miss and Mu¡¯s heir are about to get married. After all, they are childhood sweetheart. So, Mu Wanrou became Mu Yazhe¡¯s beloved fiancee. However, that is only the case on the surface. When in fact, Mu Yazhe is a natural indifferent person and never let a woman enter his heart. Mu Wanrou is not Little Yichen¡¯s biological mother. She was diagnosed with congenital infertility and simply lost the ability to give birth. So, Little Yichen¡¯s biological mother is someone else. Could it be her ¡­ That day, he saw a little boy was holding her arms. Whether that boy¡¯s age or facial feature is exactly the same with Little Yichen. Gu Xingze slightlyughs inside his mind and even wants to show more care. However, he has no right to ask and interfere. Even Qin Zhou who has been looking at Yun Shishi wants to ask, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He also wants to show concern, but his not in the right position to intervene. Yun Shishi looked up and look at Gu Xingze. Then, sincerely thank him: ¡°Xingze, just now, I really wanted to thank you. Really, thank you!¡± ¡°Thanks for what?¡± Gu Xingze smile at her. ¡°That dress is really beautiful, but spending one hundred million it¡¯s not really worth it.¡± Not worth it? Gu Xingze said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi unexpectedly stared at his handsome face. The handsome man¡¯s lips showed a gentle smile and firmly said. ¡°Shishi, you deserves the best.¡± Chapter 137: Properly dressed Chapter 137: Properly dressed March 17, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Shishi, you deserves the best.¡± It¡¯s only a short sentence, but it sounds like a spring breeze as Gu Xingze continue to look at her with a gentle smile. Yun Shishi felt shy and ttered: ¡°Gu Xingze ¡­ why are you being so nice to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gu Xingze said light, ¡°Maybe because you let people think dearly of you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Shishi sincerely said. * Tonight¡¯s Cocktail Party is the 10th anniversary of Universal Entertainment Company. This party brought together the big stars, famous directors, and investors. And as well some international media reporters to witnessed this event. Universal Entertainment Company is formerly known as Universal Music Group. They took a lot of gold awards from other recordingpany and also produced a lot popr singer that triumph in the music market. Butter on, the recording industry reach the slump. So, Universal Music Group quickly reaches the bottom. Until Emperor Sheng Foundation bought theirpany and officially changed its name to Universal Entertainment Company. And also bringing the four ace manager to continue their legend. And unconsciously, the Universal Entertainment Company has reached its tenth year since it was established. So, tonight¡¯s cocktail party must be unprecedented. No wonder that those old and young unknown model or artist wants to attend this annual party. They deliberately want to go and show their face on the red carpet. Who knows if they identally got discover and turn around their fate. After all, they also know that it¡¯s not only the well-known director and producer will attend the party, but also the president of Emperor Sheng Foundation himself. Emperor Sheng Foundation¡¯s president is the sole heir of Mu Family¡¯s Consortium! The biggest and the most influential family in the Capital! Mu Yazhe has always been mysterious. All the news about him is only groundless issues because he stayed mysterious and rarely seen. When all thedies and daughters from the aristocratic family heard the news. They all carefully dressed themselves to leave a deep impression in front of the most distinguished president and get some of his attention. How about his fiancee? The Mu Family is such a rich family, so adding two to three more rooms to their mansion is not a big deal. ChairmanMu Sheng on his younger years had three wives. But, Mu Yazhe¡¯s father is his legitimate son to his legal wife. So, Chairman Mu Sheng really love his grandson. Therefore, a lot of high-ss aristocratic family attended tonight¡¯s cocktail party just to see the Mu Family¡¯s heir. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t get Mu Yazhe¡¯s attention, as long as they¡¯ll be able to get a connection to any member of Mu Family. That alone can already be considered climbing the dragon¡¯s bed. Therefore, all the media reporter got shocked and were full of awe in anticipation. It¡¯s too extravagant ¡­ too amazing! They¡¯re not only looking forward to seeing him but also to make connections with Mu Family. * In order to participate in this event, Yun Na deliberately gritted her teeth and spent two thousand yuan to rent a grand Bentley car. The Bentley car arrived at the specified venue and stop in front of the entrance. Yun Na quickly fixes her dress and the beautiful jewelry on her neck. She made sure that it was on it¡¯s best angle and made sure that the media will immediately notice it. In order to greatly expose herself, Yun Na painstakingly, unavoidably and strive to present herself perfectly. And made herself photogenic. Well, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t really deserve to attend such party. She just needs to spend her time with her wild species son and obediently watch TV shows and look at how beautiful she is! Yun Na viciouslymented. The driver opens up the car door on behalf of her, Yun Na immediately reveals her wless smile. She proudly raises her chin, shows her straight back and gently swept away her hair in her shoulder. And then she elegantly walks near the red carpet. Her appearance instantly attracted the attention of many women. Their line of sight that was full of shock and praise was focusing on her neck. Especially, on that very valuable ne. Chapter 138: Snatched limelight Chapter 138: Snatched limelight March 24, 2017March 24, 2017 Ai Hrist Van Cleef & Arpels is the most expensive jewelry brand. Which is also known as secret garden series of VICOMTE. Those jewelry series are unique in the world. And that¡¯s why it is the most popr brand among the celebrities that visit the EMPRESS. So when Yun Na walk near the red carpet, all those people¡¯s eyes got focused on her. Countless member of the media saw her and immediately raised their camera just like a shotgun and aimed a burst shots on her. Other actresses cannot help but talk and slightly squinted their eyes: ¡°Who is this neer?¡± ¡°That dress she is wearing is actually Armani¡¯s new spring dress ¡­ ¡­ Oh my god! Look at her neck! That ne¡­ is one of the Van Cleef & Arpels secret garden series!¡± ¡°I heard that gem above it¡¯s designed is worth ten million¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°That ne is not a fake! VICOMTE never print out their jewelry¡¯s design and their stock are very limited. That¡¯s why most people can¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s fake. No ordinary people can buy that easily. That neer doesn¡¯t know where exactly did shee to. She even dares to wear a fake jewelry, hmm¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I heard that there was a gold master that want to buy a ne like that¡­ ¡­¡± The crowd keeps talking about the ne. However, Yun Na can¡¯t simply hear what thosedies are talking about. What she can only feel right now is everyone¡¯s attention that is gazing at her. How had many lines of sight with jealousy and hate exactly fallen on her? Well, she doesn¡¯t care about that. Inside her heart, she was very proud of herself. She is so proud that she even raise her head and straighten her back more to expose her plump chest. But, when she walked to the entrance door, the assigned person politely stop her and said. ¡°Hello, Miss. Can you please show me your invitation letter for tonight¡¯s cocktail party?¡± ¡°Invitation letter? There is an invitation letter for this party?¡± At that moment, Yun Na got panic but then she quickly calms herself and proudly raised her chin. She sneers with disdain and angrily smiles: ¡°What do you mean? Are you doubting me that¡¯s why you are asking for my invitation letter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Miss, you misunderstood. But, checking the invitation letter is one of the needed processes in tonight¡¯s party.¡± The assigned person decently smile, but his eyes reveal a trace of doubts. The entrance to the cocktail party is very strict to prevent unknown young models or actresses to enter to troubled all the big fish in the pond. But still, some artist are trying to sneak in. The Universal Entertainment Company had sent out a total of 700 invitations. The first 100 is for the VIP and another 100 for the member of media. The rest of the invitation are all for the guest. Each guest must show their invitation letter and identity card. Otherwise, they will stop at the entrance and no one is an exception. Yun Na¡¯s face turn red in embarrassment and felt unhappy: ¡°I am with Director He but you¡¯re still asking me for an invitation letter?¡± ¡°Well, who exactly is the director you are with?¡± ¡°Director He Lingxiang.¡± *Puchi* Suddenly a sound of coldughter with scorn came. Yun Na frowns her eyebrows in shame. Then, she turns her head and saw that the person whoughed at her is actually one of the four great actresses, Yang Mi. Tonight, Yang Mi was wearing a golden tassel evening dress. Her long, slim, simple and yet look luxurious dress made her look so beautiful. Especially, the diamond ne on her neck and exquisite makeup made all the people out of breath. As one of the leading figures in the public and after ying countless roles in the films. Yang Mi naturally knows how to make herself stunning. However, when she went halfway to the red carpet. The limelight that should have been her was robbed mostly by an unknown neer. So naturally, Yang Mi¡¯s heart felt very unhappy. Where did this neere from that she doesn¡¯t understand the rules? Chapter 139: Deliberately making things difficult Chapter 139: Deliberately making things difficult March 25, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ Where did this neere from that she doesn¡¯t understand the rules? An unknown actress dressing up so luxurious. How dare she steal the limelight? It doesn¡¯t make a sense. Is she doing this intentionally? Yang Mi extremely hates her. For her, Yun Na is a typical neer that only has a big chest but have no brain. She only just started but she wants to build the limelight first. How many actresses does she think she took the limelight ah? ¡°Which director are you with again?¡± Yang Mi went slowly in front of her and arrogantly asked. Yun Na looked at her and somehow felt that she was defeated by her domineering atmosphere. With Yang Mi¡¯spetitive air and a pair of arrogant eyes that were also full of pressure. Yun Na¡¯s boldness got suppress a bit. In just a minute, she put down her hands on the side. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m with Director He, I¡¯m his friend.¡± Yang Mi deliberately wants to make things difficult for her. Who said she can she steal her limelight? She doesn¡¯t know her ce, so she will naturally won¡¯t give her a good experience tonight. ¡°Director He is too much. Does he think anyone can just attend the party? I don¡¯t think I know him well. Can you tell me his name?¡± Yun Na bitterly bites her lips. She doesn¡¯t know why Yang Mi is being annoying to her. What could an honorable person like her and she have to do with each other ah? But, she is aware that Yang Mi has a strong background. Behind the entertainment industry, there is like a wind and water that is supporting her so she absolutely cannot offend her. Otherwise, a neer like her will be blocked to get popr. She really cannot dare to offend her So, Yun Na respectfully said: ¡°Yes ¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s Director He Lingxiang.¡± ¡°Speak clearly will you. Look, I¡¯ve never seen a small person like you not only hope to enter such a ce but also put herself in this kind of situation. You¡¯re acting like you really deserve this!¡± ¡°Sister Mi did she just said that she is with He Lingxiang?! That Director¡­ ¡­ hee hee?¡± The beautiful actress with morous dress beside Yang Mi started whispering. That beautiful actress is called Tang Yu. She just debuted in Yang Mi¡¯s costume drama and was able to expose herself to a lot of audiences. And recently, she received a lot of projects and got close with Yang Mi. She seems to be whispering, but she deliberately saying her words out loud to humiliate her: ¡°Now, neers will just get close to any upper guy by hook and crook. Does she think she can climb high with the help of He Lingxiang? Her taste is really awful ah!¡± Yang Mi sneers and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t she? Some neer doesn¡¯t know how high actually is the sky. They thought just by getting some connections their level in the entertainment industry will increase by two or three and will be able to cross it instantly!¡± ¡°Yes, you said it right.¡± Yun Na was full of grievances to both Yang Mi and Tang Yu. But, she didn¡¯t dare to speak out loud. She only grabs her skirt tightly, pursed her lips and hold the tears in her eyes. However, Tang Yu added more oil and said with vinegar words: ¡°Oh! Look at her sister. She¡¯s pretending to feel injustice. Sister Mi, she looks pretty sketchy. Can you see her ne? It looks so expensive. I think she steals it!¡± ¡°You also think so!¡± Yang Miugh and said: ¡°But, I think that is a fake!¡± Yun Na immediately argued: ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then, where did you buy that?¡± Yang Mi clearly doesn¡¯t believe her, so she pushed her more and said: ¡°That ne is worth millions, you can afford to buy such jewelry?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Surely, it¡¯s a fake! She looks like an ordinary civilian!¡± With their vicious ridicule one after another. Other actresses on the side started gathering around them. Yun Na¡¯s body started trembling. These people are just jealous of her because she took their limelight. And that¡¯s why they are embarrassing her! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 140: Hypocrite Slut Chapter 140: Hypocrite Slut March 27, 2017March 27, 2017 Ai Hrist Thus, Yun Na helplessly got surrounded by them in the middle. She could only bite the bullet and listen to their endless insults. So, her heart felt grievances over and over again. Just wait! Just you all wait for her! Because she will firmly remember each one of their insults. If her timees, she will return all the insults they said a hundred times. No, a thousand more times! Many members of the media felt sympathy for her on the side. A neer like her that had already offended her seniors are really poor. But in the entertainment circle, if you are just a neer you must understand that you need to stay in the low-key. Otherwise, you will easily offend the veterans. So, no one really came forward to rescue her. And also, Yang Mi has a very high status in the entertainment circle and her career is still flourishing. And after spending eight years in this career, she umted a lot of fans for herself so no one would really dare to offend her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are youdies just staying in the entrance?¡± Not far away from them, a man with a cool voice came. Everyone got surprised so they turn their head around and saw Li Jiuxian was standing behind them. Tonight, he is wearing a hand-made custom suit. The tailoring looks very decent and elegant and made him extraordinary handsome. His handsome appearance immediately attracted their attention and some of them even screams. Li Jiuxian is the new popr male idol in the entertainment industry. His unique handsomeness helps him debut in just two years even though he only starred in twomercial and five drama series. Well, that¡¯s not impossible after all, he is in the care of the most generous and resourceful, Universal Entertainment Company. When Yun Na looked at him, his eyes fell on her and saw her look so embarrassed and felt wronged. And it seems like she¡¯s looking for someone to save her. At that moment, Yun Na tightly closes her lips and look at him very charming. As if her pair of beautiful eyes was asking for love So, Li Jiuxian¡¯s heart cannot help but feel some sympathy and looked at Yang Mi: ¡°Sister Mi, why you haven¡¯t enter and join the party?¡± Li Jiuxian and Yang Mi is working in the samepany. So, they are more like brother and sister. And they started to have a good rtionship more when they previously work in the same drama series. The two of them was so close and some people even heard them talk very passionate. Because of that, the people around them started gossiping and created a lot of scandals. And they even upy the headlines for a few months. Yang Mi simply just said: ¡°It¡¯s because of this hypocrite slut neer. She was so ambitious and grab all the limelight.¡± Li Jiuxian smiled and said: ¡°Sister Mi, you are so beautiful tonight. So, why you wouldn¡¯t get everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± WhenYang Mi heard his praise, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but turn red. So, she said charmingly while pretending to be angry: ¡°Jiuxian you look very handsome with your suit. So the person who will be in the headlines tomorrow would be no other than you.¡± ¡°Thank you Sister Mi, but I rather show my support for you! However, the media has long been waiting. So, Sister Mi you don¡¯t need to care so much about the neer and made the media think that you are a bully. It¡¯s not worthy of your name.¡± Li Jiuxian tried to advise her. ¡°Yeah, you said it right.¡± Yang Mi understands clearly what he meant, so she came forward and naturally grab his arm. While Li Jiuxian elegantly smiles and then go with her inside the venue. Yun Na looked at Li Jiuxian until he waspletely gone. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat so strong and fast. Tang Yu saw her reaction, but no longer entangled herself with Yun Na. She just coldly hums and warns her. Then, she also left and enter the venue. After a short while, He Lingxiang arrived. Yun Na has long been waiting for him at the entrance. So, when she sees him, she rushes over and immediately took his arm and said in her crying voice: ¡°Director He, what took you so long? I thought you will just abandon me here all alone!¡± Chapter 141: Yun Shishi’s gentle charm Chapter 141: Yun Shishi¡¯s gentle charm ¡°Director He, what took you so long? I thought you will just abandon me here all alone!¡± At that moment, He Lingxiang arm was grab by Yun Na who is wearing a grand dress. He got mesmerized by her beauty, but it seems he couldn¡¯t remember thisdy in front of him. He just felt that she¡¯s familiar. He Lingxiang yed a lot with different women. Every night he will change his partner after he yed with her. And now because of stic or cosmetic surgery. All the women in the entertainment industry almost look the same for him. The mostmon trait of women that go out with him has a white face, cherry colored lips, high nose and big eyes. Which is a verymon standard nowadays. There is even a rumor that in the entertainment industry, most women want to change their appearance not every year but every month because they are seeking the same doctor to do the surgery. So how can He Lingxiang remember those women¡¯s face? He Lingxiang was confused: ¡°You are ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Director He, who is she!?¡± The other woman on his side deliberately asked. ¡°Director He, I am Yun Na. You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Yun Na felt so surprised that He Lingxiang doesn¡¯t remember and denied her! But, even though he doesn¡¯t remember her he needs to take her inside the venue. ¡°Don¡¯t bother us.¡± He Lingxiang said and didn¡¯t bother to try and remember her. He just holds the woman on his side then walk away. ¡± ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na felt so humiliated and angrily gritted her teeth then stopped him: ¡°My sister is Yun Shishi. You still can¡¯t remember?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s sister is¡­ ¡­ Yun Na! He Lingxiang suddenly remember. Then he looked at her from head to toe and his eyes showed a trace of greedy look: ¡°Yun Na ah! You look so beautiful with your dress. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Yun Na felt relieved, but also felt grievances so she beat his chest as her tears fall one by one: ¡°Director He, I thought youpletely forgot me. You said you will meet me here so don¡¯t just leave me standing here!¡± He Lingxiang almost wants to vomit and had goose bumps with her pitiful act. He¡¯s been in the entertainment circle for so long, so what kind of women he haven¡¯t seen! It¡¯s more likely that all women act like this so he feels sick and tired already of them. And in fact, Yun Na looks rather good. But, she always acts like a pure and harmless girl when she is a natural hypocrite. Especially, He Lingxiang had already yed with her once and see that she is a typical snob to the extent. So for him, he had tasted her already so there is no need for a re-taste and decided to refuse her. Such a woman like her doesn¡¯t need to take seriously. A night or two would be enough. A man enjoys a woman more if there is an inexplicable conquest. But, she is rather cheap so he felt bored. However, she is Yun Shishi¡¯s sister. So, she is a bit exemption. He Lingxiang is not actually interested in Yun Shishi. But, whenever he remember her water-like fairy beauty and stubbornness like a child, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. If he can conquer her, he will sense a deep aplishment. And also, it seems like she has some ambiguous rtionship with Mu Yazhe. Mu Yazhe fancies her so she must really taste good. Just by think about these things, He Lingxiang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but emitted a green light for a go signal. ¡°Yun Na, I was wronged. I¡¯m sorry that Iete!¡± He Lingxiang said and easily abandon the woman on his side to hug Yun Na in his arms. ¡°Director He, how could you ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face turns very nasty and her wide eyes angrily look at Yun Na. Yun Na¡¯s arrogant eyes also return and just shrugged her off. ¡°You can go back now. I won¡¯t go with you today.¡± The woman shouted angrily: ¡°What? Director He, you said that you will take me to a big event¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I changed my mind.¡± He Lingxiang impatiently said. The woman felt wronged, but didn¡¯t pester them for so long and just left. At that moment, Yun Na¡¯s heart felt very proud of herself while He Lingxiang lowers his head and looked at her with more interest, then said: ¡°What happen? What about your sister? Didn¡¯t youe with her?¡± Come? How is that possible now that she is wearing her clothes? Yun Na doesn¡¯t really want to bring up Yun Shishi. If she wille together with her, the limelight she wants will surely be taken away. So, she felt toozy to care about He Lingxiang¡¯s inquiries. So, she felt toozy to care about He Lingxiang¡¯s inquiries. After all, once she entered the venue and hook up with other big time investor or producer. Why will she stay with someone like He Lingxiang? However, she can¡¯t still bare to offend him right now and waste her effort. ¡°Rest assured. I have arranged something and you will be very satisfied with it.¡± Yun Na enchantingly smiles while whispering in his ear. He Lingxiang grin and his lower abdomen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The cocktail party hasn¡¯t started but he¡¯s already getting impatient. And so he nodded his head with satisfaction and said to her: ¡°Listen, there is a row of expensive wine that is specially prepared for those investors. Such high-ss wine is enough to pay off your effort.¡± Those high-ss wine have some aphrodisiac but it is one of the unspoken rules within the entertainment circle. So mostly of the neer doesn¡¯t know this strict. So during the cocktail party, some investor will order that wine and take it to any to neer he fancy. And after they drink they will just go and move on. ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. Anyway, if Ipleted what you wanted me to do, can you promise me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°This year, Universal Entertainment Company will start a new drama series. And I arranged something so you can get a female role.¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s eyes carefully conceal the dark secret in his eyes. ¡°What? Director He, you¡¯re not lying, right!?¡± Yun Na felt so satisfied and kiss him on his cheek and then sweetly smile. ¡°Of course not!¡± He Lingxiang smiled and his eyes ignited a me with burning ambition. * Back to the red carpet entrance. The stars continue showing off their luxurious outfit that isparable during the International Film Festival. In the mid of outburst of the media, a Mercedes-Benz car slowly stopped in front of the entrance. When Hanyu Yan and Shao Dong stepped on the red carpet while holding each other¡¯s hand. They immediately attracted the media¡¯s attentions. After all, this year Hanyu Yan was cast in a blockbuster movie called ¡°Chill¡±. And became the only Asian actress that attended the International Film Festival. Hanyu Yan calmly walks the red carpet while holding Sha Dong¡¯s arms. She was wearing a long ancient dress together with an exquisite makeup. The sh of the cameras kept shing and made her makeup even more morous and beautiful. She was also wearing the dress that made many films soar a high rating. Hanyu Yan reveals her beautiful smile as she stands in the spotlight. The red carpet exposes how popr she really is. Hanyu Yan holds Shao Dong¡¯s hand tightly and both of them keep intimately pose as requested by the media. But then, someone just shouted¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! Gu Xingze came!!!¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s Gu Xingze! Come on hurry!¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t squeeze me!¡± The media got all excited again and the tide of wave move to another intersection. Hanyu Yan keeps on making a pose, but in a blink of an eye, no one no longer gets interested in her. She tried to maintain her pose, but honestly, she and Shao Dong embarrassingly got stunned on that ce. Hanyu Yan¡¯s cheek twitches and her smile froze. She bitterly gritted her teeth and stopped her head desperately to look at the direction where the media started flocking. In the red carpet, Gu Xingze slowly walks while holding Yun Shishi¡¯s hand. The two of them keep walking slowly as the media turn crazy and keep taking pictures of them. ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re so handsome Gu Xingze!¡± ¡°He debuted ten years ago, but he is still as popr as ever. Oh, he looks so elegant¡­ my God!¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, those artists that became popr the same year and look down on him looks so old now. But him, he still looks so young¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, in the end, who was left behind ah¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, who is that woman beside him? ¡°Oh my God, who is the woman he is holding? That girl look so beautiful!¡± Who knows who is that person started praising Yun Shishi. But after that praise, the media followed behind and focus a shot on her! Yun Shishi was wearing an elegant white dress that made her look slim and beautiful. Her graceful appearance looks very different to Hanyu Yan and her face looks like crafted from the beauty of a goddess and unconditionally attracted their attention. Her refine eyebrows, bright ck eyes, high nose, tender lips and white teeth that got exposed because of her beautiful smile seems made the world lost it¡¯s color. She really looks so beautiful in that white dress. Her creamy white skin is like a shell that can be broken easily, just like a jade doll that can¡¯t be defined by words. At that moment, her white dress became more elegant because of her natural temperament. Especially, when they look at her beside Gu Xingze. The two of them looks very elegant and noble. And once they made a pose, everyone got so surprised as if the heaven suddenly fall! Her elegance is just right and doesn¡¯t cover up Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t also cover her up. Such simple beauty made Hanyu Yan look like a fake. ¡°Oh my God! She¡¯s so beautiful like a fairy.¡± ¡°How can youpare her to a fairy? She looks better than that. If this woman stands together with Hanyu Yan. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s more attractive?¡± ¡°Right! She even looks better than Yan Bingqing!¡± ¡°Who is this woman anyway? I¡¯ve never seen such¡­ ¡­¡± * Who is she? Almost everyone asks the same question. Even the well-known directors and producers on the side couldn¡¯t help but ask. Including some noble and popr celebrities that were standing on the upper terrace. All of them got stunned when they saw her. They¡¯ve seen a lot of beautiful girl in the entertainment circle, but they¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful girl like Yun Shishi. Her elegant beauty and refined temperament while standing beside Gu Xingze simply made them look like an elegant couple inside a painting. Gu Xingze attended a lot of film festivals, but there were only a few times they¡¯ve seen hime while holding his partner¡¯s hand. Not to mention, Yun Shishi is a neer. So they don¡¯t know her identity and could just whisper in spection. Hanyu Yan who was standing on the side hear all the people around her gossip about Yun Shishi. So, her heart almost gone mad. Who cares if Gu Xingze is holding her hand? Do these people have eyes? She carefully dressed herself to attend this cocktail party, but an unknown girl steals her limelight. Hanyu Yan got so angry and bite her lips. Her eyes that were full of hate look at Yun Shishi¡¯s whole body. Chapter 142: Picturesque Chapter 142: Picturesque If eyes could kill, Yun Shishi has long died a thousand times. Damn her! ¡°Xingze, is she your partner tonight?¡± The Media Reporter asked in surprise. Gu Xingze smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Can you please tell me your name?¡± Gu Xingze looked down on his side and look at Yun Shishi in her eyes. He noticed that Yun Shishi looks a bit nervous, but her slightly red cheeks made her makeup look so gorgeous and covered up her panic and anxiety. For the first time in her life, Yun Shishi was able to walk to the red carpet and face a lot of media reporters. Which is not much different to the International Film Festival. After all, her arrival is very eye-catching. Yun Shishi slightly moves her lips and smile as bright as the spring: ¡°Good evening, dear friends from the media, my name is Yun Shishi.¡± Yun Shishi said and paused, then she smile sweetly. ¡°Your name ¡®Shishi¡¯ (Poetry) suits you very well. You clearly look so beautiful as a painting.¡± Yun Shishi has always been a delicate person and even her name¡¯s interpretation represents her personality. So, when the Media Reporter heard her name, it reminded him a scenery of a spring breeze. And felt that Yun Shishi seems rather a reserved person. Unlike the other actresses that debuted and introduce themselves extravagantly. And while reminiscing, the Media Reporter couldn¡¯t help but remember Hanyu Yan¡¯s simple and yet rude self-introduction when she debuted. ¡°Hello, everyone! I am a neer named Hanyu Yan. My name ¡®Han¡¯ stands for ¡®Korea or the samest name of one of the Seven Hero of Warring state. And ¡®Yan¡¯ as ¡®charming or captivating¡¯. Please enlighten me, everyone!¡± Hanyu Yan¡¯s introduction seems like teaching them a high-ss cultural literacy. Does she think they have no knowledge in culture ah? So at that moment, Hanyu Yan¡¯s low education once again remembered by the media reporter and despise her. On the contrary, the media reporter¡¯s impression on Yun Shishi is rather good and deepening. However, there are still some media reporters that couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This neer is so beautiful. Is that why you agree to go with her on the red carpet when she hasn¡¯t debuted? Why did you actually agree? What is her exact background? ¡°Yes, yes, what is her background? I really wonder where did shee from. After all, Gu Xingze who is abstinent in beauty goes with her. Her background must be really marvelous!¡± ¡°But, beauty alone can be a strength! Can¡¯t you see her face look so tender as if you are pinching a water! Unlike other actresses that seem like you are pinching a knife with their face!¡± ¡°Oh, I know her! She¡¯s thest person that audition in the ¡®Green Fruit Movie¡¯. I¡¯ve seen her performance and it¡¯s really impressive. I even heard that Director Lin was very satisfied with her!¡± ¡°Oh, is that her? I heard before that other executive director wants Yan Bingqing to be the heroin. But, her acting skill is very poor so they decided to pick a neer. I also heard Director Lin will abandon the movie if they won¡¯t agree to cast her.¡± ¡°Director Lin is as headstrong as ever. She must be really good to make him act that way!¡± The other Media reporters started gossiping. So when the other people heard that Yun Shishi is the chosen heroine of Director Lin Fengtian. They got even more excited! After all, they know that Lin Fengtian is always serious, meticulous and sometimes unreasonably strict at work. And whether it is about casting, filming or even editing the movie. Lin Fengtian will always personally check them all. So in the studio, if he said no it means no. Or else he will notoriously look at them with his eyes. And if that happens, the crew must follow his instructions and remake everything that he¡¯s unsatisfied. Even Hanyu Yan who was cast in his film for the first time wasn¡¯t able to satisfy his taste. And because ofck of experience, Hanyu Yan wrongly said her line for several times. Lin Fengtian scolded her badly as if he were scolding a dog and made Hanyu Yan stunned for the whole set and retreated early. And that¡¯s why Hanyu Yan doesn¡¯t consider him as her mentor. So when she became poprter on, she never epted a project with him. Such a devil ¡­ * Inside the venue. The media reporters continue went crazy and noisy. So Yang Mi got suspicious and turn her head to look, but just saw an unfamiliar face. Another arrogant neer that doesn¡¯t know how high is the sky dressed extravagantly. Yang Mi who feel threatened, sneered: ¡°Is tonight¡¯s cocktail party really that low? How could another stray cat juste?¡± Tang Yu also followed and said: ¡°Who is that neer?¡± He Lingxiang and Yun Na who just entered the venue also heard a bursting noise behind them. So when they turn and look, they saw bursting shes of cameras. The countless shes almost made the whole venue as bright as day. Yun Na was so surprised when she turned around. She doesn¡¯t know who is the big shot person that came and made the media crazy. However, when she was about to look away, she saw Yun Shishi¡¯s face. At that moment, Yun Na got stunned and gasped for breath! Her!? Yun Na thought that Yun Shishi will be very anxious because she stole her dress. But, she didn¡¯t expect that she will wear a more expensive dress than her instead! The quality is even much better! Moreover, she came along with Gu Xingze. What does it mean to be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner ah? She just made an appearance once, but she was even able to push Hanyu Yan¡¯s presence on the side. When even Yang Mi couldn¡¯t do that to her! Damn it! ¡°Your sister is here!¡± On the side, He Lingxiang excitedly stares at Yun Shishi. After all, Yun Shishi is very beautiful tonight and he couldn¡¯t remove his eyes away from her. Just by thinking that he will enjoy the two sisters tonight. He Lingxiang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. However, Yun Na¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy and her heart hated Yun Shishi even more. She really couldn¡¯tpete with her! But, she must never allow her to seed! Just by thinking about this, Yun Na viciouslyughed inside her mind. * Hanyu Yan who was standing stiffly at the entrance of the venue got so angry. After all, the situation now is really out of control and she could no longer grab the limelight. She walks to the entrance, but no one is around and it was almost empty. Shao Dong also didn¡¯t keep up with her. ¡°Those people¡­¡± Hanyu Yan got even more irritated when she turned around and saw Shao Dong looking at the direction where Yun Shishi walked as if his soul got sucked away. Seeing Shao Dong¡¯s disgusting look, Hanyu Yan almost want to remove her high-heeled shoe and throw it on him. However, she is now in the venue where there are so many media reporters, as well as various celebrities and aristocracy. So, it won¡¯t be really good if she attacks him. Hanyu Yan had no other choice but to suppress her anger. ¡°Ahem! Shao Dong, the party.¡± Shao Dong immediately reacted and turned around. But got even upset when he saw Hanyu Yan¡¯s unhappy look. However, he doesn¡¯t realize that a reporter on the side secretly caught him in the act and took a shot of him. ¡°Perfect shot! Let¡¯s use this picture as our front page tomorrow.¡± ¡®Actress Hanyu Yan¡¯s boyfriend absent-mindedly stared at unknown actress that stole his lover¡¯s show¡¯ The title is very tricky. * Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi came to the middle of the venue. He took the golden pen and sign his name to dere that he attended tonight¡¯s cocktail party. Yun Shishi secretly took a deep breath. After all, being Gu Xingze¡¯s partner is a big pressure. Fortunately, the security in tonight¡¯s cocktail party is too strict because of the important guests. And so Gu Xingze¡¯s fans won¡¯t be able to enter easily. Otherwise, she will suffer greatly with their attacks. However, when she walked all the way in the middle of the venue. The jealous eyes of other female celebrities had already stabbed her. After all, Gu Xingze is a superstar. And although he has some unreal sex scandal issues. His image is still known as cold and obstinate in women. And because of this, a lot of female journalists became his fans. Gu Xingze¡¯s gentle smile that always appears in their shot almost instantly kills them. However, tonight Gu Xingze stands with her and so¡­ Is this really a campaign for her? Won¡¯t those female reporters stab her back instead? Gu Xingze has an army of fans, so her existence is bad for them. Yun Shishi had a cold sweat when she thinks of this. But, when she heard Gu Xingze¡¯s gentle voice. It immediately sent away her thoughts. ¡°Shishi.¡± Gu Xingze looks at her and handed the pen: ¡°Your signature.¡± ¡°Oh? I also need to sign?¡± ¡°Well, of course. You are my partner and my heroine.¡± Yun Shishi awkwardly ask: Where will I sign?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Gu Xingze points his finger under his signature. Yun Shishi blushed and could only bite the bullet and sign under his name. She hasn¡¯t practiced her signature, but because her handwriting looks very delicate and elegant. It has a good style. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Xingze stretched out his hand. And look at her with his tender eyes. Yun Shishi shyly smiles and put her hand on his palm. Then, Gu Xingze tightly holds her hand. Yun Shishi¡¯s hand was so soft and warm. And her hand seems like delicate as a petal of a flower. So at that moment, Gu Xingze¡¯s heart suddenly skip a beat. Is love at first sight really exist in this world? Gu Xingze recalled the same scene from several years ago. But suddenly he felt lonely. So, he clenched Yun Shishi¡¯s hand, but after a few minutes, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if she belongs to him¡­ ¡­ He will hold her more tightly and will never let go¡­ ¡­ However, this is another story. * Outside the venue, a luxurious Bentley car stops exactly at the VIP entrance topletely avoid the media. Mu Yazhe casually walked out from the car and his face looks as cold as ever. His hands that were holding his suit, made his tall and slender legs looks perfect as a gold. Mu Wanrou who is wearing her purple dress again, also came out from the car, while holding Little Yichen¡¯s small hand. However, her eyes were full of unspeakable grievances. Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips and hold down her tears when she looked up and silently look at the stern man in front of her. Mu Yazhe looked at his watch, while asking without any emotions: ¡°You felt wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­?¡± Mu Yazhe slowly turned around his head and look at her with his cold eyes: ¡°You better remember your identity.¡± Mu Wanrou who felt even wronged with his words asked: ¡°My identity? What is my identity ah?¡± But, Mu Yazhe only look at her nkly. ¡°I am your fiancee ah! Your future wife ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s tears fall down on her cheeks and ask with her choking voice: ¡°Am I not?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her for a long while and an inexplicable irritation started growing in his heart. Tonight, he already lost his patience because of her. So his cold words escape his lips: ¡°Really ugly.¡± Mu Wanrou got stunned. ¡°If you want to keep your face, then disappear from my sight.¡± Chapter 143: Taking the role deeply serious Chapter 143: Taking the role deeply serious April 8, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ ¡°If you want to keep your face, then disappear from my sight.¡± When he said those words, his face still doesn¡¯t show any emotion, but his tone is even colder. Mu Wanrou looks at him as if she is looking at a stranger. ¡°Zhe, tonight¡­ ¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You normally don¡¯t ¡­ act like this to me.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into a cold smile and approached her a few steps. Every weekday, he was close to her. So, she started dreaming and hoping that something might change. But now, his eyes are very cold, so she couldn¡¯t help but step back and felt some fear. ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± His face was cold, so Mu Wanrou¡¯s hand that was holding Little Yichen¡¯s small arm couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Little Yichen had never seen his father act like this, but¡­ ¡­ Tonight, his father had some inexplicable irritation since they went to the EMPRESS Shop. In the past, even if his father loses his temper. He never showed it in his face. But tonight, he¡¯s really out of control¡­ ¡­ Mu Wanrou¡¯s voice trembles: ¡°Zhe, your always so gentle to me. So, why tonight¡­ ¡­¡± Everything is good. It was all good! But, when he saw Yun Shishi standing so close to Gu Xingze at the EMPRESS shop. That¡¯s when the calmness in his heart got disrupted, right? And since then, he extremely couldn¡¯t control himself. Mu Yazhe never bes moody. On the contrary, his emotion is always as cold as ice. But, to her or to Grandfather Mu or to Little Yichen. He never loses his patience. Mu Yazhe said: ¡°Stop your nonsense. It¡¯s because of you that I lost my patience.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me? What did I do ah?!¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes got teary and sadly asked: ¡°It¡¯s been fifteen years, but am I still not in your heart?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her and coldly said: ¡°Everything between us is fake. You¡¯re just taking your role deeply serious.¡± Mu Wanrou felt like she was struck by lightning. So, she looked at him intently in disbelief, ¡°Then, why did you say that you¡¯re going to marry me?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes squinted and coldly said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯s part of my grandfather¡¯s will.¡± At that time, he doesn¡¯t understand what marriage is actually is. For centuries, Mu family have been an influential family in the capital and their foundation is too deep. And because of this, the family members be more unruly. Each one of them wants to control the power and wealth. But, since he was born in this family, he was destined to control all of it even though he has no personal interest in it. And about his marriage, he also has no liberty. Mu Sheng had other wives aside from his legal wife. So his family is so huge and there is always dispute among them. But, the dispute is not about his love, but rather dispute for the inheritance. So whoever win in the dispute will still bleed in the end. But, other members of the family started also their schemes. So he has no impression in this marriage and he was so tired to hear it. In the face of power and wealth, marriage is just part of his test. If that is the case, marrying anyone will make no difference. After all, is there an honest person in this world? Well, he¡¯s not sure. And also at that time, he was still young. And Grandfather Mu is the head of the family. So. he has the biggest influence and his words seem like an imperial edict. So no one will dare to refute him. Grandfather Mu Sheng always wants the future sessor of Mu Family strives for utmost excellence. So he never tried to fail his expectations and do only what is best. After all, failure has no room for him. Chapter 144: At least, try to use this! Chapter 144: At least, try to use this! April 10, 2017 Ai Hrist For twenty years, he even felt that he is not Mu Sheng¡¯s flesh and blood. He doesn¡¯t have any feelings at all whenever he act ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s orders. If he will track back his life, he could say that everything is just a step by step process. In the end, Mu Sheng got very satisfied with his performance. So, when he turn adult he put thergest share in his name, but in exchange, he and Mu Wanrou should be engaged. And so, he didn¡¯t reject Grandfather Mu Sheng¡¯s proposal and epted the position. But now, everything seems like in chaos ever since that woman enters his life. In the business world, Mu Yazhe always acts like an emperor of the empire. He¡¯s always so proud and has a big courage. After all, every move he makes can affect the life and death of financial industry. A man that is fully taking a conquest in life is the exact reflection of his image. But now, he found a woman that ignited his desire. So, he wanted to truly conquer her. Especially tonight, Yun Shishi¡¯s elegant appearance and smile made him breathless. In just one look, the heaven would even bow to her stunning beauty! However, her elegant smile has nothing to do with him. When he looked at her that time, his mind travels back six years ago. She was restlessly lying in bed, while her eyes were covered with a silk cloth so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. When he arrived, she got panicked, scared and helpless. However, he couldn¡¯t stop so he just bites the bullet and caters her. His fingers caressed her long hair and when his body got connected with her. He really felt good, so he couldn¡¯t help but think that it will be much better if he will keep her together with his kids. But then, she just quietly disappears. However, he met her identally and they spent a crazy night together once again. After that, he noticed that his body always get out of control whenever he¡¯s with her and he actually longed for her. So, he asked her to be with him. But, she refused. She only said to him: ¡°No one has the right to put a price tag on me. If you want me¡­ Then, she pointed out her fingertip on his heart: ¡°At least, try to use this!¡± Can a heart really be use to get someone? Isn¡¯t it money and power that could settle everything in this world? But then, ¡­ ¡­ she smiled so beautifully to Gu Xing Ze. At that moment, his heart got very disturbed. Damn it! And this woman added more unpleasant feelings on him. So, Mu Yazhe turned his head and no longer look at Mu Wanrou. Then, he coldly said: ¡°Take Yichen upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nanny on the side immediately took Little Yichen¡¯s small hand on Mu Wanrou¡¯s hand. Then, they walk away with Mu Yazhe. Mu Wanrou looks at him until he¡¯spletely gone. At that moment, her heart turns very cold. That man¡¯s heart still doesn¡¯t belong to her. So, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel pain and jealous. And also felt an extreme hate. Yun Shishi are you a reincarnation of a fox? How can you hook a man¡¯s heart so easily? Is it because you have a beautiful face? But, what if I ruined your face? Do you think you can still act like a flower and attracts bees and butterflies? Just you wait! I willpletely destroy you in tonight¡¯s party! Mu Wanrou gritted her teeth and continue cursing her: ¡± Yun Shishi, you can just die and go to hell!¡± * ¡°Yun Shishi!¡± Inside the venue, Yun Shishi heard someone call her name. So, she couldn¡¯t help but stop from walking and got puzzled as she turns around. After entering the venue with Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze got surrounded by the media and took a picture of him as if their cameras are like guns that are aiming at him. Even some reporters got beaten and pushed badly first before they could even get a short interview with him. So dangerous! Yun Shishi could only sweep away her feet just to escaped, but then someone calls her. And when she turn around, she found out that the person who called her is actually Yang Mi. Chapter 145: Beauty is also a strength Chapter 145: Beauty is also a strength April 12, 2017 Ai Hrist Yang Mi ¡­ ¡­ is a popr actress that every rookie calls sister. After all, even the artists that debuted the same time with her gets afraid of her. Not because she has huge numbers of fans, but because of her daunting background. So, Yun Shishi got stunned a bit. She and Yang Mi doesn¡¯t know each other. So, why would she suddenly call her out? What even more confusing is, Yang Mi and Tang Yu personally came to her. Seeing her strange facial expression. Yang Mi coldly snorted and smile mockingly:¡°How does it feel to attend such a big asion with a superstar? Did the excitement made your head big and couldn¡¯t wait to see your future?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Shishi simply answered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling her Sister Mi?¡± Tang Yu haughtily asked. It will be bad if I get on their bad side this early. So, Yun Shishi just smiled and nicely said: ¡°Seeing Sister Mi looks so dazzling tonight made me speechless. And now that she¡¯s wearing a beautiful dress, she looks more beautiful than her usual image in a few minutes drama series.¡± WhenYang Mi heard her words and saw that it came from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but gave her a few praise. But in the end, she still boasts: ¡°You have a very sweet mouth ah! Although it is a new a dress, but it can¡¯t give a fright to the audience.¡± ¡°Hmph, what a boot-licker!¡± Tang Yu who was standing on the side ridicule her. Yun Shishi heard her words, but couldn¡¯t me her. So, she just smiles and asks without any hint of anger: ¡°But, that¡¯s how I really felt. Sister Mi really shines with her beautiful dress. Don¡¯t you think so too Sister Tang Yu?¡± When Yang Mi heard her, her eyes immediately squinted and quickly argue: ¡°Nonsense, are you trying to make a discord between us?¡± Yun Shishi gently smile: ¡°Why would I dare to do that? Sister Mi is a popr actress and Sister Tang Yu¡¯s acting skill is also great. We all know that both of you deeply love each other like real sisters. Isn¡¯t that why Sister Tang Yu¡¯s dress is not that inferior to yours?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s words implied that Tang Yu also dress up extravagantly to attend tonight¡¯s cocktail party and seem want to steal the limelight of Yang Mi secretly. Yang Mi and Tang Yu works in the same talent agency. Tang Yu¡¯s manager is also the manager that made Yang Mi debuted. That¡¯s why the two of them is always a hot topic and both their drama series is very popr. Both of them also looks very sweet and beautiful. However, although Yang Mi¡¯s status is higher than Tang Yu. Tang Yu is often beingpared to her. Yang Mi has long been very unsatisfied and unhappy with it. While Tang Yu is also unwilling to ept. Although the two of them deep love each other like real sisters on the surface. They both decided to dress up in this cocktail party and secretly fight for the limelight. ¡°I don¡¯t have any qualifications nor strength topare myself with Sister Mi! I am way far behind her!¡± This is obviously just an act. So, Yang Mizy ignore her and ask Yun Shishi with a smile: ¡°Your name is Shishi, right?¡± ¡°Yes, how did Sister Mi know my name?¡± Yun Shishi asked because she¡¯s really confused. Yang Mi smile like a fox and said: ¡°I heard your name when you got selected as a heroine for the ¡°Green Fruit Movie¡±, I wanted to congratte you!¡± But, why when she heard her said that said it sounds very sour. Yun Shishi suddenly thinks of Qin Zhou. Maybe, he started talking and gossiping that the heroine will attend the party. But in fact, there are some insiders. After all, several popr actresses have long been set as a candidate for the heroine selection and Yang Mi is one of them. Butter, due to her age Lin Fengtian had removed her on the list. Yang Mi felt very wronged. After all, she¡¯s only twenty-five years old this year and she¡¯s only a year older than Yun Shishi. But, although Yun Shishi is twenty-four years old. She looks very tender and young. So, if she will wear a school uniform and her skirt started fluttering. There won¡¯t be anyck of sense in being a middle school student. But, can Yang Mi do the same? So in the end, beauty is also a strength. Chapter 146: Approaching Chapter 146: Approaching April 15, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ At first, Yang Mi¡¯s heart felt empty and heavy. But, because she thought Yan Bingqing will be the heroine, she tried to understands it. After all, Yan Bingqing¡¯s face value and resources are far better than her. However, when she learned that the heroine was actually a neer. Yang Mi naturally felt conflicted. So when she learned that the heroine will attend tonight¡¯s cocktail party. She wanted to see this neer for herself. However, when she saw Yun Shishi in person. She couldn¡¯t say anything andin. Because she also understand why Lin Fengtian had chosen her. After all, when she stood in front of Yun Shishi who is wearing a white dress. She felt that she is the actual novel character. So even herself got convinced that it will be very appropriate for her to y as Yin Xiachun. When Yun Shishi heard her words with bitterness, she slightly smiled and ask: ¡°Is Director Lin really that frightening?¡± ¡°Huh? Frightening?¡± Yang Mi sneered and said: ¡°There is more frightening than him. Don¡¯t think that entertainment industry is that simple. Don¡¯t even think that just because you have a good look, you can take it for granted. If you don¡¯t have an acting skills, then you will be just discarded sooner orter.¡± When Yun Shishi heard this, she didn¡¯t get panic and was still smiling: ¡°Thank you Sister Mi for your advice.¡± ¡°Sister Mi, you were here.¡± Li Jiuxian who was carrying a ss of wine slowly walk towards her, but when he saw Yun Shishi¡¯s elegant smile his eyes slightly felt surprised. Yun Shishi? Li Jiuxian also heard her name. After all, his manager helped him to get a role in ¡°Green Fruit Movie¡±, but he was still on waiting list to match a role. Now, he is also popr. Any youth film movies will help him to be more popr. But if it is about other film, he is not sure if he will get a matching role. However, this film is directed by Lin Fengtian. So, even if it is just a guest role, he will surely epts it. Previously he only seen Yun Shishi¡¯s interview data. But now that he have seen her, she actually looks so beautiful and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi?¡± Li Jiuxian looked at her eyes, so she couldn¡¯t hide the surprised look in her eyes. ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Yun Shishi smiled back, but her heart secretly felt embarrassed because she doesn¡¯t know him. Who is this guy? She never got concerned in the entertainment industry, so she often got confused with the name of the artists. But, Li Jiuxian is recently got popr and he just suddenly be a niche. So, it¡¯s no wonder that she couldn¡¯t recognized him. * Yun Na followed He Lingxiang inside the venue, she couldn¡¯t wait to see him with a few more directors. Especially, with those directors that battles with Hollywood Movies to get the Oslo nomination award for gold medal director. It was her first time to see such a scene and although He Lingxiang didn¡¯t allow her to speak. She was still so thrilled. And t seems He Lingxiang¡¯s resources is really big. So, if he can introduced her to one of them. Her poprity is just around the corner. Yun Na¡¯s heart keeps jumping in excitement. But,He Lingxiang pulled her aside and ask: ¡°What about your sister?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± She said while covering her lips immediately. Apparently, she had forgotten about it. He Lingxiang¡¯s eyes look at her angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare forget it!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just ¡­¡± ¡°You can rest assured. As long as you get her for me, you will get what you want and I will not break my promise.¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s tone have some impatience. So,Yun Na nodded her head and looked around. But, when she saw Yun Shishi: ¡°Why is my sister in there?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He Lingxiang picked up the ss of red wine from the table first, before he walked towards Yun Shishi with an evil smile. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 147: Conflict Chapter 147: Conflict April 18, 2017April 18, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Jiuxian and Yun Shishi are still talking when suddenly a voice interrupted their conversation. Yun Shishi got surprised when she heard Yun Na¡¯s voice. So, she turns around and saw Yun Na together with He Lingxiang who is holding a ss of red wine. At that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyebrow instantly frown. Yun Na ¡­ howe she¡¯s here? However, when she saw Yun Na¡¯s gorgeous dress and morous ne. She finally understood what exactly had happened. So, it was actually her who stole my dress and the ne! At that moment, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips and heart instantly turn cold. This girl is not her biological sister, so ever since they were young this fake sister of her keeps treating her unfairly. Yun Na is willing to do anything just to get whatever she have, whether it is clothes or jewelry. During their college, iPhone was extremely popr and very fashionable. So, she tried working part-time jobs for two months and buy herself one. However, Yun Na also wants the same. So, this so-called sister of her framed her and stole her phone. At that moment, Yun Shishi clenched her hand tightly into a fist because she could no longer tolerate her. Before, she always considers her father and never tried to sh with her. But now, she will never try to tolerate her again. Yang Mi got puzzled when she saw Yun Na inside the venue. After all, she already made things difficult for her earlier. When Yun Na saw Yang Mi looking at her, her shy and timid appearance hadpletely vanished. He Lingxiang is with her so her confidence got boost. Yun Na wraps her arm around He Lingxiang¡¯s arm and grabs the ss of red wine to his hand before triumphantly came over. When Yang Mi saw the arrogant look in Yun Na¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This dog is pretty good ah! Tang Yu also saw the arrogant look on Yun Na¡¯s face while walking beside He Lingxiang. So, she moves closer and whispers to Yang Mi: ¡°Isn¡¯t she the neer that stole your limelight earlier? Look at how arrogant her face is now that she¡¯s with He Lingxiang!¡± ¡°That lowly bitch!¡± Yang Mi said with full of disdain. Yang Mi looked at Yun Na with disgust. But, Yun Na only moves closer her body to He Lingxiang and didn¡¯t look at Yang Mi again. And in the end, shepletely ignored her. After all, what she only wanted right now is to ssh this red wine to Yun Shishi. And for the others, she doesn¡¯t care about them. Yang Mi didn¡¯t expect that this neer will dare to do that to her. So, when Yun Na was about to get close to Yun Shishi alone. She secretly stretches out her foot under her dress to trip Yun Na. Yun Na didn¡¯t pay much attention to her surroundings, so she didn¡¯t saw Yang Mi¡¯s foot and she got tripped. Yun Na waspletely caught off guard and her footsteps got unstable. ¡°Ahh¨C¡° Yun Na¡¯s face suddenly turns pale and scream. *Sparkling* Li Jiuxian was able to catch Yun Na, but he couldn¡¯t grab the ss of wine. So, the red wine ssh on Yun Shishi and the wine ss¡­ ¡­ *Crashed* The red wine instantly stained Yun Shishi¡¯s dress. The original snow white dress now has red stains and many red spots. Yun Shishi stared stun to Yang Mi¡¯s location. She catches a glimpse of her action but it was too fast. Yang Mi coldly looks at Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes and curve her lips with full of provocation. She looks so arrogant as if she is so sure that Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He Lingxiang also didn¡¯t expect that the situation would turn out like this. So at that moment, he also got stunned on the spot beside Tang Yu and Li Jiuxian who are now both astonished and terrified. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 148: You don’t deserve it! Chapter 148: You don¡¯t deserve it! April 21, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ The unexpected incident attracted the nearby guests, so they have gathered around them. The group of media reporters relied on their sense of smell in issues, so when they saw the people had started gathering around on one side. They sense that there is something interesting going on. The embarrassing scene had made the atmosphere around the reception hall freeze. And it seems the female guests want to see Yun Shishi make a fool of herself more. Yun Na carefully opened her eyes, but when she looked up with her pale. She saw Yun Shishi¡¯s frosty face. She got a bit scared when she saw Yun Shishi¡¯s unsmiling face. After all, at that very moment, her usual beautiful and sweet face looks very cold. And her eyes that usually looks soft seems like a sharp thick ice. This was the first time, she had seen her eyes looks extremely cold. So, she couldn¡¯t help but stagger when she tried to stand up. ¡°Sister¡­¡­¡± *Flush* Yun Na couldn¡¯t react on time when Yun Shishi expressionlessly walked in front her and lift her arm to pour the red wine that was she holding on her head. *Flush* The cold red wine had drenched her body. Seeing such scene, the surrounding guests gasp for breath. Yun Na didn¡¯t expect that she will experience the same misfortune. And she didn¡¯t think that the coward Yun Shishi will dare to embarrass her in front of so many influential guests by pouring a wine on her! So, she lifted up her head and furiously looked at Yun Shishi. At that time, her delicate makeup got distorted more because of her anger: ¡°You! How dare you to pour a wine on me!¡± Yun Na angrily raise her hand to p Yun Shishi¡¯s face! But, when her palm was about to hit Yun Shishi, her wrist was tightly grasped. Yun Na couldn¡¯t move her hand, so her angry eyes flushed and bitterly looked behind her. At that moment, she got so surprised when she saw that the person who grasped her hand is actually Gu Xingze. ¡°Xing ¡­ Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± In her surprised, Yun Na¡¯s eyes widen. She even forgot her anger for a few minutes when she saw him in front of her. After all, Gu Xingze is not only her idol but also her dream god. And now that she is in front of her idol. She naturally has to act reserve or at least pretend to be a soft and well-behaved girl to leave a good impression. So, Yun Na immediately takes back her hand and somewhat act timid. But, when she remember how awkward her situation is right now, her face suddenly turn red in embarrassment to make Yun Shishi take all the me! Well, Yun Shishi can¡¯t me her for doing so. After all, she embarrassed her in front of her idol! Yun Na could only grit her teeth and secretly curse Yun Shishi inside her heart. But still, she shyly tried to say: ¡°Xingze¡­ ¡­ Hello, my name is Yun Na¡­ ¡­ I am, I am your fan¡­ I¡¯ve always like you. You are my idol¡­¡± Yun Na said while showing a sweet smile. However, when she raised her head, she got surprised when she saw Gu Xingze looking coldly in her body¡­ ¡­ and her ne. ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na felt ashamed so she holds her shoulder to cover her soak body a bit. Then, she said in a grievance tone, but also very delicate: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let you see me in such a mess¡­ ¡­¡± However, when Gu Xingze approached her. He immediate took the ne on her neck. Then, he gently wipes the ne while his eyes squinted, then said: ¡°It got dirty¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it got dirty ¡­ ¡­ I ¡­ ¡­ but, I don¡¯t have another dress to change. What should I do?¡± Yun Na mistakenly thought that Gu Xingze felt pity for her so she immediately put an innocent and delicate look on her face. At that moment, Gu Xingze raised his handsome face and his eyes shed a touch of ironic anger, then said: ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ah!?¡± Yun Na got surprised with his words and her face turn red. Then, she shyly said: ¡°What? Ah, Xingze, what do you mean? There are so many people here, so why would ask me to take it off ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I told you to take off that dress.¡± Gu Xingze looked at her with full of disgust, as if he were only looking at a bug in a ditch, ¡°Because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Chapter 149: I will not leave you again Chapter 149: I will not leave you again April 25, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°Because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± After saying that, Gu Xingze walked near Yun Shishi and removed his suit jacket to draped it over her body. Although Yun Shishi felt embarrassed, she didn¡¯t let it affect her temper. So, she gently thanks, Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze looked at her with full of distressed. He should have expected such urrence. After all, she was an only neer, but she already attended such a big asion. So obviously, some veteran celebrities will be offended. Women are natural jealous creatures. Especially in this kind of circle, where there is always apetition on poprity. So, he should really have expected their decisive and unscrupulous tactics, but he didn¡¯t protect her well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Gu Xingze knitted his eyebrows with full of remorse: ¡°On such asions, I should have been with you.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart slightly shook when she heard his words. But, she felt relieved and smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry and you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡± Gu Xingze gently hugged her and tapped her shoulder, then he carefully took his arms while gently said: ¡°I will not leave you again.¡± I will not leave you again and definitely, won¡¯t let you be bullied again. Yun Shishi somewhat felt at lost so she looked up at him, then saw his red face. However, Gu Xingze¡¯s lips just brought out a smile and said: ¡°Thank you.¡± Yang Mi got so disappointed when Yun Shishi didn¡¯t get panic and instead was so calm. Another thing is, Yun Shishi was in such an embarrassing appearance, but Gu Xingze helps her maintain herposure. So at that moment, her heart couldn¡¯t help but particrly felt bitter. The crowd behind them also started whispering. ¡°Why ¡­ ¡­ does Xingze helping her? Does that neer have an extravagant backer ah?¡± ¡°When I worked with Gu Xingze before in a drama series, he loves to ignore people. So, why he is so good to that neer? Maybe her backer is not simple, right?¡± ¡°Well! I think, in the end, Big Brother Xingze also enjoy keeping an object just like any other men, right? With such a beauty, even a superstar will be very pleased¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Mi who already felt unhappy got even more unhappy when she heard their gossips. So, she bitterly turned her head and angrily shout at them: ¡°Just shut your mouth will you!¡± And at the side, Yun Na still doesn¡¯t understand what exactly Gu Xingze is saying. She thought he was so concerned with her. But then, he was looking at her so coldly and seems he was disgusted. She doesn¡¯t deserve it? What exactly she doesn¡¯t deserve? She couldn¡¯t understand him at all. Then, Yun Na looked at herself and find her appearance look so pitiful. At that moment, she felt so humiliated so her voice started trembling when she said: ¡°Xingze, what do you mean? What I don¡¯t deserve ah?¡± When she said that, she was trying to hold her tears back while looking around her. Then, she acted like a weak and helpless cat. She even grabbed her skirt tightly and said while sobbing: ¡°Why are you bullying me?¡­ Even though I¡¯m only a neer, you shouldn¡¯t be humiliating me.¡± Yun Na¡¯s body were trembling and her knitted eyebrows were showing her grievances. At that moment, the people around them got worried about her, especially those men who couldn¡¯t stand to look a weak appearance of women for such a long time. When Li Jiuxian looked at her, his heart could no longer bear to see her looking so helpless. However earlier, he didn¡¯t saw Yang Mi¡¯s little trick, so he thought that Yun Na didn¡¯t intentionally want to do that to Yun Shishi. But, if she was only acting then it could be said that her acting is superb. He knows that Yun Na is clearly at fault, but she also suffered and got frightened. However, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t give her a chance to apologize and just pour a red wine on her body which he finds it too petty. So, he slowly walked to Yun Na and cover her body with his suit jacket, just exactly what Gu Xingze did. Chapter 150: History repeats itself! Chapter 150: History repeats itself! April 30, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ So, he slowly walked to Yun Na and cover her body with his suit jacket, just exactly what Gu Xingze did. Yun Na got ttered when he helped her, so she showed a smile with some tears in her eyes while saying: ¡°Li Jiuxian, thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your makeup will be wasted.¡± Li Jiuxian kindly reminded. After he said that, Yun Na helplessly clenched on his sleeves. As if she was drowning and he is herst hope: ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it. You saw that it was just an ident, right? I wasn¡¯t careful!¡± Li Jiuxian nodded his head earnestly and said: ¡°Yes, I saw that you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Then, he turned his head and looked at Yun Shishi with his eyes that show a me: ¡°She really didn¡¯t mean it, but why did you still pour a wine on her? Isn¡¯t that a bit insulting?¡± But unexpectedly, Yun Shishi just knitted her eyebrows and said: ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Tang Yu who was standing on the side took a step forward too, and then said: ¡°Yun Shishi, what you did is insulting! Don¡¯t you think you should act more kind? I don¡¯t know who is backing you, but being such a big bully is too much!¡± Gu Xingze frown and looked at Yun Shishi, then he also looked at Tang Yu and Li Jiuxian. He was about to speak to defend her, but Yun Shishi holds down his arm. Yun Shishi shows a smile and calmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve insulted her.¡± Li Jiuxian immediately force his words: ¡°Then, what¡¯s with pouring her a wine?¡± ¡°Yeah, then why did you pour her a wine ah? Isn¡¯t that to embarrassed her too?¡± ¡°Well, I think it just like a dog bites a dog. Both of them are just a neer, but they were dressed extravagantly. It¡¯s very clear that they just want to grab a limelight!¡± Someone from the side tried to bit his tongue and said. ¡°I think Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know what it means to be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner. Well, I also heard that Director Lin is backing her. But, I¡¯m not really sure what is her actual rtionship with them¡­ ¡­¡± * ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± On the second floor, Mu Yazhe was standing in front of the handrail of the podium. He was looking at the first floor of the reception hall where themotion is being held and was looking at Yun Shishi with his cold eyes. But to be more specific, he was looking at her hand that was tightly holding Gu Xingze¡¯s arm. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but also tightly grip the handrails. Mu Wanrou who stand on his side look at what¡¯s happening in the hall. When she saw the people below, her eyebrows slightly knitted. ¡°Thief!¡± * A calm voice sounded on the hall. Yun Shishi expressionlessly looks at Yun Na and said: ¡°Because she is a thief!¡± When Mu Wanrou heard Yun Shishi¡¯s voice, her heart got scared and her body stiff. Then, her mind immediately traveled back from fifteens ago in the orphanage. And her rusty memory slowly bes clearer. In her memory, Yun Shishi was being surrounded by the children in the orphanage and relentlessly using her: ¡°Little Shishi, you are a thief!¡± Unexpectedly, the history repeats itself. So at that moment, she got so shocked and couldn¡¯t help but step back from guilt. No, I¡¯m not a thief ¡­ Mu Wanrou¡¯s shoulders started shaking and her arrogant face turns stiff and gloomy. When Mu Yazhe turned his head, he saw her empty looking eyes. As if she got immersed from a big nightmare. In the reception hall, Yun Na also got scared and step back. She tried to find a miserable excuse and said: I¡¯m not a thief¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You stole my ne and my dress, but you are saying your not a thief? Yun Shishi look at her with her eyes that full of disdain, then continue: ¡°If you are not a thief, then what are you?¡± ¡°No! I am not a thief, don¡¯t just spit your nonsense!¡± Yun Na¡¯s face turns pale and refutes her immediately. Yun Shishi slightly tilted her head and smile while saying in ridicule: ¡°So, are you saying that I¡¯m falsely using you?¡± Chapter 151: In front of everyone ¡°So, are you saying that I¡¯m falsely using you?¡± Yun Na¡¯s heart started beating so fast in panic. She thought Yun Shishi wouldn¡¯t confront her! After all, Yun Shishi always stays as her loving sister and always tried to protect her. Especially, if it will affect Yun Yecheng. So, even if she is insulting and bullying Youyou, Yun Shishi still neverined to their father. Yun Shishi was the one who always swallows her insult. However, she never thought that this time, she will let her get embarrassed to this extent! And unexpectedly, she exposes her wrong doing in front of everyone. Admit? Why would she admit it? She hasn¡¯t debuted, so if she got branded as a thief now. How will she face and join an entertainment circle? Li Jiuxian who doesn¡¯t know the truth still wanted to defend Yun Na. So, he said: ¡°You¡¯re saying that she stole your things, but do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Tang Yu maliciouslyughed and added: ¡°Yun Shishi, you need to be more cautious with your words. If you just want to abuse her, you will pay the price instead.¡± ¡°That dress is worth a lot of money and if you added the price of the ne on her neck earlier. The total value would be at least ten million, which is already immeasurable.¡± Yun Shishi pauses for a moment, before adding: ¡°If an investigation will be held and it will be proven that the amount she stole is more than 1.5 million. She will be sentenced to life imprisonment ording to thew.¡± Life imprisonment? Yun Na got really shocked, does Yun Shishi want her to go to jail? I don¡¯t want to go to jail! Yun Na regretted what she did, but she got panic and said: ¡°No, I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡­¡± However, her face looks so pale when she tried to defend herselfpared to Yun Shishi¡¯s facial expression. Yun Na was cornered so her foot somewhat got soft. ¡°What¡¯s with her look? If she really did steal Yun Shishi¡¯s things, why did she acted so righteous before ah?¡± ¡°Is she really a thief? But, look at all those dripping sweat on her face. Obviously, those are sweat from a guilty conscience. What a chaos ¡­ ¡­¡± The crowd around started whispering and pointing their finger. Li Jiuxian would like to say something, but Yang Mi pulled him back and harshly scolded him: ¡°Why do keep butting in?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yang Mi said: ¡°Just shut up! Don¡¯t let yourself get into trouble.¡± Yun Na also wants to defend herself, but her situation now got worse and awkward. Additionally, Gu Xingze suddenly sneered and ask: ¡°Yun Na, is the secret garden series ne was yours?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ I bought it.¡± Yun Na cautiously answered. ¡°You bought it?¡± Yang Mi who heard a big joke could no longer stay quiet and mercilessly said: ¡°Did you know that ne is worth 10 million? Will someone like you really can afford it?¡± Yun Na got so shocked and quickly said: ¡°No, I bought the dress, but the ne was sent to me by someone.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Who sent it to you?¡± Tang Yu who also felt something is strange asked and continue to say: ¡°That ne is a limited edition and very unique. That¡¯s why it¡¯s very expensive. Who¡¯s the person that sent it to you?¡± Yun Na got desperate and look at He Lingxiang. However, he turns away his head to avoid her eyes. Gu Xingze coldly added: ¡°That ne is mine.¡± When they heard him, everyone was so shocked. Then, he said: ¡°I have a certificate of ownership for that secret garden series ne. Do you also have it?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na pushed in the corner got paralyzed in the ground and started trembling. When Li Jiuxian sees this, his heart got startled. She really stole Yun Shishi¡¯s dress and ne? She just pretended to be so innocent, but he believes in her at once¡­ Tang Yu said with full of despised: ¡°A thief is a thief, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so dirty!¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 152: The truth comes to light Chapter 152: The truthes to light May 4, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ Yun Na bites her lips and her tears started flowing to her cheeks one by one. Then said with her crying voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I will give them back just don¡¯t send me to the police station¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na¡¯s face looks very awkward, but they couldn¡¯t help but smack their own lips with what they have heard. Tang Yu took the initiative and said with full of despised: ¡°A thief is a thief, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so dirty!¡± ¡°She¡¯s willing to do anything just attend the party? She really is so cheap!¡± ¡°So disgusting, how can the Entertainment Company invited such a person to this event?¡± * Gu Xingze looked at Yun Shishi and asked: ¡°Do you want to send her to the police station?¡± When Yun Na heard his words, her face turn pale and look at Yun Shishi with her begging eyes. Then in a sh, she kneels on the floor as her tears keep flowing on her cheeks: ¡°No, sister! Don¡¯t send me there. I won¡¯t dare to do this again!¡± However, Yun Shishi just looks at her calmly for a long while then only said: ¡°I will not send you to the police station.¡± After she heard her, Yun Na immediately show a smile while still crying a bit. But, Gu Xingze coldly added: ¡°Take off that dress immediately and get out from this ce.¡± Gu Xingze ruthless drive her away. So, Yun Na¡¯s face turns pale again and look at him. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to attend this party, so how can she just walk out? She took a lot of effort to convince He Lingxiang to introduce her to famous director and producers. But all of that will be wasted? Why does everyone help Yun Shishi? Why does God only favor her? Yun Na is not willing to go so she bites her lips. If only she didn¡¯t get tripped, Yun Shishi might have been drunk that red wine by now and everything will be over! Then, she remembered that she was walking just fine, but she suddenly got stumbled in something ¡­ Yun Na got startled and suddenly look at Yang Mi. When she saw her eyes that full of disgust and contempt, everything be clear to her. It wasn¡¯t really an ident, Yang Mi¡­ ¡­ trip her secretly! Mu Yazhe¡¯s twisted eyebrows and gloomy face turn emotionless when he turned away¡­ ¡­ Themotion ended so Yun Na was brought upstairs by the attendants. And although He Lingxiang is unwilling to go, he still followed behind Yun Na from upstairs. After those two went upstairs. Gu Xingze said to Yun Shishi: ¡°You can¡¯t attend the party looking like this right now. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yun Shishi nodded her head, she was about to leave with Gu Xingze when an attendant suddenly called her. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Yun Shishi?¡± Yun Shishi identally nodded and answered: ¡°Yes, why?¡± Then, the Attendant respectfully said: ¡°We prepared a VIP dressing room for you. Pleasee with me so you could change your dress.¡± Yun Shishi and Gu Xingze couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. But then. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Gu Xingze smiled and said. * The Attendant led her in a long and luxurious corridor. After all, the cocktail party was held at the Royal Pce Hotel which is owned by Emperor Sheng Foundation. The Royal Pce Hotel is the first seven-star hotel in Asia. In the corridor, there were tons of gorgeous decorations, exquisite murals, and expensive wallmp.¡¯ The Royal Pce Hotel is situated near the coast, so through the beautiful window ss, the night sea is very visible. ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± The Attendant respectfully stop near the door and open it for her then made a gesture. ¡°Thank you ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi smiled and walked inside the dark room. Where she couldn¡¯t even see her fingers when she reached out them. But, through the hazy moonlight, she faintly could distinguish that the room seems like a luxurious presidential suite. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 153: Dangerous fragrance Chapter 153: Dangerous fragrance May 4, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ But, through the hazy moonlight, she could faintly distinguish that the room seems like a luxurious presidential suite. The decorations look like a European style and look extremely expensive. She could also vaguely see a king size bed that could even amodate five-person at once. The ss window was slightly open, so the cool breeze coulde inside and made the red curtain slightly fly. ¡°Ahm? I think I went in the wrong¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi turned around immediately, but the door was now closed. She got surprised with the sudden change of the situation so she stretched out her hand to the door knob. However, no matter how much she twists the door it won¡¯t open. The door was locked? Yun Shishi got very surprise and tried to knock on the door forcefully: ¡°Are you still there? Why did you lock the door? Is anybody still there?¡± But, no one responded. Yun Shishi has a serious night blindness, so after she tried groping around the wall a few times but still failed to find the switch. She already gave up. The deep silence of the room made her really nervous. So, she walked to the direction where the ss window is, to open up the curtain so the moonlight could light up the room. However, when she was about to pulled the curtain. She heard a strange movementing from behind her. It seems that there is someone else inside the room. Yun Shishi took a deep breath. The room was still so dark so she couldn¡¯t see much and could only hear light footsteps with a strong atmosphereing close to her. She wanted to turn around immediately, but suddenly a cold hand covers up her eyes. Yun Shishi tried to struggle and resist, but her hands were easily got bound and she could no longer move. The tall figure of that someone bullied her and pressed her body to the window. So at that moment, her bare back tightly got pressed on the cold window. And she felt cold instantly. Yun Shishi got scared, she wanted to shout to ask for help. But, she hasn¡¯t said anything, when a hot and soft lips block her voice and mercilessly ravaged her lips. That tall man hugged her tightly in his arms. He is like an agitated monster. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to react and just aggressively devour her lips. Yun Shishi extremely felt embarrassed, so she tried hard to struggle to turn around. But, when she suddenly raise her head, she saw a pair of breathtaking eyes. At that moment, she got stunned and shocked. Because of the hazy moonlight, Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold and solemn face but still look very handsome reflected in her eyes! This was the first time she had ever look at him this close. His eyes are very narrow, but its coldness makes his eyes looks breathtaking. His two eyshes are thick but slender, just like the wings of a ck butterfly that looks so deep and charming. His body also has an elegant fragrance, but she knows that it¡¯s not because of perfume but it¡¯s just his natural scent. Yun Shishi just stares at him nkly, even though her wless back was leaning tightly on the cold window ss. The window is so cold but his eyes are even colder. Mu Yazhe looks so noble and arrogant just like a high ranking overlord. Their body were already tightly closed together, but he still leaned her more close on his chest and lowered his head. And under the darkness moonlight, he lightly bites and kisses her lips. Chapter 154: Love to act like a butterfly Chapter 154: Love to act like a butterfly May 5, 2017May 5, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ Their body were already tightly closed together, but he still leaned her more close on his chest and lowered his head. And under the darkness moonlight, he lightly bites and kisses her lips. Yun Shishi wanted to move back, but her waist was tightly wrapped around his arm. So, instead of getting far away from him, she got even more close. In that instant, Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face got so close to her and his lips arrived at her lips once again. At that moment, her thin lips got itchy and warm. And the intimacy in their kiss further increase. It seems Mu Yazhe drunk a little because she could smell a bit scent of red wine between his breath. And when he look at her, his slightly narrow eyes were glittering with an unknown meaning and he seems to be confused. This man was born with a natural domineering personality. With just one look, his eyes could make a person surrender instantly. But, Yun Shishi still tried to push away his hand on her waist. When she touched his hand, her fingertips were horrifyingly trembling and it seems she was extremely nervous. Seeing her staring at him cautiously, Mu Yazhe¡¯s thin lips slightly curve with an evil smile. His evil smile looks so charming, but Yun Shishi just looks at him more. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s really you!¡± However, the next moment, Yun Shishi fell silent and felt scared. Especially when she saw his eyes seems like in me. But, he doesn¡¯t even cover them up. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why her mind and heart suddenly felt extremely uneasy. ¡°What are you ¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Yun Shishi asked in rm. However, Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t answer her. So, the deep silence in the room almost chokes her. Yun Shishi diverts her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. Her whole body got stiff like a stone and didn¡¯t dare to move a single bit. As if when she move her prey will eat her instantly. Mu Yazhe stretched out his hand and stroke her soft lips with his slender finger. Then, he moves fingers over to her chin and forces her to lift up her face. When Yun Shishi saw the deep desire in his eyes. Her mind began to panic. However, his lips began to oppress and sealed her voice once again. Yun Shishi got scared and unconsciously bite his lips. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe felt in pain and knitted his eyebrows. However, when he stop kissing her. Yun Shishi took the opportunity and pushed him away. Then, she ran to the door and tightly grab the doorknob. But again, no matter how much she tried to twist it, it won¡¯t open. Behind her, she heard his footsteps. As if he is a hunter that is following his prey. Mu Yazhe¡¯s tall figure stand behind her and suddenly grab her dress to turn her around. Mu Yazhe¡¯s whole body covered her up. He seems like a beast that is emitting a dangerous atmosphere. Mu Yazhe always looks so dignified and noble, but now under the dark moonlight, he revealed his beastly side. He forcefully pushed her thin and weak body on the door. Then, imprisoned her between his arms so she couldn¡¯t retreat again. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s head hit the door and slightly cry in pain. But the next moment, Mu Yazhe lifted up her dress with his big palm. Yun Shishi got shocked, so she screams: ¡°No, stop!¡± However, Mu Yazhe only moves his other hand to her head and kissed her warm lips. Then, he moves to kiss her sensitive ear and mercilessly bite it. ¡°Do you think you can escape? Huh?¡± Yun Shishi could no longer hide her fear so shouted at loud: ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Yazhe holds her smooth chin and forces her head to turn around to look at him. At that moment, his eyes turn very cold in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you love acting like a butterfly and attract bees? ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 155: Astronomical penalty Chapter 155: Astronomical penalty May 5, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°No?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s charming eyes look at her with doubt. Then, rub her stiff and cold lips and said: ¡°I thought you know yourself very clear.¡± ¡°I know it very clear. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know yourself! You obviously have a fiancee, but why do you still keep teasing me again and again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teasing you?¡± Mu Yazhe sneer, then slightly turn her face to the side and gently move his tongue to her earlobe. Then, evilly said: ¡°Woman, it seems you don¡¯t really know your identity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­ ¡­who don¡¯t know! So, let me go! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yun Shishi took a deep breath and tried her best to push away his face near her red ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hiding something from me?¡± With his sensitive sounding question, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart got panic and said in confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t?¡± Then, Mu Yazhe slowly took out his mobile phone and show a photo. When she saw the photo, Yun Shishi got flustered and her heart immediately sunk from the pits of hell¡­ ¡­ On his mobile phone, Yun Tianyou (Youyou) was standing under the Ferris Wheel with Yun Yecheng. The two of them were standing close together and their smile looks so warm and charming., ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi was about to call out Youyou¡¯s name, but she tightly covers her mouth immediately and looks at him with her panic eyes. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Then, Mu Yazhe slowly said: ¡°At first, you got pregnant with twins. But, the doctor said that the younger twin was born breathless. So, my assistant only took the older twin. However¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡­¡± The moment she doesn¡¯t want toe finally happened. She wanted to keep denying Youyou¡¯s identity to him, but because of their resemnce. She couldn¡¯t deceive anyone. In the photo, Youyou looks so handsome and lovely. He perfectly inherited this man¡¯s handsome face. So, no one will believe that they are not father and son. Moreover, Youyou looks exactly the same as Little Yichen. And that alone is enough to prove their rtionship. Oh my God ¡­ does he want to take him away? Is he really going to take him away from me? ¡°The doctor only said that the younger twin was born breathless. But, he didn¡¯t dered that the baby was dead.¡± Then, Mu Yazheughed evilly: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit suspicious?¡± Yun Shishi tightly bites her lips and her chest keeps going up and down. Obviously, she was extremely in panic. And under the moonlight, she cannot help but cry. ¡°The baby was ¡­ ¡­ still alive.¡± Yun Shishi took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice: ¡°I took him¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you took him?¡± Mu Yazhe pinches her chin forcefully so that he could see her in pain more. ¡°Because ¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we signed a contract before?¡± Mu Yazhe looks at her dangerously: ¡°You already breached the contract, but you still want to deceive me?¡± Yun Shishi slowly turns her head and shed her tears. Then, she leans back against the door, unable to fall. She said: ¡°I know I am being selfish. But, Youyou is also my flesh and blood. I couldn¡¯t bear to lose him. So, I selfishly¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°So, you took away my son for almost six years. Is that what you wanted to say? Don¡¯t you think I should be punishing you for doing this?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns red. She could only tightly bite her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°Miss Yun, do you still remember the condition if ever you will breach the contract?¡± Yun Shishi hugged her shoulders and her face turns solemn: ¡°If the performed vition cause any trouble to the custody of the child¡­ ¡­ the offender must pay one hundred million aspensation.¡± Chapter 156: I want you Chapter 156: I want you May 5, 2017May 5, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°If the performed vition causes any trouble to the custody of the child¡­ ¡­ the offender must pay one hundred million aspensation.¡± Yun Shishi tightly bites her lips and tried to say: ¡°Please, give me more time. I will definitely pay you.¡± ¡°Hmm?.¡± Mu Yazhe casually sat down on the sofa and crosses his legs: ¡°You can pay me one hundred million?¡± ¡°Please, trust me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in words.¡± Mu Yazhe coldly said and continue: ¡°I will take him back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s mind got panic and as soon as she heard him. She felt her heart is aching and couldn¡¯t breath: ¡°Please!¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t take him away from me.¡± ¡°Give me a reason, why I shouldn¡¯t do that?¡± Yun Shishi miserably replied: ¡°Because I love him, I couldn¡¯t live with him!¡± Mu Yazhe thinks for a while and sneered: ¡°Ok.¡± Yun Shishi stared at him in disbelief, she didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yazhe will just agree so easily. ¡°But ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe pondered for a moment and abruptly paused. Then, she looks at her with his deep eyes. ¡°But?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart got hang once again. ¡°You will stay by my side.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s breath got stifled ¡°Stay¡­ ¡­ by your side?¡± Mu Yazheughs, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°President Mu, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Be my woman.¡± Her words wanted to question his integrity, but he only interrupted her words. He is simply just a cold, bully and arrogant man. Yun Shishi looked at him with some astonishment. But, under the moonlight, Mu Yazhe justzily sits on the sofafortably. However, he looks like a ruthless and cold-blooded ancient emperor that can dominate everything. ¡°So?¡± Seeing her staring at him in a trance, Mu Yazhe continue to ask: ¡°I want you to be my woman, don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, I suspect that you have an eye problem.¡± Mu Yazheughed and said: ¡°I¡¯m asking you to be my woman, but you¡¯re just standing there. Are you that unwilling? Or you¡¯re just ying hard to get?¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but sneer inside her heart and forcefully wipe her tears. She got too frightened earlier, so now she is facing his provocation and mockery. And so, Yun Shishi tried to calm down herself. ¡°If that is the case, then why don¡¯t you just pick someone else?¡± Mu Yazhe coldly smiles then said: ¡°You just don¡¯t understand men.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my woman, the door is just right over there. You can help yourself.¡± Mu Yazhe casually said. He will let me go just like that? ¡°Are you really just letting me go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not imprisoning you and you still have your legs.¡± Yun Shishi got silent for a moment, then straighten her back and said: ¡°Tonight, I will just treat it like nothing really happened.¡± After saying those words, she turned away leaving Mu Yazhe behind quietly: ¡°After you pass through that door. I will ask mywyer to send a letter to you tomorrow.¡± When Yun Shishi heard his words, her footsteps suddenly stop and seems like got stuck on the floor. There is no doubt that this man is a real thing. Did she have a big fight with him? Did she steal his whole property? But, it seems in front of this multi-millionaire man, Yun Shishi¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t help but get drain. Yun Shishi turn around and stare at his eyes: ¡°Despicable!¡± However, Mu Yazhe only deeply smiles to her extreme harsh word. After all, he knew very well that she would no longer step out from that door once he said those things. ¡°As long as I want it, I can get it.¡± Mu Yazhe squinted his deep eyes then said: ¡± Even a woman is not an exception.¡± Chapter 157: Banned Chapter 157: Banned May 8, 2017May 8, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°As long as I want it, I can get it.¡± Mu Yazhe squinted his deep eyes then said: ¡°Even a woman is not an exception.¡± Yun Shishi clenched her fist and bite her lips tightly. She tried to weigh again the situation to make a choice and force herself to say:¡± ¡­ ¡­ What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Mu Yazhe called her softly, but his words only made her footsteps so heavy. So at that moment, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath because she felt like she¡¯s walking in the abyss of hell. Each step she took is heavy and slow. ¡°Come closer.¡± Mu Yazhe said again but in a cold tone and with a bit of displeasure while frowning his dark eyebrows. Yun Shishi felt her body got stiff as a stone but still tried to lift her eyes and look at the handsome man in front of her. But, when she saw his charming face, she turned around and escaped. However, Mu Yazhe stretched out his long arm, grab her wrist and pull her close into his arms. ¡°Ahh¨C¡° When she got pulled so suddenly, Yun Shishi felt dizzy as if the whole world was spinning. And in a sh, her soft body fall in his arms. Mu Yazhe¡¯s big palm hold her tightly after he made her sit on top of his legs which looks very shameful. So at that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns red and hot. She tried struggling to refuse, but Mu Yazhe pinches her waist. The sudden pain made her stunned and shy. So, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in embarrassment and angrily said. ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Miss Yun, who do think is the real shameless?¡± Mu Yazhe smiled and asked her: ¡°Isn¡¯t it suppose to be the person who stole my son and deceive us for years? And now that your crime was revealed, you owe me one hundred million.¡± Mu Yazhe pauses for a moment, but his eyes shed with a touch of mockery for her ignorance: ¡°Now, I am basically your creditor. So, is this how you treat your creditor?¡± ¡°I may not have a hundred million now, but I will work hard and earn that money so I could give it to you as soon as possible!¡± Yun Shishi decisively said for his threat. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s calcte now the interest since you started breaching the contract six years ago.¡± Mu Yazhe said with azy tone and casually smile. Yun Shishi got dumbfounded and stared at him: ¡°There is an interest?¡± Mu Yazhe lifted his eyebrow and look at her with his shining eyes that seem like wanted to burn a hole on her body: ¡°It was stated in the contract clearly. Didn¡¯t you read it?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face flushed because she couldn¡¯t say anything. At that time, there were really a lot of terms in the contract. But, since she just wanted to get the money to help Yun Yecheng in his business. She didn¡¯t expect that things would be like this so she didn¡¯t read them all or even look at them carefully. ¡°If there is an interest ¡­ ¡­ how much would it be?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s voice started trembling. But actually, she doesn¡¯t want to hear it, fearing that she might hear a more astronomical amount. Mu Yazhe looks at her with his eyes that have a bit of displeasure and said: ¡°I¡¯m done calcting. But, do you really want to know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like owning anyone. Especially if it¡¯s you! So, mark my words.¡± ¡°Ohhhhh ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe said in a long tone as if he is pondering, but after a while, a bit sneer escapes from his lips. His sneer sounds so cold. So, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beats fast and her breathing bes sluggish. This man is extremely ck-bellied. Every stare and every sneer he makes can make a person shudder. Perhaps if someone else was born to be a sessful businessman just like him. That person will inadvertently surrender under him. Yun Shishi felt an inexplicable guilt with her sudden thoughts. But, she still deliberately straightens up her back, so at least she won¡¯t fall under his arrogant attitude easily. But suddenly, Mu Yazhe look at her face and tried to bully her by throwing her the words: ¡°But, what if you got banned in thepany? What will you do?¡± Chapter 158: Surrender Chapter 158: Surrender May 8, 2017 Ai Hrist ¡°But, what if you got banned in thepany? What will you do?¡± His voice sounds like a mellow red wine and can also easily drunk a person. So, Yun Shishi got frightened and the color in her face change: ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe then added: ¡°Universal Entertainment Company is under the name of Emperor Sheng Foundation. So, if I want to ban a person, what do you think will they do?¡± What will they do? Of course, if he wants to ban her, they willpletely ban her. After all, he is the President of Emperor Sheng Foundation, so if he willmand them to banned her no one would dare to oppose him. ¡°Despicable ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi said while gritting her teeth and staring at him with her reddish and swollen eyes. However, Mu Yazhe only stretch out his hand and gently pulled her chin forcing her to look at his eyes. ¡°So now, do you know what you do?¡± This man is simply a tyrant! He felt like he is always above everyone else so he could just coldlymand the. He asks her if she knows what to do, but everything just went ording to his ns. Yun Shishi secretly gritted her teeth. But to be honest, this man in front of him has an extraordinary handsome face and his very proud temperament made him look like a god that doesn¡¯t have any ws. So no woman would definitely refuse him. But still, what is wrong with him? Why did he ask her to be his woman? What is his real purpose? Is it because of her body? Or it is just purely a conquest? Although this is not their first intimate contact, but still she couldn¡¯t force herself to be his secret lover. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to please a man that she doesn¡¯t love! He wanted her, but she doesn¡¯t want him. So, basically, she is not that kind of woman! But, what if she be like those other women ah? Will he get tired of her? The deep silence almost made the room freeze. But suddenly, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes turn so cold as if she lost her soul. Then said with her empty looking eyes: ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡± Yun Shishi acted like shepletely surrenders to him. Mu Yazhe calmly said: ¡°Pleased me.¡± At that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes suddenly show that she got panic. But soon she bites her lips to calm down herself. Yun Shishi slowly stretch out her arms while sitting on top of his legs. She slowly put her stiff arms around his shoulder and then slowly caresses his emotionless face¡­ ¡­ However, Mu Yazhe only stood still and lean on the sofa while looking at her helplessly. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know that this is the first time that he let a woman stay so close to him. In the eyes of everyone, he is so proud and unattainable. However, there were still millions of flowers (women) that want to stay with him. So, why wouldn¡¯t those flowers dare to touch his body? But, he is not like those rich men that enjoy ying with fierce and dandy women. No one would believe anyway that his feelings are almost nk for the world. However, even if someone poured a thousand pale of water on him. He could say that Yun Shishi is his very first and only woman. After all, he has a serious disgust to unclean women or has thick makeup like Hanyu Yan and deliberately offering their self. But, Yun Shishi is very different to other women. And now that her half faded white dress and slightly slipped straps revealed her white and rounded smooth shoulder. He¡¯s afraid that even the dark shadow of the moon won¡¯t be able to overshadow the darkness in his eyes! Chapter 159: He is still the only man Chapter 159: He is still the only man May 8, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ He¡¯s afraid that even the dark shadow of the moon won¡¯t be able to overshadow the darkness in his eyes! Right now, Yun Shishi¡¯s wless face looks so charming. Her curve thick and long eyshes look so beautiful like a ck feather of a butterfly that is fluttering. And the curvature of her nose looks so perfect on her face. While her snowy white skin got even more gorgeous and flirtatious with her long ck hair. Yun Shishi is already twenty-four years old, but it seems her beauty is now only blooming like a flower and looks so tender as if you are pinching a water if you will pinch her. And because she already gave birth, the development of her body got even more abundant. Precisely, because of this a person couldn¡¯t help but get tempted! This girl¡¯s beauty can bepared to the beauty of a painting. And if you will add her temperament that seems didn¡¯t get contaminated with otherworldly desire. A person would think that she is a goddess. Six years ago, she was only curling up her body in the bed. But, her tender face suddenly attracted him. After all, she is such a beautiful prey. So, he became an ambitious hunter and bowed to get her. But now, because he bullied her. Her little snowy white face turns stiff and cold. So, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. ¡°Do really want to please me with your dead looking face?¡± Mu Yazhe said with ridicule. As if he wanted to pour a cold water on her because he finds her face looks extremely awkward. But, with his mockery, Yun Shishi lost herst remaining dignity and felt like shepletely got shredded by him. Obviously, this man is only ying at her under his palm. But, she couldn¡¯t refuse. She couldn¡¯t avoid him and couldn¡¯t retreat. So, what else can she do than turn like this out of desperation? However, Yun Shishi¡¯s uneasiness only aroused his interest: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how?¡± ¡°What¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pleased men?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns red and hot. On the other hand, Mu Yazhe¡¯s control got extremely weak because in his eyes her beautiful and delicate face suddenly turns more seductive and flirtatious. So, his body turn hot just by looking her. ¡°Answer me.¡± Mu Yazhe gripped her face, so she won¡¯t be able to avoid his gaze. Then, he asked: ¡°Am I still the only man you experienced?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s question is so blunt, so her face got even redder. Apart from him¡­ ¡­who else did she pleased? After she gave birth to his children. That issue soon spread in her university so she only spent most of her time with Youyou. After all, it¡¯s very embarrassing and awkward to exin her situation to them. So, she could only avoid them. And when those men that approached her learn that she had a child, they all got disappointed and avoid her as if she is a snake or scorpion. Before, she was the most beautiful girl in the campus and has excellent grades. All the men in their university chase after her, so many girls became jealous of her. And when her issues spread, those jealous girls started spreading rumors and even said that Youyou is the illegitimate child of the Principal. And when the faculty could no longer stop the rumor they persuaded her to stop froming to her ss. But, because Yun Yecheng had done everything that he could to support her. She was able to finish her studies. She spends her youth in embarrassment. But, she doesn¡¯t regret it. Youyou became her strength. And because she cares so much about Youyou, she refused to ept any men and closed her heart. However, this man in front of her is insulting her for being so bad in pleasing men¡­ ¡­ So, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but feel an incredible embarrassment. But, when Mu Yazhe saw her looking so embarrassed. His heart felt an inexplicablefort. He is still the only man she experienced? -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 160: I’ll teach you Chapter 160: I¡¯ll teach you May 9, 2017May 9, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ He is still the only man she experienced? Mu Yazhe was surprised. He thought that she should be married by now or had a man. Mu Yazhe¡¯s little evil heart felt satisfied. So, he pinches her tender and smooth face. ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Mu Yazhe grabbed Yun Shishi¡¯s hand and led her slender fingers near his cor to untie her bow tie, then said: ¡°Untie this.¡± Untie it¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes once again got look empty as if she is a soulless doll that was possessed and untie his bow tie. ¡°Unbutton my shirt.¡± Yun Shishi took a deep breath and swallowed her saliva. Then, she slowly moved her hands near his chest and clumsily unbutton his shirt. Her movements are extremely slow, so Mu Yazhe felt dissatisfied and bites her lips to punish her for being slow. However, Yun Shishi only keep her head down, feeling shy while continuing to unbutton his shirt one by one. Mu Yazhe¡¯s custom made shirt looks very elegant and detailed. However, every button on his shirt is so hard to unbutton which she couldn¡¯t understand why. Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks gradually turn hot and couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips, then she looks at him. Yun Shishi got so surprised when she saw his eyes seems in me. ¡°You¨C¡° Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t finished her words when Mu Yazhe suddenly holds her wrist and pulled her close to his chest. Then, he moved his slender finger to her chin and kisses her lips. Mu Yazhe inserted his tongue and keep it swirling inside her sweet mouth as if it were dancing. When Mu Yazhe¡¯s tongue that tasted like a mellow red wine keep wandering between her lips and teeth. Yun Shishi¡¯s heartbeat speeds up and a suspicious redness on her cheek shows up. Mu Yazhe supported her body that is sitting on top his leg by forcefully embracing her waist. Then, he slightly moves up against the couch and leans his back. Mu Yazhe continues embracing her waist with his left hand and moves his right hand behind her neck to kiss her deeper. Mu Yazhe keeps kissing her soft lips deeply. So, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel like there seems to be an electric current that is spreading all over her body. And it seems she couldn¡¯t think anymore¡­ Yun Shishi got helpless, she doesn¡¯t know how she would deal with his kiss. After all, even her smooth breath earlier is gradually getting rough. God¡¯s creation is really magical. He was able to fit perfectly a man and a woman so they could get together like this. Even Mu Yazhe¡¯s kiss seems like has magic because he just easily brought back her long hidden memories. Looking at her reaction, Mu Yazhe smile and casually move his slender fingers on her shoulder strap as if he wasn¡¯t grabbing her neck before. But, Yun Shishi slightly got scared and grab his hand. Mu Yazhe smiles again and moves her hand toward his shirt. When Yun Shishi¡¯s fingertipsnded on the button of his shirt again, her face suddenly turn red just like a red rose. However, Mu Yazhe licked her lips, kiss her nose and then whispered: ¡°Help me unbutton them.¡± Then, Mu Yazhe kisses her eyes, nose, lips and chin all over again while she gently twisting his button and slowly making his shirt loose. After she finished, Mu Yazhe evilly smiled and squinted his deep eyes. Finally, he was able to make her unbutton his shirt. And Yun Shishi¡¯s sanitypletely drifts away when she push aside his shirt away from his shoulder¡­ ¡­ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 161: Dog bites dog Chapter 161: Dog bites dog May 9, 2017 Ai Hrist At the Reception hall, Gu Xingze was absentmindedly standing in the crowd while turning a blind eye to the guests that hade to greet him. Yun Shishi has been gone for almost half an hour now, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. The Cocktail Party hasn¡¯t officially started, but the guests already start to have a drink, which is considered normal and part of the party. However, Gu Xingze haspletely lost his interest. So right now, his face and eyes look so cold as if they got frozen when he sits on the VIP chair that is across the wine area. After sitting, Gu Xingze lowered his head and stared at the ss wine that he¡¯s been holding for a long time, but didn¡¯t even took a sip. When Yang Mi saw him sitting alone, she immediately checks her makeup and took a red wine while swaying her waist and walk around towards him. However, when she got a bit closer, her shoulder was fiercely got hit so her body almost staggered. And at that moment, the ss wine she was holding almost fell on the ground. Yang Mi¡¯s anger immediately got visible on her face. She wanted to reprimand the man who bumps her but when she turn, she saw Hanyu Yan instead. When she saw her, her spirit suddenly flow out for a minute and then tried to show a smile with full of respect. ¡°Sister Yan.¡± Yang Mi unwillingly greets her. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips due to the grievances she felt when she hit her. Now, Hanyu Yan is not only popr but also has a strong background because she was relying on Shao Consortium¡¯s backing. So, she couldn¡¯t just offend her so easily. However, Hanyu Yan only looked at her coldly and said in ridicule: ¡°Yang Mi, tonight you look really good. So, I bet you were able to win everyone¡¯s eyes and ears!¡± Yang Mi drylyughs a few times and tried to hide the embarrassment on her face. Then, she said: ¡°Sister Yan, you still look much better! After all, even though you¡¯re already popr your career is still flourishing. And I am really happy for you!¡± Then, she tried to offer to her the ss wine she was holding. However, Hanyu Yan turns her downzily. Yang Mi¡¯s hand got frozen stiff in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. Do you think someone like you deserve to be with Xingze?¡± At that moment, Yang Mi tried to pretend to be innocent and just smile: ¡°Sister Yan, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t really understand¡­ ¡­ I only admire Xingze because he is my senior!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try to trick me. Your acting is not even as good like those swindlers. You look so disgusting!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Yang Mi eximed coz she felt unhappy. But in the end, she still tried to act innocent: ¡°Sister Yan, I really don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say!¡± However, Hanyu Yan only continue ridiculing her: ¡°Really? Do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that red wine?¡± Yang Mi¡¯s face slightly flushed with a trace of panic, but soon she tried to calm down herself and pretend to be confused: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this red wine?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? Then, why don¡¯t you try drinking it?¡± Hanyu Yan coldly said. At that moment, Yang Mi¡¯s face immediately turns red and couldn¡¯t say anything. So, Hanyu Yan looked at her with full of disgust and said: ¡°Your tricks are really cheap. Do you think Xingze will fall for that?¡± Yang Mi didn¡¯t mind her words and just put the ss wine on the side. Then,ughed at loud: ¡°But, I learn this cheap trick from you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Hanyu Yan instantly got angry. ¡°Do you think no one knows how did you get popr? Do you think we don¡¯t know that you yed this trick too? Don¡¯t think that all the people in the entertainment industry are a fool?¡± Yang Mi said to her with full of despised. Before, Yang Mi got epted to be the heroine of a movie. However, Hanyu Yan was able to snatch her role by using the red wine to climb the bed of the film investor. And because of that, she did not only sessfully won the title as the movie queen, but also the Hollywood award! And when she got the title as the international actress. Hanyu Yan¡¯s poprity started flourishing! All those awards should have been hers. So in the end, Yang Mi couldn¡¯t help but hate her. And ever since then she became her rival. Chapter 162: Defending her Chapter 162: Defending her May 9, 2017 Ai Hrist All those awards should have been hers. So in the end, Yang Mi couldn¡¯t help but hate her. And ever since then she became her rival. Because of her words, Hanyu Yan threatened her: ¡°Hmph! Yang Mi, if you have so much time to monitor me, why don¡¯t you try to clean up your mouth first. And if you keep trying to be presumptuous in front of me. I¡¯ll send to the media your scandal video with Li Jiuxian.¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Mi said but then sheughed: ¡°Sure! Then I will also spread some of your old scandal video that hasn¡¯t been discovered by the media. I¡¯m sure yours will be more popr, right?¡± ¡°Do you really think that you will seed?¡± Hanyu Yan didn¡¯t even get scared a bit with her threat. And instead, provoke her more: ¡°But, if you still insist on fighting me. You just wait and see!¡± After hearing her threat, Yang Mi could only greet her teeth. After all, she knows very clear that she can¡¯t beat Hanyu Yan. And although she is not willing, she could only reconcile. So, Yang Mi started stamping her foot as she walked away while ring at her with full of grudge. However, Hanyu Yan onlyughed at her. After she left, Hanyu Yan immediately fixes her hair and went behind Gu Xingze. But, she pursed her lips first before she tried to speak gently: ¡°Xingze, why are you sitting alone?¡± Then, she turns around her head as if she is looking for something then said: ¡°Where is your girlfriend?¡± Gu Xingze frowns his eyebrows but didn¡¯t turn around his head. Hanyu Yan tried to make a guess. Then, her lips smile with an unknown meaning and softly said: ¡°Did she left you to apany a much more influential man to drink?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s face change in color, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Yun Shishi is really that kind of woman. After all, I haven¡¯t spent much time with her. However, in this vast circle of entertainment industry. You¡¯ll see some actresses really look for someone to support them. What I mean is they will apany those influential men to have a drink and then sleep with themter. Which is really disgusting!¡± Hanyu Yan said that she doesn¡¯t see Yun Shishi as that kind of woman. But, the tone of her voice sounded as if no one is really an exemption. After all, it¡¯s really ufortable for her to see Gu Xingze who is always so high and might spend his night to a neer. If she wasn¡¯t able to get him, then that Yun Shishi shouldn¡¯t also seed. Then, Hanyu Yan tried to continue by whispering in his ears: ¡°But you know what, I think Yun Shishi¡¯s ambition is really big. And I think she only epted you to be her partner because she wants to use your poprity! Look at the other guests in the reception hall, aren¡¯t those celebrities that haven¡¯t gotten popr? Why did you take her here anyway? I bet she just¡­ ¡­¡± Hanyu Yan was still talking, but Gu Xingze suddenly stands and turned around to face her. Then, he coldly stare and said: ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± Hanyu Yan felt some grievances and looked at him, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Gossiper.¡± ¡°Gossiper¡­¡­?¡± After repeating his words, Hanyu Yan¡¯s face turn red in embarrassment and angrily said: ¡°How could you call me like that when I¡¯m just doing this for your sake!? Can¡¯t you see that Yun Shishi is just using you?¡± But, Gu Xingze only ignores her andzily said: ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you despise that kind of woman?¡± ¡°Which kind of woman? Someone like you?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s face looks so unhappy and continues ridiculing her: ¡°Certainly, it¡¯s someone like you, right? After all, you also apanied an influential investor for a drink and in the bed just for you to get the title of the ¡®Movie Queen¡¯.¡± Hanyu Yan got suffocated with his words. ¡°Hanyu Yan, you don¡¯t have any right to ridicule anyone that is doing the same shameful things that you¡¯ve done!¡± Gu Xingze coldly said and passed through her. Hanyu Yan angrily turn around and asked: ¡°Xingze, are you sure that she is not that kind of woman? Do you really know her?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t pay her attention, Hanyu Yan couldn¡¯t help but follow behind him a few steps and repeatedly asked: ¡°She haven¡¯t made a debut. So, do you think she is really that simple? Why are you protecting her anyway? Is she worth that much?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s footstep stops and thinks for a moment. But, when he recalled Yun Shishi¡¯s beautiful face, his lips curve into a smile and said: ¡°She¡¯s worth it.¡± Chapter 163: breaking in Chapter 163: breaking in May 10, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ ¡°She¡¯s worth it.¡± Hanyu Yan who was standing still on the floor got stunned with his words. * Shao Dong has been looking all over the ce for Hanyu Yan. But, when he found her, he saw her standing beside Gu Xingze so he immediately felt unhappy. However, when he got close. Gu Xingze looked to him coldly and said: ¡°Shao Dong, can¡¯t you even manage your woman?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Dong asked with his dark looking face. Gu Xingze coldly snorted and arrogantly said: ¡°She¡¯s flirting with men everywhere. So, if you will still not going to disciple her, I bet you will soon wear a green hat.¡± (In Chinese culture: The men who wear a green hat is a prostitute.) Gu Xingze said then walked away. When Hanyu Yan heard his words, her face extremely turn dark and couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Shao Dong felt he was extremely got humiliated, so his dark looking face got even darker and sneer at Hanyu Yan. ¡°Shao Dong, listen to me. I will exin ¡­ ¡­¡± Hanyu Yan said while trying to catch up with him. On the site, Yang Mi was able to witness their fight, so she coldlyughed and said: ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what you deserve from trying to imitate the dog and stealing the chicken (have an affair). You cheap wrench!¡± * Gu Xingze walks along the corridor, but he found it quite strange. So, his heart vaguely felt uneasy. The people from the entertainment circle is full of tricks. So, if someone like Yun Shishi fall under the wolf¡¯s den. She will definitely be swallowed alive! But, he took the situation lightly when he was supposed to be guarding her! Earlier, he felt really weird when the Attendant approached her and took her to the VIP dressing room. After all, whenever a party like this was held. They will only reserve the lounge and the emergency room, but never reserve a VIP dressing room. However, there were really some asions that they will reserve VIP rooms for the investor¡¯s ¡®immediate needs¡¯. Especially, when those investors had fancy an actress and offered a ss of wine on them. Which he knows that it¡¯s not just an ordinary red wine. The drug that was added to those red wine has a slow effect. So that those actresses who will drink it won¡¯t get panic, scared or think too much. Just like that certain young actress that also attended such asion for the first time. That young actress looks so beautiful and tender, so soon enough, there were several investors that immediately got attracted to her and offered her a ss of wine. Then,ter on, she was taken to a room¡­ ¡­ After that day, a rumor spread that the young actress was yed by seven or eight investors. But not just twice, they didn¡¯t stop until she almost turns into a scrap. So, when she was rushed to the hospital, she already breathed herst breath. Those investors are real big time men. So, they could just pressure or turn the life of the newly actresses. So, he could say that the entertainment circle is really cruel. The more Gu Xingze tried to recall the dark side of entertainment circle, the more he got worried. And felt like the corridor seems so long, as if it is endless. So, he tried to walk fast. But, when he passed through the VIP suite, he vaguely heard intermittent and ambiguous sounds of breath. Although he couldn¡¯t hear it much, he knows very clear what it was. Gu Xingze suddenly stopped his footsteps and almost had a cold sweat. After all, he has always been so vignt with sounds. That¡¯s why he could still hear the intermittent sounds even if the room has a sound proof. Gu Xingze got scared to walked near the door when he heard the woman¡¯s voice. After all, her voice sounds like she was in pain. While the man has a ragged breathing and wasughing so wild which could almost stab his eardrum. Damn it! At that moment, Gu Xingze bites his lips and refused to think too much. Then, he uses his big hand to knock on the door. However, the people behind the door seems couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Shishi ¡­ Shishi!¡± Gu Xingze grabs the door knob and twisted it to open the door, but the door was locked. So, he only stood in front motionless. But, when he could no longer stand still, he took a few steps back and forcefully kicked the door to get inside. Gu Xingze just entered, but he already smells the fragrance of the incense. The room has a dim light, but he could see all the clothes on the floor and could still hear the man¡¯s endless movement and evilughed. Which seems wanting to remind him what is really be happening. So, Gu Xingze frowned and nervously open the door of the bedroom. But after opening door, the scene that greeted him had made his face sunk immediately ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 164: His annoyance Chapter 164: His annoyance May 10, 2017¡¤ Ai Hrist¡¤ Inside the bedroom, Gu Xingze saw Yun Na was lying in a big bed that almost upied half of the room. All her limbs were spread wide and she was tied in a ¡°´ó¡± position, which looks very shameful. Yun Na¡¯s dress was torn into pieces and she was lying in the bed naked. And because she was naked, Gu Xingze could see that there were lots of reddish purple bite marks and pinched bruises all over her body. But not only that, her body was also drenched with a wine so she looks very unsightly. Her hair was also in a mess and was scattering on the pillow. The beautiful makeup she has now look so ugly and her cheeks are flushed in red. Her eyes that look so shiny as crystal earlier now look confused and unfocused. In short, the beautiful appearance she was boosting an hour ago was nowpletely gone. At the bedside, Gu Xingze saw a couple of rich investors that seems were sleeping and seems so tired. But, there was still a single man that was having a good time in riding her body. And that man is no other than He Lingxiang. He Lingxiang heard a sound behind him, so he angrily turns his head. However, his face turn pale in shocked when he saw Gu Xingze. ¡°Gu Xingze? How did you get in?¡± ¡°The door is not locked.¡± Gu Xingze said in a calm voice. Such scene is not strange anyway for someone who is willing to be used. After all, any desperate person that wants to attain something that she couldn¡¯t have will ept any suffering. Moreover, Yun Na seems the kind of woman that is willing to climb the bed of any influential men. So, he really doesn¡¯t mind what had happened. Besides, the Cocktail Party hasn¡¯t officially started, so some influential investors, directors or producer want to have some fun first to increase their excitement. Earlier, Yun Na got kicked out to the party by Gu Xingze. So, she naturally gets desperate. And because she got blinded by her greed and was driven by her ambition. She easily agreed to He Lingxiang¡¯s n and entered the room with him. But, she never thought that was waiting for her is a group of hungry wolves. After entering the room, some rich investors force her to drink the red wine that has a drug with a strong effect. And because they were strong, she couldn¡¯t resist them. ¡°Gu Xingze, do you want to join us?¡± He Lingxiang said while patting Yun Na¡¯s cheek, then said: ¡°This woman taste so good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gu Xingze coldly refused and then turned to leave. But suddenly, He Lingxiang called him and said. ¡°Gu Xingze, where is your partner ah?¡± When Gu Xingze heard him, his footsteps suddenly stops and his back turn stiff. But, because He Lingxiang doesn¡¯t know what happened. He didn¡¯t notice the changes in his body and just continue to say: ¡°The younger sister doesn¡¯t taste so bad, but I bet Yun Shishi will taste much better.¡± ¡°Director He, didn¡¯t you say that you have a special program tonight?¡± One of the rich investors said. So, the others woke up too and started grinning: ¡°Oh, what kind of special program ah?¡± ¡°Is Gu Xingze¡¯s partner called Yun Shishi? Her name sound so sweet! I bet I will love her too.¡± ¡°Xingze, the cocktail party haven¡¯t started. So, why don¡¯t you bring your partner here and let¡¯s y all together!? If you want, we could swap partner too!¡± When Gu Xingze heard their words, he turns around and looks at them with his eyes that look extremely cold. And said in a warning tone: ¡°No one is allowed to touched her.¡± ¡°I really fancy that woman. So, why would I listen to you ah?¡± He Lingxiang said with his cold face while pushing Yun Na on the side of the bed. Then angrily continue to say: ¡°If I say that I want to y with her. Who would dare to stop me? This world works perfectly to anyone who has the ability to speak. And I, He LingXiang always gets the woman I want¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang hasn¡¯t finished saying his words when Gu Xingze who looks extremely cold suddenly step forward and grab his hair. So at that moment, He Lingxiang couldn¡¯t help but painfully said: ¡°Gu Xingze, what the hell are you doing!? Are you crazy!? Ah, ah, ah ¡ª¡° Gu Xingze curves his lips into a smile and tightly grabbed his hair. He dragged him all the way out of the bed, then pulled his head up high. Chapter 165: His method Chapter 165: His method May 14, 2017Ai Hrist Gu Xingze curves his lips into a smile and tightly grabbed his hair. He dragged him all the way out of the bed, then pulled his head up high. He Lingxiang¡¯s scalp was violently got pulled, so his eyes couldn¡¯t help but get teary from pain. Before, he had secretlyugh at Gu Xingze because he looks like a toy boy for having such a small handsome face. But, he didn¡¯t expect that his hand would be this strong! He Lingxiang¡¯s footsteps were kept staggering. But, Gu Xingzepletely ignored his troubled voice and mmed his head on the wall! At that moment, He Lingxiang no longer understands what happened. He could only remember that his hair got pulled and he felt so much from his scalp and then his tears started flowing. ¡°Ah ¡­ save me, help me ah ¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s face was forcefully pressed on the wall, so he could only utter a little while crying. However, Gu Xingze ignored his pain and just tightly grab his hair and mmed his head into the wall again! He Lingxiang still doesn¡¯t understand what is happening and why is his face was forcefully pressed on the wall! Gu Xingze didn¡¯t restrain his strength when he mmed He Lingxiang¡¯s head. So right now, blood started gushing on He Lingxiang¡¯s forehead up to his cheek! He Lingxiang¡¯s knees got soft and felt his sticky blood started flowing and almost covered half of his cheek. Then, he realized that the pain he felt was actually because he is under Gu Xingze¡¯s ruthless hand! However, He Lingxiang got confused! Did he actually fell on his ruthless hand? But, because he felt a strong force on the back of his head. He Lingxiang¡¯s body suddenly got scared and his soul almost fly away! *Bang!* He Lingxiang got mmed again on the wall, but this time, his nose was the one got hit. And now, his vision started spinning and it seems he could see the stars. His face looks so pale and it seems he got choked from his tooth. And after a few more seconds, his brain went to shocked. The delicate and arrogant appearance earlier was now totally got vanished. Through his thin red blood line of sight, he could see that Gu Xingze is coldly staring at him. Then, his lips slightly curve into a smile and ask with his creepy sounded voice:¡±What did you say earlier?¡± He Lingxiang took a deep a breath, but now he really doesn¡¯t know what to say. He was so scared, so his tongue got frozen stiff and couldn¡¯t utter a word as if he was mute. His lips were shaking while looking back at him and doesn¡¯t know what to do.f On the side, all the rich investors were also so shocked and got stunned. In their eyes, Gu Xingze is only a popr superstar and is just an actor. And they are the golden masters that can decide their fate. But, he was so bold and even refute He Lingxiang in front of their face. ¡°Gu Xingze, how dare you! Do you think I couldn¡¯t send you out from here!?¡± One of the rich investors said and pointed his finger on Gu Xingze. ¡°Oh? You will send me out?¡± Then, Gu Xingze sneer: ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, his cold eyes swept again to He Lingxiang. Then, he lowers his shoulder a bit and beat his lower abdomen with his knees vigorously. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± He Lingxiang bitterly cry out, after his head got knocked down on the ground. At that moment, his pale face did not only get even paler but also felt very dizzy. His head was in so much pain, so he cried so heavy! ¡°Woo ¡­ save me¡­ help me ¡­¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s face looks so ugly and pitiful. But, Gu Xingze only looks at him with his emotionless face and even put his foot on top of his face. Then coldly said: ¡°Shut up!¡± It was only a short word, but He Lingxiang immediately stops crying from pain and even let the dust on his shoe sticks on his face from so much fear. Chapter 166: Gunshot Chapter 166: Gunshot May 16, 2017Ai Hrist Gu Xingze gracefully crouches on his side and lifted up his face while grabbing his hair that got soaked with blood. Then, look at him with his cold eyes and ask without any emotion: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± But, when He Lingxiang heard his question, he immediately shook his head. ¡°Hmm? It doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s smile started reflecting on his eyes and continue: ¡°Then, I guess my hand is still light, huh?¡± He Lingxiang took a deep breath and just lie on the floor looking like an infant, but shook his head! All the rich investors that had witnessed the scenes immediately got up. However, even Gu Xingze himself failed to notice how terrible his actions are right now. He no longer has the elegant and restrained atmosphere he always had. Instead, the dangerous atmosphere that was emitting on his body spread to every corner of the room. So at that moment, all the people inside the room fell silent and couldn¡¯t utter a word! Then, Gu Xingze stood up and coldly said: ¡°Director Xiang, if you want to make things easy for you. Then, why don¡¯t you just answer my questions, ok?¡± He Lingxiang immediately nodded his head! ¡°Then, where could be Yun Shishi ah?¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s mouth drop wide open, but still tried to answer with his hoarse sound voice: ¡°¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going, to be honest¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t really want to say this. But, Yun Shishi was really fancied by President Mu. So, if you want to find her you just need to look for him¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang¡¯s voice got lower and lower and felt anxious to turn around his face to look at him. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Xingze said while restoring the gentle smile on his face: ¡°Let¡¯s continue, where could that man be?¡± Gu Xingze smile but the people around him only felt the chill on their spine. They only just realized that a person who is smiling could also be cruel! ¡°¡­ That man should be¡­ ¡­President Mu must be at¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± On the side, Yang Shoucheng, one of the rich investors mmed the table in anger. Yang Shoucheng is the President of Ou Huang Entertainment Company. An entertainmentpany that is at the top spot in the world of the entertainment industry in Hong Kong. Ten years ago, he alone created a lot of HK Film that got so popr. And among those top people in the Entertainment Industry in Asia, Yang Shoucheng is also one of them. And since then, Ou Huang Entertainment Company be an important part of Entertainment Industry. Yang Shoucheng red at Gu Xingze and exposed the displeasure he felt on his face. For him, all the artists are nothing more than amodity or just a money tool. So, they have no right to speak. So, even if Gu Xingze is a superstar. He shouldn¡¯t act so presumptuous in front of him. Just like that one young actor who newly be so popr. When he met Yang Shoucheng, he tried to act so big in front him. So at that very moment, Yang Shoucheng cut off his finger and his career started declining. After all, there were also several underworld organization behind Yang Shoucheng¡¯s back. And this is also the reason why the Ou Huang Entertainment Company survived for so many years. Gu Xingze looked at him with a poker face, then said: ¡°I am not talking to you.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not talking to me? Then, why don¡¯t you just look at this first!¡± Yang Shoucheng angrily said, while pulling something out behind his back and put it on top of the table. When the other people saw it, they all got shocked. It¡¯s a pistol! Now that He Lingxiang saw who¡¯s the real guy, he no longer felt scared and look at Gu Xingze intently to see what will be his ending. ¡°Oh, did Mr. Yang brought out his pistol to scare me?¡± Gu Xingze mockingly said and calmly kicked He Lingxiang on the side. ¡°Hmph! What an arrogant junior!.¡± Yang Shoucheng took the pistol and aim it at Gu Xingze: ¡°It seems you will not cry until you see your coffin!¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± He Lingxiang miserable cried and said:¡±Gu Xingze, don¡¯t act so arrogant! You don¡¯t know what Mr. Yang could do to you. He¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, then I would like to see what could Mr. Yang possible do to me.¡± Gu Xingze sneered and looked at He Lingxiang without any trace of fear. *Bang* A gunshot sounded inside the room. Chapter 167: You like it too Chapter 167: You like it too May 19, 2017Ai Hrist *Bang* A gunshot sounded inside the room. Yun Shishi¡¯s mind suddenly returns and also her reasoning. When she recovered her drifting mind, she stares nkly at the man in front of her and thinks for a moment how long she lost her mind. After all, the two of them now were half naked and she was ambiguously sitting on top his legs. Her hands were sping on his shoulder and her soft and charming body was leaning against his chest. ¡°Ah!¨C¡± Yun Shishi suddenly eximed, as if she got frightened by their sight. How? ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi gritted her teeth in embarrassment. What did just happened? Why did she suddenly couldn¡¯t control her mind? Did this man cast a spell on her? ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on?¡± Mu Yazhe asked and looked at her with his provocative eyes. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you getting shy now?¡± Mu Yazhe pinches her chin and caresses her lips: ¡°But just now, you¡¯re very active in it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Your lying.¡± Then, Mu Yazhe hugged her waist and said, ¡°Just continue.¡± Yun Shishi got so shocked with his words, so she carefully pushed his shoulders to get away from his imprisonment, then said: ¡°There was a gunshot just now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other people¡¯s things! Just look at me.¡± Mu Yazhe pulled her face close and smile: ¡°Kiss me.¡± This woman is really such a delicious creature. They were just kissing, but he almost lost his soul. It was only a kiss, but it was enough to make him lose himself. And now, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore for their flesh tobine and rub together. This woman certainly can turn any man into a devil! So, how could he just let her go? ¡°No¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost half done, so why not just continue?¡± Mu Yazhe continued teasing her, even though her face were already burning hot and her ears were flushed red. He like it so much when she¡¯s getting shy, so he got more excited: ¡°See, you like it too, right?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns redder and redder just like a blood! This man¡¯s body seems like made out of hormones. Unlike, Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze is very kind and a real gentleman. Every gesture he made look so elegant. While Mu Yazhe looks noble, but his personality is overbearing and a total evil. He¡¯s more like an evil emperor that can dominate everything. If he was born in ancient times, he must be the ruler now of thend! Xingze ¡­ ¡­ Xingze ¡­ ¡­ He must still be waiting for me! Yun Shishi felt uneasy and her heart felt some anxiety. But suddenly, she heard Gu Xingze¡¯s voice outside the hallway of the corridor. ¡°Shishi!¡± The sound of his voice was so close as if he was only next door. Yun Shishi got so surprised, so she looked at the direction of the door. After a few minutes, she heard a gentle voice near the door: ¡± Shishi, are you there?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s face changes in color and turns very cold. As if he got covered by ice for a thousand years. ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi suddenly felt embarrassed. What the hell is she doing? Is she selling herself now? Then, what¡¯s the difference between her and those prostitutes? If Gu Xingze saw what she¡¯s doing now, what will he think of her? ¡°Shishi, I didn¡¯t think that you have no difference with those kinds of women.¡± He will definitely look at her coldly, mock her and then think that she is a cheap woman. ¡°No, I am not!¡± So, Yun Shishi immediately moved away from Mu Yazhe¡¯s body and run to the door. ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her coldly with his gloomy face. And at that moment, the room turn very cold as if they were on an iceberg. Chapter 168: I want you, so you will give yourself Chapter 168: I want you, so you will give yourself May 21, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her coldly with his gloomy face. And at that moment, the room turn very cold as if they were on an iceberg. However, Yun Shishi acted like she didn¡¯t hear his word and just continue walking towards the door. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t like it when someone despises her. But, she is really not that kind of woman¡­ ¡­ So, Yun Shishi bites her lips and touches the door knob. Mu Yazhe walked fast toward her and hugged her waist, then he carried her away from the door. ¡°Ah -¡± Yun Shishi screamed and tried struggling: ¡°Mu Yazhe, let go of me!¡± ¡°Do you really want him to see you looking like this now!?¡± Mu Yazhe looks at her fiercely while pinching her cheeks. His eyes were burning with anger, so he continues saying: ¡°If you really want to see him. Then, should I let him in and see you right now? Ah?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡­¡± ¡°Woman!, I told you that I want you, so you will give yourself to me coz I won¡¯t ept any rejection!¡± After saying those words, Mu Yazhe pushed her down into the bed and covered her with his body. Their body bounces gently a few times in the bed when his strong body tried to cover her. Just like how the moonlightpletely got covered behind him. At that moment, Yun Shishi got panic and tried to struggle more to get up. She kept pushing his chest away from her, but his body didn¡¯t even move a bit and all her struggles went futile. Mu Yazhe pressed his cold lips to her lips and then tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns pale because of his wild kiss. She got so scared of him so she tried clenching her teeth even more and her shoulder started trembling! However, Mu Yazhe gently bites her lips and continue kissing her. His kisses were sometimes so gentle like a dragonfly and sometimes so rough like a storm. And because of their heated moment, Mu Yazhe bluntly put his hand around her waist. Then, his tongue started acting like a dragon but gently prying open her teeth. But because Yun Shishi was still clenching her teeth tightly. He couldn¡¯t invade inside. Mu Yazhe opens his eyes in dissatisfactions and clenched his long fingers to her cheeks, then said with his charming voice: ¡°Open your mouth.¡± However, Yun Shishi just gasps for breath and then tightly clenched her teeth once again due to her nervousness. Mu Yazhe felt very unsatisfied and unhappy. So, he tried putting pressure to his long fingers that were clenching her cheeks. But, when Yun Shishi cried in pain and gasp for breath. He immediately invaded her mouth, but gently swept his tongue. Mu Yazhe¡¯s tongue was full of enthusiasm so her body couldn¡¯t help but get some reaction. But suddenly, his kisses be strong again and overbearing!not defiant! His tongue continues invading inside her mouth and swept sweetly on her lips, then urately suck her tongue. Because of his lewd kisses, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but shrink back and her pale face turns red. Then, she unintentionally moved her waist so she felt that thing in his lower abdomen. At that moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s body felt an electric shock and got stiff. Then, she tried looking at him. But when she saw the look in his eyes, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but secretly cry inside her mind! Mu Yazhe bites her lips again and continues kissing her. He doesn¡¯t know why this small creature under his body can make him feel like a ve. Whenever he saw her in panic, he totally gets interested in subduing her! And looking at a lovely prey like her could really make him happy. Especially right now that her face looks so charming and enchanting like a peach blossom. And she looks like a fairy that has a pure and clean temperament. And if he added those two qualities, her beauty willpletely be taboo! Just like a poison that has no antidote! And because this girl is so charming and sentimental. Her attractiveness is too much! Chapter 169: Do I like her? Chapter 169: Do I like her? May 23, 2017Ai Hrist And because this girl is so charming and sentimental. Her attractiveness is too much! She may not know it, but sometimes, the more she struggles the more a man want to conquer her. And got even more excited! Mu Yazhey on her body and covered her soft lips with his lips. His hand was grabbing the back of her neck, while the fingers on his other hand were slowly caressing her shoulder up to her¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi felt ufortable when Mu Yazhe pressed his body on her. However, when she felt that thing on his lower abdomen across her body, she forgot to resist. Until a strange sensation has entered her body. At that moment, Yun Shishi got stiff and shiver! ¡°Stop¡­¡­!¡± Yun Shishi twisted her eyebrows, she just barely spits out a word because the pain instantly numbs her mind. Then suddenly, a fragment of her memory during that night six years ago shed in her mind. So, Yun Shishi cannot stop from trembling! However, Mu Yazhe only kissed her deeply, smile while his lips touching her cheeks and then harshly bite her lips. Yun Shishi¡¯s waist is thin, so it¡¯s very to easy to grip. And despite her countless refusal, she couldn¡¯t stop her body to feel a strange sensation. And again, it¡¯s because of this man. This man who has a very handsome face and impable figure. Her mind was constantly refusing him, but her body was instinctively desiring to warm him! Her desire for him was continuously tearing her reasoning ability and almost wish to copse! ¡°See, you want it too, right?¡± Mu Yazhe arrogantly smiles and unbutton his pants in a leisurely manner. Then, he looks into her eyes that were full of confusion. However, Yun Shishi just closed her eyes in desperation. So, he couldn¡¯t help but pecked her cheek and said. ¡°Good, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Mu Yazhe has always been an elegant man, so even in bed, he¡¯s not impatient to eat his prey. Even though his body could no longer hold it! His big palm holds up her waist, and then hepletely devoured her through the night¡­ ¡­ * From the outside, Gu Xingze was standing across the door, but it seems he just heard Yun Shishi voice. ¡°Shishi?¡± So, Gu Xingze turned his head and looked at a magnificent looking door. The Presidential Suite is the most exclusive suite in the hotel. So, no one can just casually use it easily. And there was even a rumor that is not open to the public. So, suddenly Gu Xingze had guessed what just happened. And then, he remembered He Lingxiang¡¯s words: ¡°Yun Shishi was really fancied by President Mu. So, if you want to find her you just need to look for him¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Xingze couldn¡¯t help but pursed his lips. He is not an inexperienced man, so naturally, he knows what exactly is happening inside this room. His eyes turn very cold and he tightly grips his hand. But, when he was about to take a step to get closer. It seems he had a hard time to move his legs. Gu Xingze suddenly lost his courage to break down the door. So, he tried to ask himself: Why are you so concern about her? Do you like her? She¡¯s not even your woman, so why are you using your fist for her? Like? Does he like her? Gu Xingze¡¯s mind suddenly went in chaos. He never liked a woman before, so he doesn¡¯t know how it feels like to like a person. But right now, he¡¯s nervous, worried, and wanted to save her¡­ ¡­so are these feelings enough to know that he like her? Chapter 170: Confrontation Chapter 170: Confrontation May 26, 2017Ai Hrist Are these feelings enough to know that he like her? But actually, when he first saw her, he felt a strange feeling. She looks so elegant and refined, so he felt like he wanted to protect her from any worldly contamination or activity. And during the audition, her performance was so intense and beautiful, that¡¯s why everyone got so immersed in the scene. He himself couldn¡¯t even help but act and take Yin Dongyu¡¯s role because he really wanted to protect her and take her into his arm so that she won¡¯t suffer. And when she smiled, that sweet smile of her got deeply imprinted inside his mind and seems doesn¡¯t wear off. Is this how you supposed to feel when you like someone? If not, then why is he so concerned about her? Or is it because he knows that she got a talent to be a superstar in the future? Gu Xingze got more and more confused and felt like his mind was splitting. So, he took a step back and lean to the wall and then he buried his face to his palm. His heart really struggles and it was very painful¡­ ¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been standing there and waiting for something to happen. He nned and tried several times to break down the door, but when he gets closer, he couldn¡¯t help but moved back. But it seems he¡¯s been there for a long time now, that¡¯s why he heard footstepsing at the end of the of the corridor. When Gu Xingze looks towards the direction of the footsteps, he saw a group of waiters respectfully holding a tray while slowly walking towards the Presidential Suite. On the top of the tray, there was a new and gorgeous dress with exquisite looking jewelry. And among them was n, she was walking elegantly behind the crowd. When n saw him, she got so surprised and her eyes got widen in disbelief: ¡°Xingze¡­ ¡­ Why are you here?¡± ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Gu Xingze frown and looked at her seriously. ¡°President Mu ordered me to bring this cocktail dress for ady that is with¡­ ¡­¡± n is also a wise person, so when she saw Gu Xingze¡¯s gloomy face, she suddenly made a bad guess: ¡°Is thedy inside was¡­ ¡­ Miss Yun!?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Xingze suddenly shouts in anger. So, n immediately closed her mouth and no longer dare to ask. A woman is just only a poison. Once their finish using him they will just discard him. So, is Yun Shishi really an elegant and refined woman? Then suddenly, the sound of a door being open was heard. Gu Xingze immediately recovered his mind and looked fiercely towards the door. But still, he got so surprised when the person that came out was really Mu Yazhe. However, Mu Yazhe was still wearing an elegant suit and doesn¡¯t look like a man who had just a sexual intercourse. And his eyes were still as cold as ever. It seems Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t get surprised when he saw him because he only looks at Gu Xingze coldly. And then, he nced coldly to n and said: ¡°Go inside.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mu.¡± n¡¯s heart was in a panic state, so she quickly led the waiters and rushed inside the room. And when the door got closed. Gu Xingze strode fast in front of Mu Yazhe and then he grabbed his tie before asking: ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Both of them was emitting a dangerous aura. But, because Mu Yazhe was taller than Gu Xingze. He was looking down at him and replied with words that have an unclear meaning: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Gu Xingze got so anxious, so he threw him a punch on Mu Yazhe¡¯s face. However, Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t get surprised with his sudden movement and just slightly move his face to the side. His face didn¡¯t get hit so Gu Xingze only punches the wind. Gu Xingze got astonished. ¡°Your punch is good. It seems you¡¯ve trained well.¡± Mu Yazhe said and then he suddenly threw off his hand. Gu Xingze was caught off guard so he took a few steps back. Mu Yazhe gracefully walked in front of him and coldly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why the usual calm Gu Xingze will lose his manner just because of a woman? Chapter 171: She will fall in love with me Chapter 171: She will fall in love with me May 28, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°I don¡¯t know why the usual calm Gu Xingze will lose his manner just because of a woman? Gu Xingze was livid: ¡°Manner? President Mu, didn¡¯t you also lose your manner that why you use such mean to get a woman? So, do you really know the meaning of the word manner?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes sank and coldly give him a warning: ¡°I am a businessman. So, whatever I want, I can get it. Likewise, she is my woman so I won¡¯t allow anyone to take her.¡± With his domineering deration for Yun Shishi, Gu Xingze¡¯s body froze for a moment. He suddenly understood why he was so cruel to Yun Shishi before. This man has always been ambitious. So, whatever he fancied, he will take it no matter what. And when he saw Yun Shishi was with him, he thought that he was taking her. * At the EMPRESS Shop, he forced her to take off the red dress not because he doesn¡¯t want her to look beautiful but because she will go with another man. And when Yun Shishi entered the reception area, he saw all the men in the venue looked at her because she was so beautiful and their eyes started burning with desires. However, at that time, he also saw the longing and dependence in Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes for Gu Xingze. And as a man with a keen sense of smell, he clearly understood that if he doesn¡¯t stop her from getting close to him now. Then, he will never have a chance. So, he started taking off her wings, even if she could no longer do anything. At least now, he could imprison her with his arms and stop anyone from approaching her. He is also willing to give her the love that she wants, but in exchange, she cannot go to someone else¡¯s arms other than him. * ¡°Your woman?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s looked at him with ridiculing eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be the woman called Mu Wanrou?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curved into a smile and then said: ¡°Her existence is not essential to me.¡± ¡°Not essential?¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes shed with a trace full of doubt. There were only a few rumors about Mu Yazhe. So, that¡¯s what they only knew about him. They said that Mu Yazhe has a childhood fiancee and they were engaged ever since they were young and now they had a child. But, there were rumors that Mu Wanrou is infertile and it¡¯s congenital, so even famous doctors could only shake their head. So rumors started spreading that their son came from surrogacy. Gu Xingze suddenly took a deep breath and think¡­ ¡­ Surrogacy¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe stared at him and then suddenly, cruel words escape from his mouth: ¡°Yun Shishi is Little Yichen¡¯s biological mother.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Xingze stared back at him with horrified and dubious looking face. But, Mu Yazhe just casually asked him: ¡°So, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with keeping my son¡¯s mother, right?¡± Gu Xingze was so shocked, so he carefully tried to analyze. Before, he saw a little boy around Yun Shishi. And if his memory is correct, then that little boy looks exactly the same with Little Yichen. If that¡¯s how it really is, then everything makes sense. Yun Shishi was hired by Mu Family to be a surrogate mother? But, why will she do that? What does that mean? What is her past that he doesn¡¯t know? Gu Xingze lifts up his face and looked at him, then said: ¡°Feelings shouldn¡¯t be forced. She will never fall in love with you!¡± ¡°She will.¡± Mu Yazhe lift up his face and said with full of determination tone: ¡°She will fall in love with me.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s words sound cold and oppressive, which is a natural quality for a very influential businessman. But, his self-confidence and calmness are extremely unique. Such courage is not just for anyone. After Mu Yazhe said those words, he started walking away. Leaving Gu Xingze in a daze and stuck in that ce¡­ ¡­ Chapter 172: In panic Chapter 172: In panic May 28, 2017Ai Hrist Inside the dark room, Yun Na opens up her heavy eyes and felt her whole body was in pain. So, she got reminded of what just happened. Earlier, she drank the red wine that He Lingxiang handed to her, even though she knows what it was because she wanted to have fun with a gold master before the cocktail party officially starts. She has no other way to participate in the party. So, if she will just leave like that, then she will have no other opportunity. So as long as there are a chance and opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t let it go no matter what it takes. Her longtime dream is to be a superstar. So, she got so desperate and eventually, got driven up by her greed. * When Yun Na opened her eyes and sat up on the bed, she saw the ground seems in a mess. So, she quickly tried to turn on the lights even though she was struggling. But when the lights in the room lite up, she got so shocked. She saw He Lingxiang was lying on the side of the bed that was filled with clothes motionless and unconscious. While Yang Shoucheng was lying t on the sofa and mumbling in pain because he had a hole in his arm. When Yun Na saw their current situation, she got so shocked and felt like her strength had withered. She doesn¡¯t know what exactly had happened. She was unconscious so she couldn¡¯t help but get shocked when she saw such scene. Yun Na got so scared so she just took a few set of clothes and went out of the bed. She walks barefooted and in tiptoe towards the door, but identally, she stepped on something hard so she felt in pain. Yun Na quickly looked towards her feet and saw a blood stained pistol. ¡°Ah!¡­¡­¡± Yun Na eximed, while her face turns very pale and she almost burst into tears. Why there is a gun in here? What exactly had happened in this room? ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Yun Na suddenly heard Yang Shoucheng painful cry behind her: ¡°Gu Xingze¡­ ¡­ I will definitely kill you!¡± Gu Xingze ¡­ ¡­? Yun Na tried to hide but still look at Yang Shoucheng. She saw he was struggling to support himself on the sofa, but still tried to kick He Lingxiang then shout: ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± When He Lingxiang woke up, he saw the embarrassing situation of Yang Shoucheng so he got scared and frightened. But then, he still tried to ask: ¡°President Yang, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask? I got shot¡­ ¡­ and I lost a lot of blood!¡± ¡°Who the hell exactly is Gu Xingze ah? I thought he was a gay because of his girly looking face, but to think that he actually had such a skill!¡± He Lingxiang said while holding Yang Shoucheng¡¯s arm. Yang Shoucheng indeed pointed his pistol towards Gu Xingze to show off his power and to make him scared. But, he didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly rush toward him and in a sh, he was already in front of him. He was like a ghost that suddenly pops up of nowhere. Then, he grabbed and twisted his wrist and took the pistol and then he pulled the trigger on his arm¡­ ¡­ His actions were so smooth just like a flow of water. So, he definitely trained well to have such a skill! ¡°President Yang, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°What to do?¡± Yang Shoucheng sneer and said: ¡°Naturally, I will let that boy see how cruel is the world is!¡± He Lingxiang nodded his head to agree. But, when Yun Na heard him, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath. Yang Shoucheng got alerted and shouted: ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Na got shocked, so she quickly ran towards the dark side of the room to escape. How awful! He¡¯s scary! So, the rumors about him were all true! When the rumors spread that Yang Shoucheng had a backing to the underground society it sounds so unreal. But, the more she recalled Yang Shoucheng¡¯s cold words, the more Yun Na¡¯s body shudder! Yun Na who didn¡¯t even tried to organized her clothes just run towards the door. But, when she got out, she bumps to Yang Mi, Hanyu Yan and Lu Jingtian. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 173: Unexpected Chapter 173: Unexpected June 2, 2017Ai Hrist When the rumors spread that Yang Shoucheng had a backing to the underground society it sounds so unreal. But, the more she recalled Yang Shoucheng¡¯s cold words, the more Yun Na¡¯s body tremble! Yun Na who didn¡¯t even tried to organized her clothes just run towards the door. But, when she got out, she bumps to Yang Mi, Hanyu Yan, and Lu Jingtian. * Tonight is the Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s cocktail party. And because her father is one of thepany¡¯s shareholder, she naturally won¡¯t miss the chance to take over her father¡¯s VIP seat. However, when she arrived at the venue, she didn¡¯t expect that some neer would take her limelight and she would inevitably lose. So, Yang Mi tried toe to this lounge with Li Jiuxian and the other to have a little break. * But, who would have thought that in the elevator, these popr people would be inside? And Yun Na unexpectedly encounters them. At that moment, Yun Na¡¯s body got frozen stiff. She wanted to leave this ce quietly, but unexpectedly she met them in her most embarrassing and shameful state. Right now, she was a total mess. Her clothes were disheveled, her body was full of ambiguous trace and the beautiful makeup on her face earlier is now gone. And this pathetic appearance that she currently has was exposed in the eyes of these people. So, Yun Na felt extremely embarrassed. Yang Mi looked at her disdainfully and then grunted. While Li Jiuxian who is standing beside Yang Mi couldn¡¯t help but frown his eyebrows. However, Tang Yu couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut like them, so she said: ¡°What a worthless child! Your parents should be very ashamed of you!¡± Lu Jingtian¡¯s sweet eyes look at her with full of disgust. And also ridiculed her: ¡°Maybe she was brought out by a crazy mother!¡± This woman is a thief, she stole someone else dress just to attend the party and mix herself to fish some influential man or gold master. And if Gu Xingze didn¡¯t expose her lies, then he¡¯s afraid that she might have climbed some big man¡¯s bed already! When Yun Na heard all their words, she could only bite her lips in shame. Her face looks pathetic but charming. And if they still don¡¯t know who she really is, then they might couldn¡¯t bear to abandon her. However, now that they know her true face they wouldn¡¯t fall on her tricks anymore. Earlier, Li Jiuxian really cares about her, but now, his face exposed his disgust. As if his mouth suddenly swallowed a fly. When Yun Na sees his reaction, she felt wronged. And she couldn¡¯t help but cursed Yang Mi inside her heart. She couldn¡¯t even wait to pull out Yang Mi¡¯s tongue if she could have too! ¡°It¡¯s really not like that¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi just made up that story! She was lying¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na covers up her face and cry. She looks very pitiful and doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s acting. However, Yang Mi only sneered and asked: ¡°If it¡¯s really not like that, then what?¡± Yun Na continues crying and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t really steal her dress, she gave me it to me. She said that she doesn¡¯t like that dress, so she gave it. But, I didn¡¯t expect that she only gave it to me because she wanted to frame me. So, I¡­ ¡­It¡¯s clear that I only jumped into the Yellow River!¡± When Yang Mi heard her, she frowned and turned silent for a moment because she doesn¡¯t know what to think. However, Hanyu Yan who was standing on the side, suddenly ask: ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying is true?¡± ¡°Yes! Because if not, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to go to this party with Director He¡­ ¡­¡± When Yun Na mentioned He Lingxiang¡¯s name, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer again. Apparently, no one in entertainment circle doesn¡¯t know He Lingxiang¡¯s unscrupulous activity. So whenever he is rted to anyone, that someone¡¯s image will greatly reduce. Yun Na acted felt wronged again and cry. Her tears are like pearls that rolled from her cheeks. Then, she said: ¡°It¡¯s true, you shouldn¡¯t believe Yun Shishi¡¯s words!¡± Chapter 174: Disgrace Chapter 174: Disgrace June 4, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°It¡¯s true, you shouldn¡¯t believe Yun Shishi¡¯s words! I was wrongly used, I¡¯m really not a thief, I didn¡¯t steal her dress and jewelry!¡± Hanyu Yan raised an eyebrow and said: ¡°Why do we need to believe your story?¡± Yun Na tremble in panic and immediately respond: ¡°Then, you would rather believe her story? She always acts so pure, but in fact, she¡¯s a very calctive person!¡± Yun Na paused for a moment, then continue: ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ve clearly seen that she¡¯s only a neer. But still, she deliberately dresses elegantly to grab everyone¡¯s attention and steal your limelight! How could she act like when she only grew up in the orphanage!?¡± ¡°Orphanage?¡± Yang Mi suddenly says: ¡°I heard that children who grew up in the orphanage are very matured and know how topete¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Yes! She was adopted by my father when she was still young! But, as you can see, she acts as if she¡¯s way better than me! At home, she acts so kindly and well-behaved, so my father couldn¡¯t help but keeps spoiling her. So, I really didn¡¯t expect her to this to me¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na pauses again and cries even more: ¡°She was originally someone else bastard daughter. And if my father didn¡¯t adopt her, then she would eat a lot more bitterness in life. So, I really can¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t repay our kindness¡­ ¡­¡± When Yun Na¡¯s voice faded, they started whispering. ¡°Is her story real or fake¡­ ¡­?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t image Yun Shishi would be that kind of woman¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, I think what Yun Na is saying is real. You know, some women can really act so pure, but in fact, they are very shrewd inside!¡± WhenYun Na heard this, her eyes sh with a trace of sess. So, she acted more pitiful and said: ¡°Earlier, I just really wanted to change my clothes and leave. But, she came in and offer me a red wine. I didn¡¯t think too much about it and just carelessly drink it. Right after I drink, I got dizzy and fell. And when I woke I already look like this¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na said while choking in tears and helplessly hold her trembling shoulders. When Li Jiuxian saw her, his heart couldn¡¯t help but get soft again. He is really a kind of man that get swayed easily, whenever he sees a woman look so ¡°weak and fragile. So, when he saw her looks so pitiful, he walks towards her and put his coat to cover her body. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Na said with full of appreciation: ¡°Big brother Jiuxian thank you for believing me!¡± WhenYang Mi heard her words, she couldn¡¯t but sneered: ¡°Jiuxiansquint squinting, sneered: ¡°Jiuxian, you better keep a good distance with her. Are you sure that she¡¯s not lying to you again?¡± Men are very different to women, men have less doubt inside their heart. To put it bluntly, Li Jiuxian had already spent several years in the entertainment industry, but he still doesn¡¯t know the true colors of it. However, Yang Mi and Hanyu Yan are very different to him. Because they can already be considered as the ¡°seniordy¡± of the entertainment industry. So, what else they haven¡¯t seen?¡± Hanyu Yan looks at Yun Na intently, she¡¯s really wondering what could this woman really wanted to achieve. But, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Yun Na didn¡¯t cross her line and break down her interest. So, even if she disgraced Yun Shishi in front of her and Yang Mi. She wouldn¡¯t do anything. Yun Na is simply: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. (It means to pursue a small gain while neglecting a greater danger). She would like to see how this two sisters will fight each other and drag themselves down! When Li Jiuxian heard Yang¡¯s words, he thinks for a moment. Then, he looks at Yun Na and asks: ¡°Yun Na, is what your saying is true?¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m telling the truth! I swear to God!¡± Yun Na said while raising her right hand to make an oath. Chapter 175: Attack on all sides Chapter 175: Attack on all sides June 6, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m telling the truth! I swear to God!¡± Yun Na said while raising her right hand to make an oath. ¡°Ok, I believe you!¡± Li Jiuxian said and then smile. Yun Na¡¯s eyes got teary in gratitude. Then, Li Jiuxian angrily said: ¡°I think that girl Yun Shishi is really too much, you are basically her sister because your father raised her, but still she has guts to harm you?¡± ¡°Wu wu wu¡­ ¡­¡±(Crying sound) Yun Na¡¯s tears fall once again and pretended like he pokes her sour feelings. But, inside her heart, she¡¯s actually very proud of herself. She thought that Li Jiuxian will not believe her, but it seems like he¡¯s really a stupid and simple guy. She actually doesn¡¯t need to do something else. And as long as he is willing to shield her, she will be able to get out of this mess easily! ¡°Yun Shishi looks pure, but in fact, she has a very calctive mind! I really couldn¡¯t understand why men keep flocking around her despite that!¡± Yun Na¡¯s words seem to want to provoke the public¡¯s anger. Just like how Gu Xingze protected her in front of everyone earlier. This Yun Shishi is simply a reincarnation of a fox. She will manipte any man that could protect her! ¡°Yun Na, don¡¯t cry anymore, your eyes are already swelling! Believe me, such a sly woman like her will face the consequences of her actions sooner orter!¡± Li Jiuxian gently patted her shoulder and constantlyforted her. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Jiuxian.¡± Yun Na said while choking. Yun Na¡¯s cheek blush and then, she looked at him with her red and swelling eyes, as if she wanted to poke the deepest part of his soft heart. On the side, Yang Mi didn¡¯t expect that Li Jiuxian will actually act like a different person. Does Li Jiuxian like this kind of woman? ¡°You said that your sister is pretending to be pure, but who knows if you also just deliberately want to climb someone else¡¯s bed?¡± Lu Jingtian bluntly said and added: ¡°Besides, who¡¯s the woman in the entertainment circle didn¡¯t do such unscrupulous things? Anyway, get out of our way now, I feel so sick just by seeing you!¡± When Li Jiuxian heard her words, he frowned and wanted to refute, but Yang Mi red back at him. This fool, he can¡¯t even identify now who can support him or not just because of that Yun Na? Who does he think Lu Jingtian is? She¡¯s the daughter of one of the big shareholder of the Universal Entertainment Company. So, if he angered this sister, he will be banned from thepany without further discussion. Now Li Jiuxian¡¯s career is rising. And because of their scandal, Yang Mi¡¯s career is rising too. Their poprity keeps rising in full swing, so she must take care of him. ¡°Who yed with you in¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Mi suddenly blurted out, so she deliberately stops herself because she realized her words sounds very offensive and immediately corrected it: ¡°Who made you like this?¡± Once Yun Na heard her question, her face immediately shows her distress. Is Yang Mi trying to embarrassed her again? When Yang Mi asked, they immediately got interested too. Yes, they really want to know who is the hardcore guy that deliberately put all these hideous pinch marks and kiss marks all over her body! ¡°Yeah, who made you like that?¡± ¡°No! ¡­ I can¡¯t say it. I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ ¡­¡± Just by remembering how brutal Yang Shoucheng is, Yun Na¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop from trembling again. This fear is real! Yang Shoucheng and He Lingxiang¡¯s way to y with women is very fierce. They just went inside that room to y with her, but she almost felt like her bones would scatter. Which is really terrible¡­¡­ Chapter 176: Misunderstanding Chapter 176: Misunderstanding June 13, 2017Ai Hrist Which is really terrible¡­ ¡­ So when Yun Na¡¯s extreme fear got visible in her face, Li Jiuxian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but felt pity for her. ¡°Why not? If you will say his name to us, we could try to help.¡± Hanyu Yan said because she also wants to know who had yed hard with her to have such appearance. ¡°No ¡­ that person warned me, so I cannot say¡­ ¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na forcefully said while her body is trembling. However, her words only made them more curious. That man¡¯s background is definitely not simple if he could make Yun Na act like this and felt fear to this extent. But, thinking about all the guest in this cocktail party, the most reputable man is no other than¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hmm? Actually, I saw President Mu a while ago, but it seems he just suddenly disappeared in the venue.¡± Well, no one actually noticed who expressed those words with full of doubts, because right after the voice faded. The door of the elevator suddenly got open and Mu Wanrou walked out from it with Little Yichen. But, when Mu Wanrou saw the parade in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but somehow get curious. On the other hand, when the bored Little Yichen saw the parade of people in front of him. He stops licking the lollipop in his hand and hides behind Mu Wanrou. After all, ever since his childhood, Mu Yazhe has protected him very well and never exposed his face on the outside. Well, he didn¡¯t actually hide because he felt shy, but rather he doesn¡¯t feel veryfortable socializing with so many people. But because it was their first time to see the most mysterious little son of Mu¡¯s Family heir. They couldn¡¯t help but got curious and wanted to see his little face. In their surprised, their eyes that were full of curiosity fell directly on his body, so the little guy couldn¡¯t help but get a chill on his back. Especially Lu Jingtian¡¯s eyes. After all, her eyes were not only full of jealousy, but also full of killing intent. This is Mu Wanrou¡¯s son with Big Brother Mu? Hmph. One day, she will sessfully push away Mu Wanrou¡¯s engagement to Mu Yazhe. And when that time happens, her son to him will definitely be the sessor of Mu Family¡¯s consortium! Little Yichen felt very unhappy when the people¡¯s cold gazended on him. So, hepletely hides on Mu Wanrou¡¯s back. Mu Wanrou who also felt unhappy with the look in their eyes couldn¡¯t help but red back at them and ask: ¡°Why are you all just standing around here?¡± Then, when her eyes fell on Yun Na¡¯s body, her eyes show an extreme disgust, so she said: ¡°What are you doing here? You haven¡¯t left this ce yet?¡± Seeing Mu Wanrou, Yun Na¡¯s eyes exposed more of her fear. So with such reaction, the other people¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but specte. And someone even began to boldly make a guess. * Does that mean¡­ ¡­ the man that yed with Yun Na is no other than the President of Emperor Sheng Foundation, Mu Yazhe? The news about him are only about his businesses and the media¡¯s groundless rumors are only a few. But in his private life, he ys around with a woman like this? If that is the case¡­ ¡­ then, the gold master¡¯s bed that Yun Na has climbed and doesn¡¯t dare to mention is? Oh, myGod! What a big catch! * After all, everyone knows that no one has sessfully catch Mu Yazhe¡¯s attention. So with Mu Wanrou¡¯s harsh words, Lu Jingtian also misinterpreted her and immediately got angry! She doesn¡¯t believe in any of this even if Mu Wanrou knows the truth or not! * And because everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at her, Yun Na somehow got startled. Did they already figure out that it was Yang Shoucheng? Oh! She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like him ah! * However, while everybody was still busy staring at her. An elegant footstep suddenly sounded not that far from them. And when they look towards it, Mu Yazhe¡¯s tall figured appeared in their line of sight. With his sudden appearance, they couldn¡¯t figure out how many of them actually lost their soul because of his handsome face and domineering presence. However, Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart suddenly snapped out her mind from dreaming. So, she persistently looks at him to search for some ¡± evidence¡± or ¡°clues¡±. Chapter 177: Really dirty Chapter 177: Really dirty June 13, 2017Ai Hrist However, Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart suddenly snapped out her mind from dreaming. So, she persistently looks at him to search for some ¡± evidence¡± or ¡°clues¡±. In any case, she doesn¡¯t want to believe that Mu Yazhe will have that kind of rtionship with a woman like Yun Na! But suddenly, her eyes got stuck around Mu Yazhe¡¯s corbone. Because there was an ambiguous looking kiss mark. Actually, it doesn¡¯t look like kiss mark, but more like a¡­ ¡­ Shallow tooth marks. It was only for a short while, but she could see those marks very clear. So at that moment, Lu Jingtian felt like she got struck by lightning. And it seems that lightning was trying to tear her heart apart. So, she looked at Yun Na. But when she saw the ambiguous kiss marks all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but feel shame and it¡¯s really unbearable! Big Brother Mu¡­ ¡­ never liked it when a woman touches him. He never even had any physical contact with me. But with this woman¡­ ¡­ this woman¡­ what!? ¡°Oh my God ¡­¡± ¡°Is this real? Did President Mu really had that kind of rtionship with this bitch!?¡± ¡°Shh! Shut up, didn¡¯t you just saw Madam Mu? Their little son is also here, so you better be careful¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°What Madam Mu? They are only engaged, so she¡¯s only a future wife!¡± ¡°No doubt that Lu Jingtian is not even worth less than her!¡± The crowd immediately murmured about it. Although the sound of their voice is very low, Yun Na¡¯s ears were still able to hear all of it. So, her eyes incredibly got wide. In other words, these stupid women misunderstand that President Mu was the one who did it to her? If she will use this opportunity to borrow Mu Yazhe¡¯s influence, then what can He Lingxiang and Yang Shoucheng do to her? Of course, nothing! But, if it¡¯s only someone like Li Jiuxian, can he protect her like Mu Yazhe? Of course, not! Mu Yazhe wouldn¡¯t spend his precious time to exin this matter to the public anyway, right? Then, in that case, she will use this opportunity! After thinking about it carefully, Yun Na couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back and slowly move away from her hands from Li Jiuxian¡¯s arm. Mu Yazhe only nced at them and just walked towards the elevator without any care. But then, a figure suddenly stagger and ¡°identally¡± crashed into his Yazhe¡¯s arms. And that figure is no other than Yun Na. * When Yun Na acted like she got tripped, she let her whole bodynded into Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms. However, Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t saw her so he instantly pushed her away to the side and his face immediately turn very gloomy. Yun Na looked up and stare at him as if she was really really scared and then cried: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! President Mu¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t say a word, so don¡¯t get angry!¡± Didn¡¯t say a word? Does that mean they really had that kind of rtionship? Everyone¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but get curious. Because her words obviously have other meaning. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes immediately turn cold even though he doesn¡¯t understand what this woman is trying to pull. But he knows that she is a very disgusting and scheming woman. However, with his reaction, everyone couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath. Especially Lu Jingtian, because when she saw his reaction her face turn green and eyes turn red in anger. And if only she is not in front of many people, she would immediately rush towards Yun Na and rip her into pieces. On the other hand, Mu Wanrou felt even more embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth in anger because she doesn¡¯t know what Yun Na is trying to pull. Does this shameless neer really n to take her man right in front of her eyes? However, Mu Yazhe who doesn¡¯t have any trace of emotion on his face only move his hand and mercilessly wipe his sleeves while saying: ¡°It got really dirty.¡± Yun Na¡¯s face turns dark and thought that: it seems he¡¯s more ruthless than the rumors. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na said while she came closer towards him to wipe his sleeves. ¡°Don¡¯t touch, filthy.¡± Mu Yazhe said while tossing her handkerchief back on her. Chapter 178: Ruined your face Chapter 178: Ruined your face June 15, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Don¡¯t touch, filthy.¡± Mu Yazhe said while tossing her handkerchief back on her. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Little Yichen went to Mu Yazhe¡¯s side and faintly asked: ¡°When will the party start?¡± When Mu Yazhe saw his little son, his cold face finally turn a little gentle while gently holding his little hands: ¡°Well, it¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°I want to drink grape juice ¡­¡± ¡°Ok, Ok!¡± If it is about Little Yichen¡¯s request, he has always been very responsive. Mu Yazhe¡¯s overflowing affection can be seen. So, when Mu Wanrou saw it, a smile immediately float in her lips and tried toe forward to grab Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm: ¡°Let¡¯s go, the party is about to begin.¡± The three of them didn¡¯t look back and just slowly went into the elevator. Lu Jingtian also wants to keep up, but Mu Wanrou looks at her eyes when she only took a few steps. With Mu Wanrou¡¯s cold stare, her eyes somehow show that she got frightened. And she only recovered herself when the elevator¡¯s door finally closed. ¡°Yun Na, is it really President Mu?¡± Behind her, she heard Li Jiuxian¡¯s voice. Li Jiuxian¡¯s stared at Yun Na and eagerly ask: ¡°Tell me, is it really President Mu?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t say!¡± Yun Na cried helplessly while continue saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t ask me ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Slut!!!¡± Lu Jingtang shouts out loud because she could no longer hold out her anger. Then, she rushed over to Yun Na and grabbed her hair hard, trying to desperately pull them out: ¡°Slut! You cheap bitch!¡± ¡°Pa-¡± the sound of loud p sound. And with that, Yun Na¡¯s cheeks immediately got swollen with five fingerprints. However, all the people around them felt scared so they didn¡¯t help her. Li Jiuxian¡¯s heart melt, but also couldn¡¯t dare toe forward. If he tried to offended Lu Jingtian, obviously he will offend the entire Universal Entertainment Company. He¡¯s not stupid enough to allow such situation happen to himself. ¡°Who are you? Why did you hit me?¡± Yun Na tears started flowing down her cheeks while staring back at Lu Jingtian. She tried to ask her because she really doesn¡¯t understand why that woman suddenly hit her. ¡°Who am I? Well, you¡¯re not qualified to ask! You slut! You fox!¡± Lu Jingtian¡¯s face turns red in anger. And without any exnation, she just started pping Yun Na¡¯s face again a few times. ¡°Ah ¨C stop, help!¡± When Hanyu Yan saw the scene, she just turned around and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go now. Miss Lu is not feeling happy so let¡¯s just go back to the reception area without her.¡± ¡°Yes, what are we doing here anyway? To see is to believe.¡± Yang Mi just said. With that, the crowd immediately disappeared. Seeing such event, Yun Na¡¯s heart immediately turn cold like an iceberg while looking intently at Lu Jingtian. ¡°You! Your name is Yun Na, right? How can you be so cheap ah? You haven¡¯t been with a rich guy are you, right? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know which man you shouldn¡¯t touch!¡± Yun Na gathered all of her courage and tried to threaten her: ¡°If I were you I won¡¯t go too far! I¡­ ¡­ I won¡¯t let you get away with this! Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Jingtian said while pushing hard Yun Na near the stair and kicked her chest. Lu Jingtian knows taekwondo, so the strength of her kick is not a joke. So, Yun Na who suffers a few more kick on her chest almost cough up blood. *Cough* ¡°Stop ¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t kick me, I dare not ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na is not aware of Lu Jingtian¡¯s background. But, she couldn¡¯t fight with her. ¡°Now you¡¯re getting soft? Is this the face that you use to seduce men?¡± Lu Jingtian crouch down in front of her and pulled out a knife in her brown leather pouch. Then, coldly pushed Yun Na to the corner. ¡°Say, if I ruined your face, do you think you can still seduce men?¡± ¡°Ahh ¨C don¡¯t ah!!!¡± Yun Na started crying hard in the corridor. Chapter 179: Rose Tears Chapter 179: Rose Tears June 17, 2017Ai Hrist Yun Shishi slowly opens her eyes. When she woke up, the room was already been cleaned and sorted. Yun Shishi slowly open her heavy eyelids, so her blurred vision gradually bes clear and saw the gorgeous decoration of the ceiling. After that, Yun Shishi slowly turned her head to the side and saw that the bed is empty. It seems she was all alone in this huge presidential suite. Yun Shishi felt her whole body was in pain. And when she opened up her eyes, her head started aching and almost wanted to explode. She tried to sit up from the bed but failed. So, she just leaned her heavy head a bit against the top part of the bed.Her eyes were still heavy and she was still in dazed. After some strange time of quietness, Yun Shishi suddenly remembered something so she opened up the white quilt and look at herself. Yun Shishi saw that she was wearing a clean bathrobe and seems she was carefully been washed because she looks very refreshing. However, her whole body was covered with a purple kissed and bite marks. Yun Shishi vaguely remembered the ambiguous scenes they¡¯ve done one by one, so her face gradually turns hot. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± On the side, Yun Shishi suddenly heard a strange, but familiar voice. But, when she looked towards the sound, she got so surprised because she saw n together with a group of waiters standing near the bed with a smile. ¡°Why are you¡­ ¡­ Howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°President Mu ordered me toe.¡± n paused for a moment, then shyly asked: ¡°Miss Yun, is your body alright?¡± n tried to be careful with her words, but it¡¯s very difficult to cover up her ambiguous meaning. Now that the other people saw her looking like this, obviously they were thinking that she¡¯s having affair with a big time man. So at that moment, Yun Shishi felt extremely embarrassed because she never felt so humiliated like this before. ¡°If you feel tired, President Mu ordered me to send you back home so you could rest,¡± n added. Yun Shishi secretly felt emotional with Mu Yazhe¡¯s full attention. After all, he specifically ordered these people to help her and if she¡¯s feeling unwell, she will be sent back home to rest. ¡°No, there is someone¡­ ¡­ waiting for me.¡± Yun Shishi pursed her lips because she suddenly remembered Gu Xingze. However, when she remembered him, her eyes showed a trace of sadness.¡± n froze for a moment, but then smiled and said: ¡°Well then, may I take the liberty to ask Miss Yun toe out from the bed, so I could help you dress up?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Shishi went out to the bed and sit in front of the mirror. But when she saw the rose colored dress above the tray, her eyes shed in surprise: ¡°This dress¡­ ¡­ isn¡¯t this¡­ ¡­¡± One of the EMPRESS¡¯s shops treasure. n said: ¡°President Mu said that this dress is only worthy to be worn by you.¡± ¡°Then, why did he¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi said but stops in the middle. That man¡¯s way of thinking has always been very hard to understand. Before, in the EMPRESS¡¯s shop, he made it very clear that she should take off this dress and leave it behind. That man¡¯s heart is like a needle in the middle of the sea, that¡¯s why he¡¯s very hard to predict. n once again demonstrated her makeup and modeling skills. Especially to Yun Shishi¡¯s face, she wants her natural beauty to stand out so she didn¡¯t put too much color. So in just a few minutes, Yun Shishi¡¯s delicate beauty can be seen in the mirror without too much effort. Then, she also helps her wear her earrings, headdress, the dress itself, high heels ¡­ ¡­ dressing up a woman is never been easy. After half an hour, Yun Shishi extremely looks beautiful in front of the mirror. The red dress made her look like a nobledy because its thin shoulder strap and exquisite curve perfectly fit on her. And she can be described exactly as an elegant and charmingdy. Then, n went in front of her and open up a fine jewelry box with a very beautiful ruby ne. When n opens it up, the room almost shines with its brilliance. The ne doesn¡¯t have an extra ornament, it only has one glittering gem but it looks very stunning. It looks like a pigeon¡¯s egg but its color is as red as blood. As if it was created with it in the first ce. However, it brightly shines and exudes a charming glow. As if it was a star that is burning up in the sky and blood flows with it brightly. And under the moonlight, it¡¯s reflection actually showing a six beautiful stars. When Yun Shishi saw them, her eyes slightly shook. What a nice view¡­¡­ Rumor says that rubies are extremely rare in the world, especially this pigeon blood ruby ne because it¡¯s very precious. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± ¡°This ne is called ¡®Rose Tears¡¯, the only one that exists in this world.¡± n paused for a moment, then said: ¡°This is President Mu¡¯s personal keepsake.¡± Chapter 180: Extraordinary Chapter 180: Extraordinary June 19, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Personal keepsake?¡± Yun Shishi felt surprised but also frowned out of curiosity, so she asked: ¡°Then¡­ ¡­why are you giving me Mu Yazhe¡¯s keepsake?¡± ¡°Mu ¡­ ¡­¡± n couldn¡¯t directly shout President Mu¡¯s name. Then, she stared at Yun Shishi, as if she¡¯s looking at some monster. This Miss Yun is too extraordinary, ah? After all, no one had dared to call President Mu by his name because it¡¯s a taboo. Even the other noble in the capital should call him President Mu and not just ¡°Mu Yazhe¡± if they had seen him. So generally, everyone calls him as ¡°President Mu¡±. This ¡°Rose Tears¡± is not just an ordinary item, but a very special one. So, if President Mu will give this to her, then it means her existence is very significant for him. Even she got surprised because Yun Shishi is generally not in the right position to receive such a gift, right? Well, she¡¯s not actually trying to judge her, but with President Mu¡¯s identity. Yun Shishi should naturally show her respect to him and shouldn¡¯t try to offend him. Moreover, Yun Shishi seems like a person that is very easy to get along with and have a nice temperament. She¡¯s not arrogant like those big celebrities even though she looks nicer than them. ¡°Miss Yun, actually, you can¡¯t call President Mu by his name so casually because it¡¯s a taboo.¡± n smiled while looking at her. Yun Shishi helplessly said: ¡°He is not an emperor and we¡¯re not in the feudal era anymore. So, why I can¡¯t call him by his name?¡± What is wrong with that guy? Why would some of those powerful figures try to respect him so much anyway? n smiled again and said: ¡°Oh, it seems Miss Yun doesn¡¯t know how big President Mu¡¯s assets are and how rich their entire family is. We ordinary people cannot search for some information about it anyway.¡± After saying those words, n wears her gloves before actually holding the ne. By doing that, it shows that the ne is extremely precious. ¡°Miss Yun, this ne will perfectly suit you. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you wear this.¡± ¡± No, I don¡¯t want to wear his stuff!¡± Just by thinking that this ne is extremely precious to that arrogant man, Yun Shishi would dly refuse. ¡°Miss Yun ¡­ ¡­please don¡¯t make things very difficult for me ah! My job is to send you perfectly to the party. If there will be a little w, then¡­ ¡­¡± n grumbled while covering her mouth and as if was about to cry. ¡°¡­¡­Ok.¡± So, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Now that everything is set, n who is standing in front of Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but conceal the shock she felt inside her heart because Yun Shishi looks so gorgeous. ¡°Oh my god! Miss Yun, you are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks turn red when she saw herself in the mirror. Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes are very sinister, this dress surprisingly looks very beautiful in her body Especially, because of her noble appearance. Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes fell on the ne on her neck. So, she noticed that the pigeon blood gem almost turns like a treacherous blood that shines charmingly on her white skin. ¡°Miss Yun, the cocktail party is about to start, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± The door slowly opened, Yun Shishi lifted up the skirt of her dress and carefully walked out from the room, but crashed into Gu Xingze who had long been waiting. Yun Shishi felt surprised when she saw Gu Xingze. And the embarrassment she felt instantly showed up on her face. On the other hand, Gu Xingze also got stunned when he saw her dress. But soon recovered his mind when he saw the trace of weary and embarrassment in her face. At that moment, Gu Xingze¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel in pain. ¡°Shishi ¡­¡± Chapter 181: Are you willing to be my partner? Chapter 181: Are you willing to be my partner? June 22, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Shishi ¡­¡± Gu Xingze just simply call out her name, but Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips tightly and then forcefully said with a voice that is as tiny as the sound of mosquito: ¡°Why are you here¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I got worried about you. So, how can I just go?¡± After hearing his words, Yun Shishi bows down her head in sadness. If things are still the same just like before, Yun Shishi can hold his arms without any hesitation and be his partner in this cocktail party. But now, she felt like there was a big wall between them that is very difficult to bulge. When Gu Xingze saw the emptiness in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but fell silent. The two of them kept silent for a long time, so the atmosphere bes very awkward. But just like before, Gu Xingze elegantly open up his hand and gently said: ¡°Miss Beautiful, are you willing to be my partner?¡± Yun Shishi got stunned and surprised with his words. But then, she slowly put her hand in his palm. ¡°Willing¡­ ¡­¡± After that, the two of them eventually smile to each other. * In the Reception Hall, the design was very magnificent and the crystalmps that were lining shine brightly to the dance floor. Yun Tianyou (Youyou) look around in curiosity, but his eyes were full of despised. ¡°Is this the cocktail party where my mom is?¡± ¡°Yes, your mom is here. Do you want me to take you to the suite so could rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Inside one of the elegant VIP room on the second floor, Yun Tianyou and Li Hanlin were staying. Yun Tianyou, who was looking around,zily sits while biting the straw and bubbling the ss of Coke he was holding. Tonight is the Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s Cocktail Party, so as one of the several major shareholders, Le Zhi Toy Company will definitely be invited. Li Hanlin who is working as the agent of the board of directors will naturally attend the event. Yun Tianyou had no interest in attending such asions. But, just by thinking that his mommy will dressed up beautifully. He unconsciously followed Lin Hanlin to mixed in. Tonight, he was only wearing a simple white shirt, t ck pants, and a bow, but because of his little handsome face. He looks so lovely and delicate. Yun Tianyou who is still looking around noticed the decoration of the hotel, then said like an old-fashioned man: ¡°The decoration sucks!¡± Li Hanlin who slightly had a cold sweat on his forehead exined: ¡°Yun, this is the most luxurious hotel in Asia. No one canpete with it.¡± But still, Yun Tianyou only frowned and didn¡¯t change his opinion: ¡°The taste is too LOW.¡± And right at this moment, the reception hall suddenly had somemotion. Yun Tianyou immediately jumped away from Li Hanlin, then went close to the fence to looked outside. However, he only saw Yang Mi and Hanyu Yan. Yun Tianyou frowned his eyebrows and look away, then he said while pouting: ¡°Where¡¯s mommy?¡± Li Hanlin also went near the fence and then squat down. He didn¡¯t even notice that such posture is a big disgrace to this kind of event. ¡°Yun, your mom shouldn¡¯t enter yet at this moment.¡± Yun Tianyou nodded: ¡°Oh! right, the protagonist always entersst.¡± ¡°Most attendees in Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s Cocktail Party are popr artists and high societies noble ah. UEC¡¯s big influence can be seen clearly.¡± ¡°Hmph, looking at those faces that have thick powder is really boring.¡± Yun Tianyou sticks out his mouth to pout. Hearing suchment, Li Hanlin couldn¡¯t help but look at the small child on his side and then secretly think. This child¡¯s eyes can only see his mother ah! She¡¯s the only person important in his heart. Chapter 182: Mommy looks as beautiful as a fairy Chapter 182: Mommy looks as beautiful as a fairy June 24, 2017Ai Hrist This child¡¯s eyes can only see his mother ah! She¡¯s the only important person in his heart. Because of that, Le Zhi Toy Company suddenly invested arge amount of money to a youth film called ¡°Green Fruit¡± when the recruitment started. And when he was questioned by otherpany directors, Yun Tianyou simply said: ¡°Because my mommy will be the heroine! What will you do if the crew bullied her ah! Can you do something about it?¡± Just like what he said, after the audition finished, the film crew have a lot of doubts when Yun Shishi was chosen to be the heroine. Fortunately, Lin Fengtian only pay attention to her because he really wants her to be the heroine. However, Yan Bingqing¡¯s team and herself still tried to oppose. After all, Yang Shoucheng is the one that is backing her. So, the other deputy directors really fell on a tight spot and felt afraid to offend such an influential man. The three party continue their dispute. But after a long time, Yun Shishi was still the one who bes the heroine. Why? Such trick is self-exnatory. Le Zhi Toy Company is thergest investor in the film, so naturally, their chosen person will be the final heroine. They choose Yun Shishi, so even Yang Shoucheng cannot interfere. Such result also made Lin Fengtian very satisfied and excited. Because of that, the storm finally calmed and settled. When things turn out like this, Li Hanlin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but get shocked. After all, he hasn¡¯t seen such a dutiful son like Yun Tianyou. Actually, he¡¯s the very first. Yun Tianyou is clearly the new generation of 24th century¡¯s most filial son! * When they just arrived at the venue, a few actresses saw how handsome he is, so they came closer and tried to tease him. However, Yun Tianyou had no patience to deal with this kind of women, so he pretended to be like an innocent kid and sweetly said: ¡°Oh, sister! You look more beautiful in person than in TV ah!¡± After he said that while smiling cutely and gently, those actresses hearts immediately melted. But after turning around, Yun Tianyou immediatelyined and said with his poisonous tongue: ¡°Are those actresses nning to poison the people around them with their perfume? Anyway, why did they be an actress ah? They¡¯re so ugly! My mommy¡¯s finger is even more beautiful than them!¡± When Li Hanlin heard those words from him, he had a cold sweat. And even the side of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch with it. * Li Hanlin was still thinking the event earlier, but suddenly, he heard Yun Tianyou¡¯s voice: ¡°Agent Li, when my mommy finally enters, you must take a few beautiful picture of her. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Li Hanlin winked his eye when he understands his hint. However, Yun Tianyou suddenly felt some doubt with his skill: ¡°Agent Li, how¡¯s your photography skill level?¡± Li Hanlin thinks for a moment, then said: ¡°Well ¡­ above average.¡± Yun Tianyou said: ¡°Very good.¡± After he finished saying those words, Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes show a very rare tenderness. As if this tenderness can even melt an ice because it looks very warm. ¡°Make sure my mommy look as beautiful as a fairy, because if not¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou stared at Li Hanlin, then his voice turns sharp and cold as an ice while saying: ¡°I¡¯ll deduct your monthly sry. So, make sure it will be very beautiful!¡± ¡°Chief Yun¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin¡¯s eyebrow twitches and felt some heartache. This is generally not so difficult, right? But suddenly, Yun Tianyou coldly added: ¡°And if you will make my mommy look uglier than those women. Then, you can forget about your year end¡¯s bonus!¡± ¡°Chief Yun ah!¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin started wailing like a cow. He was about to protest, but he saw Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes were fixated from afar with a tight face. At that moment, Li Hanlin¡¯s heart felt surprised, so he followed his line of sight to looked at it too. But when he looks at it, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. Because right now in the reception hall, there was quite a stir. Chapter 183: The son’s affirmation to his father Chapter 183: The son¡¯s affirmation to his father June 28, 2017Ai Hrist He was about to protest, but he saw Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes were fixated from afar with a tight face. At that moment, Li Hanlin¡¯s heart felt surprised, so he followed his line of sight to looked at it too. But when he looks at it, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. Because right now in the reception hall, there was quite a stir. In the crowd, he saw Mu Yazhe walking towards the reception hall while holding Little Yichen¡¯s hand. That man¡¯s posture looks so noble, but his face looks very cold. His deep eyes look so sharp as if when you look at it directly, you¡¯ll definitely be cut. His perfect nose and brows look quite cold too. However, his cold eyes always appear somewhat soft whenever he looks at Yichen. On the other hand, Little Yichen looks like a small gentleman. He was wearing a delicate small suit, but his handsome face looks a bit cold and arrogant too. The father and son¡¯s facial feature looks the same as if they were molded at the same time. When the two of them appeared on the venue, shes from the cameras started flickering. And because of that, the huge hall almost turn as bright as day. After all, aside from high-end financial magazine, Mu Yazhe rarely shows up himself. And also, because of their extreme protection to Little Yichen, not even a single photo of him got leak out. So, it can be said that Mu family and their consortium ¡®s influence and power is not just throughout the capital, but even in whole Asia. The Mu Family has always been a mysterious and unpredictable type. And the only reason why he suddenly showed up himself to this kind of event is that he is the future sessor. As a future sessor, he must formally announce to the media his position. Beside him, Mu Wanrou who is dressed beautifully was holding Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm with so much pride. As if she was silently dering her supreme power and position. After all, there were quite arge number of noble and non-nobledies that wanted to be married to the Mu Family. But in the end, it was her who was chosen to be the future wife of the sessor of Mu Family. Seeing her facial expression, Lu Jingtian who is looking from afar couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist tight due to anger. However, such facial expression did not only stings Lu Tingtian¡¯s eyes but also Yun Tianyou. Because at that moment, he was looking at the three of them. But right now, he only tried to focus his attention on that man, whose face was full of coldness. This man is his daddy! Mu Yazhe. From his appearance alone, Yun Tianyou feels very satisfied. After all, since he was young, he has always been imagining his father¡¯s appearance. In his mind, his father was a great man, a great man that could never be reced by anyone. Yun Tianyou tried to put aside hisplex feelings. Because just by looking at Mu Yazhe once, his imagination of him before be very clear. So, at that moment, Yun Tianyou couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly: ¡°Not bad ah!¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Li Hanlin who was looking at him felt surprised. Yun Tianyou lifted up his chin and look at him haughtily: ¡°Him being Youyou¡¯s father is not bad.¡± Such arrogant words that areing from him, can be said that he inherited Mu Yazhe¡¯s aristocratic arrogance. ¡°But ¡­ hmm,.. ¡­ ¡± Yun Tianyou stroked his chin,: ¡°Is that kid really my brother?¡± Yun Tianyou felt quite dissatisfied to Little Yichen who is clinging to Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm. So, he abruptly asked: ¡°Agent Li, do you think that kid is like me?¡± That kid? Aren¡¯t you a kid yourself ah? Li Hanlin slightly had a sweat on his forehead, while seriouslyparing the two. Then, said: ¡°¡­ ¡­yes¡± That¡¯s good! Originally, they were identical twins, so they definitely look the same, especially their pair of eyes. But, their temperament doesn¡¯t look the same. Chapter 184: Doesn’t exist Chapter 184: Doesn¡¯t exist June 28, 2017Ai Hrist Originally, they were identical twins, so they definitely look the same, especially their pair of eyes. But, their temperament doesn¡¯t look the same. Little Yichen always had a stern face, acts childish, but seems full of pride. He¡¯s just like any normal rich kid. However, he¡¯s atmosphere looks very cold, so you would hesitate to get close to him. Li Hanlin said: ¡°But, hecks in maternal love.¡± Yun Tianyou knitted his eyebrows: ¡± Huh? Didn¡¯t Ick in paternal love?¡± ¡°But still, even without father¡¯s love, I¡¯ve grown this strong.¡± Li Hanlin secretly think inside his heart: This is not growing strong, it¡¯s simply in your genes. So young and yet so ck-bellied¡­ ¡­ ¡°Now, I got worried. Does that mean if youck maternal love, you will have an indifferent attitude?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief Yun, coz you¡¯re always¡­ ¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Indifferent, so why do you need to worry about him? Mu¡¯s family genes are not normal, so that child is definitely abnormal just like you! ¡°Agent Li, what are you thinking ah?¡± Yun Tianyou turned his head and look at him. Although Yun Tianyou is only six-year-old child, but he has a very keen eyes. Keen eyes that seem can prates inside a person¡¯s mind. Plus, he has an amazing observation. But still, Li Hanlin pretended and said: ¡°Nothing, I was thinking that Chief Yun seems so caring to his brother!¡± ¡°I care about him?¡± Yun Tianyou frown and helplessly shook his head: ¡°Agent Li, don¡¯t get me wrong. In fact, these so called father and brother of mine doesn¡¯t exist in my eyes. I don¡¯t feel anything for them.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± When he heard his words, Li Hanlin got so shocked. ¡°So, why are you thinking that I care for them?¡± At that moment, Yun Tianyou¡¯s voice tremble in anger secretly, but his fingers that were holding the handrails reveal his real feelings. When Li Hanlin saw his reactions, his heart felt an inexplicable feelings. In the past, he never felt scared and lonely looking at this little small guy¡¯s eyes. After all, he always wear his innocent and loving mask while protecting his mother on the side. And no matter how strong the wind or the storm is, he always stays the warm Little Youyou and helped Yun Shishi in her helpless times. However, now, that mask seems slowly fading. He looks like a lonely child that is standing alone in a remote ce, covered with lonely thorns that were piercing his heart in pain. ¡°Yun¡­ ¡­ you just¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Hanlin couldn¡¯t finish his words. Because Yun Tianyou¡¯s gentle and smiling faceplete disappear. As if the great pain he felt turn him into aplete cold person. ¡°Blood is such a ridiculous thing. Suddenly, I have to call this strange man ¡°my Daddy¡± and then I have to call that child ¡°my brother¡±. Say, why do I need to do that? Why do I need to care about them, when he run away to his responsibility to me in all these years?¡± When Li Hanlin heard him, he couldn¡¯t help but hold him tight. But, Yun Tianyou soon recovered his usual calmness, but his face is still cold: ¡°Agent Li, my stupid mommy is useless, right? She was always being bullied, but she never fights back. No matter what injustices she experience back at home, she will just smile in front me, as if she smiling can make her strong. Very stupid right?¡± ¡°Your mommy loves you. That¡¯s why she¡¯s willing to makepromises.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ that¡¯s why she¡¯s a stupid mom.¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes slowly turn deep and empty. As if all of his memories from the past turn into a big nightmare. After all, as far as he could remember, he is nothing but a fatherless child. Chapter 185: The strength of a small little guy Chapter 185: The strength of a small little guy July 2, 2017Ai Hrist After all, as far as he could remember, he is nothing but a fatherless child. At first, he doesn¡¯t have this kind of feelings, he¡¯s even imagining his father. While his mother is always showering him love and care. She¡¯s always apanying him too. With a child¡¯s sensitivity, even if he can¡¯t remember everything clearly or was still ignorant of his surroundings, but if a parent will show him so much care and love, then he would be able to feel it. But because Yun Shishi is a single mother, when she started going to school again. Rumors about her being unmarried started spreading like a storm in the whole campus. For a long time, Yun Shishi be part of a sensational rumors. The more the rumors about her spread, the more it got worst. Those jealous women ssmate of her even joined a group to persuade her in quitting the school. And because of that Yun Shishi had to quit school for six months. Yun Yecheng tried his best to stop it, but because there was a joint group that wants her to quit, the principal was very reluctant to keep her. With that, Yun Shishi lost her opportunity to finished her schooling that year. In Yun Tianyou¡¯s memory, he also cried many times because he wanted to have a father. Because when he entered kindergarten, he saw a lot of studentsing to school with their father and mother. Such a very warm scene couldn¡¯t helped but make him envious! Since then, he realized that having a man at home can make a family indomitable. If there is no man, then they will be looked down on! Her mother was an orphan widowed, so he and her mother were always being bullied. Because of that, Yun Tianyou¡¯s life bes hard to forget. In the middle of the night, Yun Shishi asionally sits at his bedside, then will cry while looking at him and would say her regrets. ¡°If I didn¡¯t take you away, you must be living a happy life now.¡± But because he wasn¡¯t asleep and just keeping his eyes closed, Youyou sometimes can feel her tears on his cheek. ¡°In order to protect me, she is willing topromise in everything. She thought she can hide her real emotions, but I can see them clearly in her eyes!¡± Yun Tianyou took a deep breath while his eyes were looking so cold and firm. Cold eyes that shouldn¡¯t exist in his age. ¡°Mommy is not strong enough, so I¡¯ll be strong! There is no man at home, so I¡¯ll be the man and take responsibility!¡± While Yun Tianyou is saying those words, he looked up and stared at Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin who already has teary eyes felt more suprised and looked at him sadly. Seeing his reaction, Yun Tianyou¡¯s heart got a chill: ¡°Agent Li, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Chief Yun, your childhood is really sad ah! I didn¡¯t expect it¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin stared at him with his red teary eyes. Yun Tianyou looked at him with despised and said: ¡°A crying grown up man looks very ugly ah!¡± Li Hanlin got speechless. But in the end, he tried saying. ¡°I¡¯m here for you!¡± Yun Tianyou simply said: ¡°Stop distressing me, just wait for my mom, make sure she is beautiful in the picture.¡± ¡°How will I do that¡­¡­¡± Yun Tianyou turned his head and no longer pay attention to Li Hanlin. He look at Little Yichen, then frown while reluctantlyughed: ¡°Sure deal, I won¡¯t share my mommy with you.¡± His mommy belongs to him, only him, and he will never share her to anyone else. Even if it is his father or his brother! * In the hall, the crowd was still taking pictures of them. Little Yichen who couldn¡¯t see clearly because of the strong shes of cameras felt an extreme irritation. So, he gentle rubbed his eyes. Mu Yazhe saw his reaction, so he immediately call for an assistant. The Assistant immediately came forward and stop the media. ¡°Stop! Stop taking pictures now!¡± ¡°Daddy ¡­ ¡­¡± Little Yichen suddenly rubbed his chest, then frown deeply: ¡°¡­ ¡­ My chest feels tight.¡± Chapter 186: Stunning Beauty Chapter 186: Stunning Beauty July 6, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Daddy ¡­ ¡­¡± Little Yichen suddenly rubbed his chest, then frown deeply: ¡°¡­ ¡­ My chest feels tight.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A trace of worry floats in Mu Yazhe¡¯s face: ¡°Why you¡¯re chest suddenly feels tight?¡± Little Yichen got confused, then bite his lips and said in a spoiled manner: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I suddenly felt that my chest tighten and then I felt sad.¡± Mu Yazhe touched Little Yichen¡¯s small head, but then, suddenly, there was a burst ofmotion near the entrance. * ¡°Oh my God! How beautiful¡­ ¡­¡± The media started crowding again at the near end of the red carpet with full of enthusiasm. Yun Shishi who is holding Gu Xingze¡¯s arm while entering the venue slowly has an elegant and charming smile. So, once they came in, there were countless of jealous, contemptuous and questionable eyes that directly fall on Yun Shishi¡¯s body. Especially, to her eye-catching and luxurious dress. And as well to the gorgeous ruby ne around her neck. Yun Shishi who is dressed in a luxurious colored red dress looks like a fresh delicate red rose. So, when she stood next to Gu Xingze, they can say that she is not iparable to him at first nce. Gu Xingze has always been the darling of the fashion industry because of his tall figure and charming face. So, no matter actress stands next to him, they¡¯re always being overshadowed or their limelight waspletely being taken away by him. However, such event didn¡¯t happen to Yun Shishi. When she stands next to him, they really look nice together. So, the media even all got excited and started whispering. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡­ I know her! Isn¡¯t she the neer who came with Gu Xingze earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, I inquire about her name earlier. Her name is Yun Shishi. I heard that she¡¯s very talented.¡± ¡°I heard that she is the chosen heroine of Director Lin Fengtian ah! You know, that Director Lin who¡¯s very harsh!¡± ¡°If Director Lin recognized her, then her backing must be extraordinary ah!¡± A lot of different kind of praises rushed over to the both of them. So, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but felt fear inside her heart, but she still tried her best to smile because the media keep requesting for the both of them to take a pose. And Gu Xingze epted their request. * When Mu Wanrou saw the gorgeous ruby ne around Yun Shishi¡¯s neck. She got so surprised, so she couldn¡¯t avert her eyes to her and clenched her fist. And then, she slowly turned her head to look at Mu Yazhe suspiciously. She doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but that ruby ne is definitely Mu Yazhe¡¯s personal keepsake. Not only that, but that ruby ne is also his mother¡¯s memento, that¡¯s why it¡¯s very precious to him. He always carries it in a small box and then he will properly put it inside his suit. So basically, this ruby ne never leaves his body. Even her is not allowed to touch it. And this ne, it¡¯s also not allowed to be seen or mentioned to others. Because it¡¯s value is priceless! So, why did he¡­ ¡­ to Yun Shishi? Is this for real!? No, that must be a fake, right? Or else, how can this be? Mu Wanrou¡¯s face turns paler and paler. She really wants to walk in front of Yun Shishi and turn her into dust! The cocktail party hasn¡¯t been officially started, but because of Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi, the atmosphere bes very lively. Unlike when the highest dynasty of Family had entered. The shes of cameras continue shing in the hall. So, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t notice Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes that were staring at her with full of hatred. Tonight, her stunning beauty is very eye catching. So, those media photographers just continue taking pictures of her without knowing how many stacks of films they had used already. Chapter 187: As if it was his own life Chapter 187: As if it was his own life July 8, 2017Ai Hrist Tonight, her stunning beauty is very eye catching. So, those media photographers just continue taking pictures of her without knowing how many stacks of films they had used already. Li Hanlin who was standing on the second floor couldn¡¯t help but get stunned when he saw the scene. Because of that, Yun Tianyou stepped on his feet and said coldly: ¡°Agent Li, did you forget what I said?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Hanlin immediately answered. But perhaps he got too shocked and reacted so fast, that¡¯s why the expensive SLR camera fell on the ground and almost got smashed. Seeing what he had done, Li Hanlin had a cold sweat. What a calm and collected person. However, Yun Tianyou only stared at him in silence. As if he got stunned and shocked to see the most stupidities thing in the world. ¡°Chief Yun, my god! Look! Look at Miss Yun, she¡¯s really beautiful ah! Her beauty seems like can stop the time!¡± Li Hanlin got deeply shocked when he saw Yun Shishi¡¯s beauty. He quickly raised his camera, but didn¡¯t forget to sigh and said first before he took a shot: ¡°God is so amazing! She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course, my mommy is as beautiful as a fairy!¡± Youyou smile and looked at his mother affectionately. His eyes were filled with so much warmth and love. * ¡°Sister Jingtian, isn¡¯t that¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi! Oh my god¡­ ¡­her dress is so beautiful ah!¡± On the VIP side, Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but push Lu Jingtian multiple times in excitement while looking at Yun Shishi. Lu Jingtian turned her head in displeasure, then coldly said: ¡°What a noise! I don¡¯t know her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her? She¡¯s the neer that Director Lin had chosen. Oh, look at that ne on her neck! It¡¯s so beautiful! Is that a pigeon blood ne?¡± When Lu Jingtian heard Tang Yu¡¯s words, her heart skip a beat, so she followed Tang Yu¡¯s line of sight. When she saw the ne, she couldn¡¯t help but get shocked. That ne¡­ ¡­ it looks very familiar. Where did I¡¯ve seen it again? Suddenly, a white light shed in her mind. ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­ That, that ne is¡­ ¡­¡± Lu Jingtian eyes shed with a trace of jealousy. That ne is the only one that exists in the world, so it¡¯s unique and popr. And she only had seen it with Mu Yazhe. I heard that ne existence is very important to him as if it was his own life. When she first saw that ne, she got very fond of it. So, she tried to borrow it many times to him, but he¡¯s very reluctant to part with it. And in the end, he got annoyed with her. But, she actually never dared to take that ne. After all, rumors say that this ¡°Rose Tear¡± is thest masterpiece of the top Italian jewelry master, Janna Tumerson had created before she died. After that, there have been so many jewelry designers that got inspired by it and wanted to create it too. But because the pigeon blood is very rare and exquisite. No one was able to recreate it, so it can be said that this ¡°Rose Tear¡± was the only one that exists in the world. Andter on, it was known as the ¡°Queen¡¯s gem¡±. Why is it with her? Lu Jingtian¡¯s eyes gradually be deep and the jealousy inside it be more and more visible. Tonight, in this cocktail party, all the limelight was stolen from her. Yun Shishi took away her role, so basically, she stole her limelight. When Lu Jingtian line of sight fell on Gu Xingze, she got extremely shock. She¡¯s Gu Xingze¡¯s female partner? Previously, Lu Jingtian invited Gu Xingze to be her male partner in tonight¡¯s cocktail party, but he mercilessly refused her. Saying he has an appointment. It seems she had extremely lost a lot, even though she was treated by many like an international celebrity in Universal Entertainment Company. In the end¡­ ¡­ who am I? And who is this neer that hasn¡¯t made a debut? What is going on? Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart had a difficulty in bncing their situation. So, when Yun Shishi was about to pass through her side, Lu Jingtian secretly slide her foot under her skirt like a ghost¡­ ¡­ Chapter 188: Stepped on me! Chapter 188: Stepped on me! July 16, 2017Ai Hrist So, when Yun Shishi was about to pass through her side, Lu Jingtian secretly slide her foot under her skirt like a ghost¡­ ¡­ Perhaps that time, Lu Jingtian¡¯s eyes were too sharp. Because it got attracted Yun Shishi¡¯s attention. Earlier, Yun Shishi had witnessed how Yang Mi tripped Yun Na. So right now, she was paying great attention to her foot. This Cocktail Party is a very important asion. Gu Xingze didn¡¯t hesitate to use his own poprity to back her up. So, she knows that she should cherish this opportunity and maintain the highest standard of elegance. When Yun Shishi saw the look in Lu Jingtian¡¯s eyes, she looked warily on her feet. And because of that, she soon noticed the trick she was doing. However, Yun Shishi still acted like she didn¡¯t notice at all. She just lightly holds more Gu Xingze¡¯s arm and calmly passed by Lu Jingtian¡¯s side. But, when Yun Shishi was about to reach Lu Jingtian¡¯s foot. She mercilessly stepped her high heeled shoes on her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­!¡± Lu Jingtian couldn¡¯t wait to see Yun Shishi¡¯s embarrassing state. But instead, she suddenly felt an extreme pain on her toes. Because of that, Lu Jingtian had a cold sweat on her forehead and couldn¡¯t stop herself from screaming out loud. Yun Shishi¡¯s high heeled shoes are very delicate because it has long and thin heels. On the other hand, Lu Jingtian was wearing a pair of pedal high heeled shoes that looks like a fish with an open mouth to match up to her clothes. Yun Shishi deliberately stepped on her bare toes. And because she stepped on her with force, her nail on the toe almost had a small cracked. And her bones also got broken. Because of her broken bones, the pain almost pierces up to her lungs. Lu Jingtian suddenly fell to the ground. Today, she decided to wear a very short skirt without any specific reason. She also didn¡¯t wear leggings. So, when she screamed out loud, the media was able to catch her embarrassing state very quickly. Lu Jingtian didn¡¯t show the pain she felt in her face, but her tears keep falling down on her cheeks. ¡°Yun Shishi!¡± When Tang Yu saw the scene, she sharply calls Yun Shishi¡¯s name. Then, she pointed out her finger on her: ¡°You did this intentionally, right?!¡± With the sudden turn of events, Yun Shishi also felt scared and got stunned on the spot. She even covers her mouth with her hands to cover up her shocked. The sudden ident caused quite a stir. Gu Xingze stands in front of Yun Shishi and red at Tang Yu. Then, coldly said: ¡°What are you saying?¡± With his cold stare, the atmosphere around them also turns cold. Tang Yu got so shocked with the look in his eyes, but still, she tried to say: ¡°This neer doesn¡¯t know her ce. She even dared to step on Miss Lu¡¯s feet!¡± Miss Lu is the mostmonly addressed of the people in the Entertainment Industry to Lu Jingtian to show their respect for her. Yang Mi and Hanyu Yan are both popr artist, so they didn¡¯t need to call her that. On the other hand, Tang Yu just recently got popr, so she can only address her as ¡°Miss Lu¡±. Gu Xingze¡¯s face was still expressionless when he said: ¡°Yun Shishi stepped on Lu Jingtian¡¯s feet? Did you see it?¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t witness it, so she could only answer: ¡°No¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Mi and Hanyu Yan were standing far from them, so they didn¡¯t want toe forward. And also, President Mu Yazhe and Mu Wanrou are near the scene. So, it¡¯s better not to get involved with them. ¡°Yes ¡­ ¡­ She stepped on me!¡± Lu Jingtian on the side said in full of grievances: ¡°She used a lot of force. Big Brother Xingze, I feel like my toes are broken¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 189: Confusion Chapter 189: Confusion July 18, 2017Ai Hrist Lu Jingtian on the side said in full of grievances: ¡°She used a lot of force. Big Brother Xingze, I feel like my toes are broken¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­ I, I didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi tried to exin, but she her face looks very confused and she seems beyond helplessness. But inside her heart: Surely you got fractured! I used a lot of effort ah! In order to protect Youyou, Yun Shishi invented her angelic image and tried topromise most of the time. But actually, she is not that soft. Who would want to be bullied anyway, right? Inside her heart, she knows Lu Jingtian is not someone she should offend. But, who started it all ah?Who asks for her to reveal her other-faced? She was being generous, so Lu Jingtian only suffered that much. Who says that offenders shouldn¡¯t be offended? And also, who else she hasn¡¯t offended in this party? Gu Xingze frowns his eyebrows, he and Lu Jingtian works in the samepany. So, he knows how spoiled she is and how good she is in ying with words. Because of that, Gu Xingze will naturally won¡¯t believe her. So, he only said: ¡°I¡¯ll immediately ask someone to take you to the clinic to check it!¡± ¡°Big Brother Xingze, why are you siding with her? This slut obviously stepped on my foot!¡± Mu Yazhe looked towards Yun Shishi, then deeply frown. Now that shees in here, he felt very unhappy. He had thought that this woman is smart enough to understand her position, but who would expect that she will still appear together with Gu Xingze. At that same time, Little Yichen, who is standing beside his father also has a gloomy expression. But not because Lu Jingtian fell not that far from him. But, because ever since Yun Shishi entered the venue, his mind focuses on her. Little Yichen felt so bad when he saw this beautiful sister holding another man¡¯s arm. So basically, both father and son felt the same. However, what happened next, made his young mind shocked. He saw clearly how Lu Jingtian stretches out her leg to trip Yun Shishi, he wanted to stop her from doing that, but it was toote. However, he didn¡¯t expect that things would have a different result¡­ ¡­ * Themotion happened on the first floor, so naturally, it was very visible to the second floor. Yun Tianyou heard Lu Jingtian¡¯s cry and usation to Yun Shishi. So, he knows his mommy was put in unfavorable position. At that moment, Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes turn red in anger while looking at Lu Jingtian. ¡°She dared to bully my mommy? Agent Li, who is that woman?¡± Li Hanlin bitterly replied him though with: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Tianyou: ¡°¡­ ¡­ you? You didn¡¯t do your homework?¡± ¡°I love looking at popr female stars, but not the stars from UNIVERSAL.¡± Li Hanlin innocently added while pathetically looking at Yun Tianyou: ¡°Chief Yun, after the party, I¡¯ll investigate her properly.¡± Yun Tianyou step away from the railing and then look below before anxiously says: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go there.¡± When Li Hanlin heard his words, his eyeballs almost pop out. Then, he quickly picked him up and said: ¡°You can¡¯t go there now! We still can¡¯t expose your current¡­ ¡­ identity. ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡­ I¡­ ..¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! This beautiful sister didn¡¯t step on you!¡± Just when Yun Tianyou was still worrying about his mommy¡¯s situation. A tender voice suddenly sounded from down stairs. Yun Tianyou immediately looked toward the direction of the voice. When he looks at it, he saw Little Yichen¡¯s face look very displeased while saying: ¡°This beautiful sister was walking normally, but you stretch out your foot to trip her! So, it¡¯s your fault!¡± However, when Yun Tianyou heard the rest of his words, his face turned nk. ¡°Beautiful sister?¡± This little kid called his own mother¡­ ¡­beautiful sister? Yun Tianyou has always been calm. But right now, the corner of his lips keep twitching and his mind got messy. If that is the case, then what will this little kid call him ah? Chapter 190: IQ Level Chapter 190: IQ Level July 20, 2017Ai Hrist This little kid called his own mother¡­ ¡­beautiful sister? Yun Tianyou has always been calm. But right now, the corner of his lips keep twitching and his mind got messy. If that is the case, then what will this little kid call him ah? Inside Yun Tianyou¡¯s mind, he cannot help but imagine Little Yichen standing in front of him and shouting towards him: ¡°Uncle!¡± From outside, Yun Tianyou looks very tender, but he¡¯s imagination can sometimes be so cruel. Is it because his brother was so stupid that¡¯s why he was the one Mu Yazhe abandon? With that,pared to Little Yichen, Yun Tianyou despise Mu Yazhe more¡­ ¡­ They have the same genes, so why he should worry about his brother¡¯s IQ ah! Kidding aside, Yun Tianyou is sure that the IQ level of the four of them in the family is definitely above average. After thinking like that, Yun Tianyou mercilessly cast aside his thoughts. What four of them in the family? He doesn¡¯t recognize this father and brother, so what four ah? His family only consists of him and his mommy. Others are not included! * Lu Jingtian was caught off guard with Little Yichen¡¯s sudden speech. So at that moment, her face turns dark and feel very embarrassed to the point that she forgot that she was crying. Lu Jingtianughed inside her mind. And inside her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait to kill this child. If he was only an ordinary child, she must have attacked him a long time ago. However, this child that was standing in front of her is Mu Yazhe¡¯s beloved child. She hasn¡¯t forgotten. She will never forget that whenever Mu Yichen was with Mu Yazhe. Mu Yazhe¡¯s face always turns very gentle. So, it can be said that she must treat this child gently. After all, the love of Mu Family from this child is self-evident. So, if she really wants to marry into the Mu Familyter, she must get along with him, right? She must make this child like her so that he won¡¯t get on her way when she finally enters the Mu Family. Lu Jingtian ignored the pain she felt, then she smiled while saying: ¡°Baby Yichen, you must have seen it wrong! Why would I do such despicable thing ah!?¡± Little Yichen look at Lu Jingtian¡¯s eyes that were full of contempt, then tenderly replied with his childish voice: ¡°Daddy told me a man should be honest all the time and be responsible with his words until the end. So, I won¡¯t lie, I saw it very clear! I saw that you stretch out your foot to trip this beautiful sister!¡± Hearing his words, Yun Tianyou almost fell to the ground with Little Yichen¡¯s childish assault. On the surface, this little kid looks very cold. But, his IQ level was only on far to a kindergarten. He thought that this brother of him also inherited their family¡¯s excellent genes, but it seems he is not that smart ah. Yun Tianyou covered his face in embarrassment. On the side, Li Hanlin nodded his head. He thinks that child is a typical six-year-old child. Unlike, Yun Tianyou who is high in IQ but low in EQ. However, with Little Yichen¡¯s words, all the people present in the party started their own discussion. ¡°Children doesn¡¯t lie. Not to mention, he is from Mu Family! Their discipline must be harsh. So, that child is definitely not lying.¡± ¡°Yes, I think Lu Jingtian is only jealous of Yun Shishi ah. Women can¡¯t avoid getting jealous. Tonight, Yun Shishi is so beautiful, she must have grabbed a lot of people¡¯s attention. Because of that, some people who had a bad heart want to embarrass her.¡± ¡°Hays, the neer will always be oppressed by old ones. Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t made a debut, so she will naturally experience¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I really feel sorry for her¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Lu Jingtian burst into tears: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Well, there is a CCTV camera over there.¡± Little Yichen suddenly said while pointing out the camera on the side: ¡°With its angle, it probably captures what happened, right? y it back, so that the truth wille to light!¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 191: His “Cold Imageâ€� is only an appearance? Chapter 191: His ¡°Cold Image¡± is only an appearance? July 23, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Well, there is a CCTV camera over there.¡± Little Yichen suddenly said while pointing out the camera on the side: ¡°With its angle, it probably captures what happened, right? y it back, so that the truth wille to light!¡± Then, Little Yichen¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Jingtian once again before adding: ¡°There is only one truth.¡± After saying those words, Little Yichen haughtily raises his jaw, as if he just said something very cool. Seeing this, everyone fell silent. Yun Shishi herself got stunned when she saw such funny reaction of him. Even Mu Yazhe who had a very tight looking face and could no longer remain calm in the situation also couldn¡¯t help curve his lips. However, from upstairs, Yun Tianyou waspletely got stunned. What¡¯s so funny about it? On the other hand, when Gu Xingze saw Little Yichen¡¯s funny face. He couldn¡¯t help but made a ¡°Puchi¡± sound. ¡°Ha ha ha -¡± Hearing Gu Xingze, all the guest could also no longer hold theirughter. Because all of them were so amused by his lovely side. However, despite the joyful sound of the crowd. Yun Shishi who was looking at Little Yichen wanted tough too, but she couldn¡¯t. This child, actually help her? But, why? Such event is totally unexpected. Because after giving birth to him, they never got a chance to see each other. Is it because blood is thicker than water? That¡¯s why they have some unexined connection that is very difficult to erase. Is this what his heart wants to do? But, what did he call her? Beautiful sister? Remembering that, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help butugh at loud. When she saw him for the first time, his face looks so proud and cold. He showed her the exact atmosphere of Mu Yazhe. That¡¯s why she could only look at him from afar. But, who would have thought that his cold image is only an appearance? Although he and Youyou are twins, their temperament is quite different. Youyou is a very gentle child. He looks so innocent, romantic, lovely and warm. But, sometimes he¡¯s very mature, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t help but rely on him. On the other hand, Little Yichen adapted Mu Yazhe¡¯s image. He looks very cold on the surface, but he has a very lovely side. He must be also a very clever child, right? She missed seeing his six years of life. And that is her biggest regret. * After a few more minutes, the embarrassing atmosphere finally subsided. Gu Xingze smiled, then secretly look at his assistant that was nearby. His Assistant immediately understands his hint and quickly went forward to lift Lu Jingtian and take her to the infirmary. Lu Jingtian got angry, but because it was Gu Xingze¡¯s order. She tried calming herself. ¡°Miss Lu, do you still want to make a fuss? They yed back the video from the CCTV camera, so we saw what exactly you have done. Xingze wants you to step down on your own, so you could avoid this trouble quickly.¡± The Assistant paused for a moment, then asked: ¡°There were still a lot of personality from the media in this party, do you still want to continue embarrassing yourself?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Lu Jingtian doesn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°I really don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t understand why everyone is siding with her.¡± ¡°Miss Yun Shishi is Xingze¡¯s partner on tonight¡¯s cocktail party. So, he shows great importance her. But, you¡¯re causing her trouble, so do you think Xingze will just let you do that?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t mean anything to Big Brother Xingze?!¡± ¡°Xingze is also one of the faces of the Universal Entertainment. So, don¡¯t do this next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Jingtian said. And finally, she was able to calm her mood and let her bring her to the infirmary. With this, the storm has finally calmed down. And the party started smoothly. Chapter 192: Regret Chapter 192: Regret July 26, 2017Ai Hrist In the Infirmary Room, when Gu Xingze¡¯s assistant named Jin Yu and Lu Jingtian came inside. The person who is lying in the nearest bed with full of blood caught their attention immediately. The woman who is lying in the bed seems to be in aa. Jin Yu got so shocked when she saw such a terrible scene: ¡°Ahh! what happens to this woman ah?¡± Jin Yu can¡¯t recognize the poor woman. Because the woman¡¯s face who is lying in the bed has long beyond recognition. Jin Yu can¡¯t recognize the woman, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Jingtian can¡¯t recognize her too. Yun Na turns out like this because of her own hands, right? Even though the Infirmary Doctor already gave Yun Na¡¯s face a first aid. Lu Jingtian can still saw Yun Na¡¯s face was full of blood. And because Yun Na¡¯s wounds were still spilling out some blood, she looks very miserable. The Infirmary Doctor had only given Yun Na a simple treatment, so she still needs to be sent to the hospital for a more proper treatment. After all, her image right now is really beyond recognition. If a woman¡¯s face will be totally ruined like this, her life would definitely be over. Yun Na went to this cocktail party to fulfill her dreams, but instead, her bright future waspletely got ruined. Lu Jingtian sighs so heavy, she also didn¡¯t expect that her anger would cause such result. Right now, she somehow felt scared and a little regretful. Lu Jingtianpletely pushes the infirmary door and look at Yun Na¡¯s miserable appearance. At that very moment, she somehow felt guilty. She really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her, but because she continues acting so shameless. She lost her mind in the pits of anger. But when she finally recovers her mind, Yun Na¡¯s face was already been destroyed. Yun Na¡¯s face has more than a dozen of cross cuts, that¡¯s why she looks so terrible. Lu Jingtian¡¯s knife is small, but it was very sharp. That is also why those cuts weren¡¯t so deep, but the blood keeps flowing. Lu Jingtian contacted her father, so soon some people wille and deal with this matter. If this incident will be unmasked, she will only need topensate Yun Na¡¯s family a few hundred thousand yuan, then things will be settled. But, if Yun Na¡¯s family will make things big out of this, she will only need to find a substitute to take her spot, then things will still be settled. Dealing with powerless family is always easy. Lu Jingtian said to Jin Yu: ¡°Can I trouble you to call an ambnce for me? It¡¯s too disgusting here, I can¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jin Yu who doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened agreed. She went out of the infirmary room and call an ambnce. Because she is certain that Lu Jingtian¡¯s foot was fractured. She was wearing a high heeled shoes, so that won¡¯t be strange. When there is no one else inside the infirmary room, Lu Jingtian daringly went near the bed and poke her toes to the woman in the bed. When she sees no response, she knitted her eyebrows and got worried. She remembered that she only wanted to teach her a lesson, so she won¡¯t die from this, right? Lu Jingtian strecth out her hand to check if Yun Na was still breathing. But, when she checks it, she noticed that Yun Na seems experiencing shortness of breath. ¡°Bitch, you ended up like this because of your own shamelessness. So, don¡¯t me me ah. You really deserve this!¡± As soon as she finished saying those words, Lu Jingtian was nning to withdraw her hand. But suddenly, a bloody hand hold her wrist very tightly! Lu Jingtian took a deep breath and stared at Yun Na with wide eyes. In the bed, Yun Na suddenly opened her eyes. Her face looks so scary, her eyes were wide open, and her hair was soaked in blood. At that moment, she looks like a devil thates out from the hell! ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill ¡­ kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Yun Na who seems got awakened from a long nightmare, tightly grabbed Lu Jingtian¡¯s wrist. Then, she gritted her teeth while saying: ¡°I¡­ ¡­ won¡¯t let you go! I¡¯ll¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me! Damn it ¡­¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 193: Notorious Director Chapter 193: Notorious Director July 28, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Let go of me! Damn it ¡­¡± Lu Jingtian got scared, so she raised her hand. With a bang sound, she ps Yun Na¡¯s face to break away from her grasp. After she get rid Yun Na¡¯s hand to her wrist. Lu Jingtian immediately runs towards the door in pain to look for Jin Yu. Seeing her in panic, Jin Yu look at her strangely: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hurry! Take me to the hospital now!¡± Although Jin Yu find her behavior strange, she doesn¡¯t want to get to bottom of it. After all, knowing too much is not good. * The hall where the cocktail party was held has a retro pce style. The ornaments everywhere looks very stylish. So, a person that attended the party cannot help but think that as if they attended a pce banquet. The Universal Entertainment Company have several big time guests. So, after the opening remarks, the ball time already started. And in the hall, the elegant music didn¡¯t stop. Hanyu Yan and Yang Mi had already experienced such party before. So, they had settled themselves very easily. The both of them can be considered as a senior artist. They naturally know what and what not to do on such asions. So, they no longer want to cause trouble to Yun Shishi. Lin Fengtian arrivedte. But still, when he entered the venue, he was immediately surrounded by the actresses andplimented him one by one with a toast. Well, he knows that it¡¯s nothing more than just wanting to have some connections with him. Lin Fengtian spend so much effort to deal with them, so his good mood was ruined. However, when Yun Shishi and Gu Xingze walk leisurely in front of him. His eyes shine brightly and immediately eximed: ¡°Shishi! Oh my god! You look more beautiful tonight!¡± When the producer and the assistant director hears him and their eyes fell on her, they also couldn¡¯t stop from praising her. ¡°Thank you, Director Lin! Producer Li, Asst. Director Meng, Hello to you all!¡± Yun Shishi greets them while decently smiling. ¡°Miss Yun, you remember our names?¡± Producer Li ask while looking at her in amazement. ¡°During the audition, not only Director Lin was there, but also the two of you. So, remembering your names are my way of showing courtesy.¡± Asst. DirectorMengughed, then said: ¡°Director Lin, your eyes are really good ah! This neer is not only beautiful, but also very modest and polite! With her beauty and talent, her future will definitely be astronomical!¡± ¡°When did I ever let you down ah?¡± Lin Fengtian triumphantly said. Gu Xingze lips curved with a smile: ¡°Shishi is a very polite girl. That is also what I like about her.¡± Like about her? Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know why, but when she heard those words of him. Her face flushed. ¡°That¡¯s great then! Unlike some neer! They were only relying on their backing, but they don¡¯t put the others in their eyes.¡± Asst. Meng said, but suddenly, he turns around to look at Yun Shishi and added: ¡°However, Miss Yun, let me tell you this. When the taping started, you should prepare yourself! Because Director Lin is very harsh and notorious! When Hanyu Yan was cast in his film before, she was always crying because of him! Since then, Director Lin was recognized as the ¡®Notorious Director¡¯. We can¡¯t even count how many beauties he has torn into pieces.¡± Gu Xingze helplessly shook his head, then said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ve also been criticized by Director Lin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shishi got surprised, ¡°But, your acting skill is really good.¡± Gu Xingze zipped his lips and then smile. Asst. Mengughed: ¡°When Gu Xingze just having his debut, he was also cast in one of Director Lin¡¯s film. He made a lot of mistakes that time, so he was also scolded heavily.¡± Lin Fengtian snorted, and then said: ¡°Because of that, Xingze you became very popr. So, aren¡¯t you going to thank me for my teachings?¡± ¡°Director Lin¡¯s filming is harsh because he respects his career. So, I think it¡¯s only normal for him to demand a good act to shoot a good movie.¡± Yun Shishi said. Chapter 194: The contest in the dance floor Chapter 194: The contest in the dance floor August 2, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Director Lin¡¯s filming is harsh because he respects his career. So, I think it¡¯s only normal for him to demand a good act to shoot a good movie.¡± Yun Shishi said. Hearing her words, the four of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and exchange a meaningful look in their eyes: This neer is really good, she knows us very well. After some greetings, Gu Xingze pulled Yun Shishi on the side and gently whispered: ¡°Shishi, we should go there and dance.¡± ¡°But, I can¡¯t dance well. It would definitely be embarrassing.¡± Yun Shishi who somewhat feel frightened said. However, Gu Xingze only gave her a mysterious wink and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my dancing skills?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± After he said that, Gu Xingze no longer bothered to exin much and just hold Yun Shishi¡¯s hand then walked over to the center of the dance floor. Right there, he thought her the basic gestures. Then, he holds her waist and gently holds up her hand. Yun Shishi obediently followed his lead and just rest her hand on his shoulder. Their arrival to the center attracted many people¡¯s attention. Gu Xingze is so handsome, while Yun Shishi is so beautiful. So, the people felt like the two of them just came out from the most famous painting in the world. And at that moment, the whole venue seems lost its extravagant color. Yun Shishi felt everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her, so she got more timid than before. ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just follow the rhythm.¡± * At the VIP floor, Mu Yazhe was coldly staring nkly while holding a ss of wine. But, when his cold eyes fell on the dance floor. His cold eyes gradually turn dark and his fingers that were holding the ss wine gradually stiffen. Little Yichen who was sitting beside him also looks at Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi intently. He doesn¡¯t know why, but looking at Gu Xingze, he inexplicably finds him very annoying. Because of that, Little Yichen¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°Zhe, shall we go for a dance too?¡± Mu Wanrou came near Mu Yazhe and asked while gently putting her hands on his shoulders. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Mmm.¡± Mu Yazhe pondered for a moment, but then, he took her hand. * By the time they arrived at the dance floor, all the guest¡¯s attention got focused on them. After all, Gu Xingze and Yun Shishi were dancing so clumsily. While Mu Yazhe and Mu Wanrou dance more gorgeously. As a member of the upper ss, dancing is part of their education. So, dancing looks so natural to them. Their dancing got even more gorgeous, not only because of the lively sound of the music. But, also because of tall man that was wearing a very delicate suit. Mu Yazhe looks so elegant and noble while dancing. ¡°Oh my God, President Mu look so hot ah! He¡¯s not only good for businesses, but also in dancing too!¡± ¡°His face is like an immortal god. How can he be so perfect ah?!Ooooh¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m so jealous of that woman with him. I want to dance with him too!¡± ¡°Huh? Dance with you? Do you think your identity is enough to dance with him? Dream on!¡± Yun Shishi got distracted with all their reactions. And cannot help but also look at Mu Yazhe. She was looking at him, but he was not looking at her. She can only see the side of his handsome face, but at that very moment, Mu Yazhe looks so arrogant and unattainable. Yun Shishi¡¯s mind was flying, so she identally stepped on Gu Xingze¡¯s toes. ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi eximed loudly. Then, she apologetically looks at him and said with a red face: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a bit painful, Shishi¡± Gu Xingze reluctantly frown his eyebrows and said: ¡°Where are you looking? You should concentrate. Or else you might get into an ident.¡± Yun Shishi nodded her head, but it seems she could no longer continue to dance. Her heartbeat already disrupted her rhythm. And as if her mind has been taken away by that man. Chapter 195: Mu Wanrou’s embarrassment Chapter 195: Mu Wanrou¡¯s embarrassment August 2, 2017Ai Hrist And as if her mind has been taken away by that man. Yun Shishi was absentmindedly dancing, so she repeated the same mistake. In short, history repeats itself. Yun Shishi lowered her head and look at Gu Xingze¡¯s shoes that were ravaged by her twice. At that moment, her eyes were full of guilt and she almost wants to cry. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re getting distracted again.¡± Gu Xingze frowned and slow a bit their rhythm. ¡°I ¡­ I was not ¡­¡± Yun Shishi can¡¯t argue, so she felt very upset. But, why? Why she¡¯s suddenly getting distracted? Mu Yazhe was only dancing with Mu Wanrou. But, why such scene seems like a thorn in her heart and it¡¯s painful. Yun Shishi raised her head even though she was still worried about how she will exin to Gu Xingze. But suddenly, her eyes caught the sight of Mu Yazhe holding Mu Wanrou¡¯s hand and approaching near her. However, it was already toote to get surprised. Because Mu Yazhe already gently pushed Mu Wanrou¡¯s waist away from him. Then, he took her left hand and pulled her into his arms. Mu Wanrou also couldn¡¯t react on time. Because she was suddenly pushed over to Gu Xingze. And by the time she recovered her mind, Mu Yazhe was already holding and dancing with Yun Shishi. Mu Wanrou got so angry. But, she knows it¡¯s not the right time to attack her. After all, there were a lot of important guests. So, she reluctantly keeps the smile on her face. Then, she turns to Gu Xingze and stretches out her hand. However, Gu Xingze did not look at her. He only looks coldly toward the direction of Mu Yazhe. Looking up close, he looks like an Ice Prince. ¡°Xingze ¡­ ¡­¡± At that moment, Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. But still, she must dance with him! Because if she won¡¯t, it will look like that she was abandoned by him. And that¡¯s very shameful ah! Earlier, everyone was looking at her. She was at the top of the limelight. But now, she was suddenly abandoned. So, if she will just go away, she would turn into a big joke. Just by thinking about that, Mu Wanrou got very anxious. So, she urged him: ¡°Xingze!¡± Gu Xingze turned his cold face and look at Mu Wanrou¡¯s stiff hand. However, he only said: ¡°Excuse me.¡± After saying that, he left the dance floor. Leaving Mu Wanroupletely speechless. ¡°What ¡­ ¡­¡± What is going on!? Is this meant to embarrassed me? Just like what she¡¯s expecting, all the guest started ridiculing her relentlessly. ¡°She was abandoned ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°So, the so-called Mrs. Mu is only a so- so ah!¡± ¡°All men are willing to dance with a beautiful woman ah! Yun Shishi is more beautiful than her. So, it can¡¯t be helped. I pity her. Will she still stay as his fiancee after this?¡± ¡°Well, she was only a fiancee in named. There was still no formal marriage. She can be abandoned by him anytime¡­ ¡­ Their ridicules are very harsh and ruthless. So, Mu Wanrou¡¯s heart immediately got hurt. At that moment, Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi! * All the guests to the dance floor stopped from dancing. It was unknown whether they got envious or got amazed to the enigmatic pair who was currently dancing that¡¯s why they stopped. But honestly, the both of them look so beautiful and seductive. Theypletely overshadowed the heaven and earth. Mu Yazhe¡¯s dancing really looks so elegant. They don¡¯t know if it was because of his skill that¡¯s why Yun Shishi can now follow the steps, unlike with Gu Xingze. Because whether it¡¯s about the step or rhythm. They are perfectly in sync. Seeing this, Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but bitterly clenched her fist and wished to cut Yun Shishi a thousand times with a knife. Chapter 196: Karma Chapter 196: Karma August 4, 2017Ai Hrist Seeing this, Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but bitterly clenched her fist and wished to cut Yun Shishi a thousand times with a knife. Ai Lun saw Mu Wanrou standing alone on the dance floor, so he hurriedly stepped forward. He just came near her, but he immediate smell her sensational scent. At that moment, his mind couldn¡¯t help but remember. In his mind, there was this scene. A scene where he whole heartedly took her in his possession inside the Assistant Office of Emperor Sheng Foundation. They werepletely in harmony, so they both find happiness. Such wonderful feeling is very hard to forget. For so many years, he thought that his feelings for her will only stay as a dream. But now, he finally achieved that dream. Their stolen moment was full of tension and excitement. So, he spent his hormones to the extreme. But that was alright because he finally no longer need to imprison his feelings. Unfortunately, after their extreme moment. Mu Wanrou told him to avoid her. She even told him that if he can, he shouldpletely ignore her. But he can¡¯t, so he tried every means to get close to her. However, she can always find reasons to avoid him. So that ¡°Thing¡± that day, seems were merely a sudden heat of feelings. Ai Lun had experience mockery more than once with her. But, why? Is it because he has no value in the society that¡¯s why she keeps brushing him off? ¡°Madam ¡­ if you don¡¯t mind. I can dance with you!¡± However, he is still kind. So, he asked her to dance to save her in this extremely embarrassing situation. Mu Yazhe abandoned her, Gu Xingze abandoned her too. So, she must be feeling very embarrassed. ¡°Dance? What of kind of dance? Dance with yourself!¡± Mu Wanrou turned around and leave the dance floor. However, Ai Lun who look nervous followed her behind. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Mu Wanrou angrily said and ruthlessly drive him away. ¡°Madam¡­¡­¡± Mu Wanrou went to some remote corner. But then, she suddenly turns around and stared at him. ¡°Go away, leave me alone!¡± ¡°Wanrou!¡± Ai Lun who suddenly had the courage grabbed her wrist and firmly hold her! Mu Wanrou got a bit surprised. He was too close to her, but he shouted her name. So in her surprise, she unconsciously turned around and p his face. *Pa-* The pping sound was so loud. ¡°Why are you calling me by my name ah? Aren¡¯t you worried that someone might hear you? Aren¡¯t you scared of being gossiped!?¡± Ai Lun lowered his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± ¡°Well, I am scared!¡± Mu Wanrou tried hard to suppressed her anger, then calmly said: ¡°Ai Lun, you should remember your identity. I am Mu Yazhe¡¯s fiancee. And you are his assistant. So, please give me some respect!¡± Ai Lun tightly holds her wrist. But for a long time, he didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes only started bing watery. ¡°Let go! You¡­ ¡­ Let go of me!¡± Mu Wanrou nastily said while trying to break out from his grip. Then, she angrily said: ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Ai Lun who feel dejected asked: ¡°Why are you distancing yourself to me after that day? What do you take me for ah?¡± Mu Wanrou felt like she got struck by lightning to his questions. So, she immediately replied: ¡°That¡­ ¡­ That thing that happened, just forget it!¡± ¡°Just forget what happened? You want me to pretend like I have amnesia? Wanrou, you also enjoyed it, right? Don¡¯t lie! I know you also want me. Right?¡± While Ai Lun asking those questions. His explicit words made Mu Wanrou felt creepy. ¡°Stop it!¡± Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t wait to p his face again. She is Mu Yazhe¡¯s fiancee, but their rtionship was only a fake. There¡¯s no any intimate contact with them, so there¡¯s no need to ask about her experience in bed. She is also a woman. So of course, she has needs that need to be vented in terms of a rtionship between men and women. That day, she really enjoyed it. After all, she hasn¡¯t tasted that joy for so many years. And because of that, her body shrink her mind. But afterward, she regretted it. Chapter 197: The Beast Chapter 197: The Beast August 6, 2017Ai Hrist After Ai Lun destroyed the information about Yun Tianyou¡¯s connection to Yun Shishi. Mu Wanrou already neglected and avoided him. And acted as if that day didn¡¯t even exist. Ai Lun emotionally asked: ¡°Is it because now that I have no any use to you, you¡¯re abandoning me? Are my feelings not strong enough for you? Or you just don¡¯t believe in me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Wanrou said, but then she helplessly said: ¡°I can¡¯t leave him, so just forget about me. It¡¯s really impossible for us to be together!¡± There¡¯s actually nothing between them. It¡¯s just a sudden spout of shady love. So, she needs to kill that feeling as early as possible. ¡°Wanrou, I¡¯m not asking you toe with me. I just want you to let me stay with you. Even if there¡¯s is not bright future between us, I have no fear!¡± ¡°Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t have any importance to you? You¡¯repletely going to betray him just for me?¡± Mu Wanrou felt moved, but suddenly, she had thought of something. This Ai Lun still has some use. So, instead of using him a few times. She can use him topletely eradicated Yun Shishi. She iscking in manpower anyway. Ai Lun who got blinded by love confessed: ¡°For you, I am willing to be a knife. I am even willing to cross the sea of fire just to be with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. Then, she pretended to weak and softly said: ¡°You¡¯re willing to do anything for me?¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Ai Lun nodded his head heavily. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mu Wanrou said, then she bitterly said: ¡°That Yun Shishi has always been a thorn in my eyes. I want you to get rid of her for me. I want her to bepletely ruined!¡± Ai Lun¡¯s eyes shed in red color. As if he was a servant that got hypnotized by a witch. So, even if the abyss was already right in front of him, he will not hesitate as long as she¡¯ll be with him. ¡°What do you want me to do with her?¡± ¡°Tonight, tell her that the executive director of thepany wanted to see her. But then, you have to bring her to his bed. Remember, you have to do it clean!¡± Ai Lun nodded. His eyes look very firm. ¡°Make sure that she¡¯ll no longer be able to stand!¡± Mu Wanrou viciously said with a very charming smile. Then, she turns around and opened the suite¡¯s door. After opening the door, Mu Wanrou leans to the door and yfully waved her finger for him toe. Ai Lun who was so obsessed with her naturally walked past. Mu Wanrou charmingly smiles, then put her hands around Ai Lun¡¯s shoulders and lead him inside the room. After pushing the door closed, they can now go to their own world. Mu Wanrou lustily smiles and wrapped her arms more tight to Ai Lun. Then, she tiptoed and kisses his thin lips. After gasping for breath, Mu Wanrou hurriedly said: ¡°Ai Lun, hold me tight, hurry¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou cannot wait anymore. Mu Yazhe never touched her. She even suspected before that he has troubled in gender. But six years ago, he made that woman pregnant to have a child. So, she realized that he just doesn¡¯t really wanted to touch her. Some people can¡¯t just easily ept that, right? So, Mu Wanrou who was so unwilling to ept, swear that she will win his heart. This is not only a deration of war because she will make sure to get him. Because of her encouragement, Ai Lun got excited and thought that: Originally, her heart belongs to him. She must have a lot of feelings for him. Because if not, he won¡¯t experience this a second time, right? The two of them continue enjoying themselves. But outside the door, a man in a suit was standing. And after that man heard them moaning, he pressed the button of the pen in his hand to stop the recording. The man in a suit pushed the bridge of his eye sses, then he sneered with full of disgust and contempt. ¡°The boss is right, this Ai Lun has long been a traitor!¡± After saying that, he yed his recording once again: ¡°This is enough evidence.¡± When he finished, he turned around and walked away. Chapter 198: Like a hedgehog Chapter 198: Like a hedgehog August 9, 2017Ai Hrist In the dance floor, the music hasn¡¯t stopped. Mu Yazhe continues holding Yun Shishi¡¯s hand and dance elegantly. His pair of mesmerizing eyes always fall on her shy and drooping face, so he couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Since they started dancing, she had kept her head low. But why is that? Yun Shishi still hasn¡¯t forgotten what she and this man did earlier, so she can¡¯t dare to lift up her face and look at him. However, the man in front of her can keep up his elegant and calm demeanor. As if everything was under his control. He really can¡¯t control everything ah, especially¡­ ¡­ Just by remembering his charming look, Yun Shishi¡¯s face turns red immediately. Yun Shishi gritted her teeth, she wanted to push away his hand and escape from him. But, he always inexplicably appears in her world. He always provokes and disturbs her mind. He always had this leisurely attitude, but he enjoys giving her anxiety and problem. How can this man be so bad ah? Yun Shishi¡¯s mind keep wandering, because of it, she always makes mistakes in her dancing. Mu Yazhe looked at her eyes, then faintly said: ¡°Miss Yun, your dancing is too stiff.¡± Yun Shishi bites her lips and said with a bitin: ¡°I¡¯m not really good at dancing, I only know some simple steps! Justugh if you want.¡± Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows, but then he curved his thin lips in a smile: ¡°You¡¯re not only frail, you¡¯re also full of thorn, you¡¯re like a hedgehog.¡± ¡°Yes, I am a hedgehog.¡± Yun Shishi said, but then she added: ¡°I need to heavily armed and protect myself from people like you.¡± To protect herself, but also to stabbed the person who wanted to loves her? Mu Yazhe keeps staring at her, so right now, he noticed that she seems like a person with full of sharp thorns all over her body. Her pair of eyes were looking at him warily. As if she was getting ready if he will suddenly do something. Seriously speaking, she¡¯s like a little mom that was covered with cuts and bruises. She always guards herself to someone who wants to get close to her. And her eyes were always full of fear, anxiety, and disbelief. She¡¯s a stubborn, but also a fragile woman. What a contradicting personality. ¡°Just rx and follow the rhythm. The dance steps are very simple.¡± * On the second floor, Yun Tianyou who could no longer look at Mu Yazhe and Yun Shishi stamp his feet in his anger. However, he stamps his feet directly to Li Hanlin¡¯s foot. Li Hanlin who felt wronged carry him and bitterly said: ¡°Chief Yun, even if you treat me like this, I still can¡¯t allow you to go in there.¡± ¡°That man is obviously seducing my mom. I cannot allow him to continue! I can¡¯t!¡± Yun Tianyou really wanted to stop that man. His mommy belongs to him alone. He is only his mommy¡¯s man. He¡¯ll never allow someone else to barge in their world. Usually, Yun Tianyou is always calm, as if everything is under his control. But, whenever his mother is involved, he is always out of control. In front of outsiders, he always looks cold and calm. But, in front of Yun Shishi, he always looks lovely and gentle. He¡¯s only willing to show his warm side to his mother. ¡°Chief Yun, just calm down! ¡­ ¡­¡± * In the VIP room, Little Yichen poured juice into his ss. While pouring, his mood is obviously down. Looking at Yun Shishi dancing on the dance floor, Little Yichen couldn¡¯t help but hope to grow up quickly. He wanted to grow up like his father because he wanted to dance with this beautiful sister too! Little Yichen was still feeling down, so he inadvertently moves around his eyes. He really didn¡¯t intentionally n to look around. However, when he does, his eyes caught a glimpse to Yun Tianyou who is being carried by Lin Hanlin. At that moment, he got stunned. But, he also couldn¡¯t help but stood up from his seat while his face reddened. Chapter 199: Hide and seek Chapter 199: Hide and seek August 10, 2017Ai Hrist His thoughts seem had drawn him into the past and some fragment of his dreams shed inside his mind. In his dream, he saw a little boy with the same age as him. His soft hair, eyebrows and handsome face also look the same with him. But even though they look the same, he looks a bit indifferent. Because in his dream, that little boy always stood far, far away from him. And after that little boy indifferently and coldly looks at him, he will just quietly walk away. That dream feels so real and as if he was within his reach. So, he always desperately chases after him. But, even though he tried to walk fast or ran. He cannot catch up to him. He just getting farther and farther away. And his fear of losing him, he will wake up from that dream. After he woke up, he¡¯ll realized that he was full of cold sweat. As if he really chase after him in real life that¡¯s why he¡¯s feeling exhausted. In his dream, there were also times that the little boy was lying on his bed. But, his soul seems where inside his body, so he couldn¡¯t move around. In that dream, he can see a woman sitting on his bedside. But, he can¡¯t clearly saw her face, he can only vaguely distinguished her gentle eyes. That woman will stoke his face, but once she does, his eyes will immediately be watery. That dream was very long and hurtful. So, when he woke up. He felt his head and body was very heavy. And then, he will be dizzy. Then, their family doctor will check up his condition, but he¡¯ll just say that he has a high fever. * After Little Yichen recovered his mind, his eyes got fixed to Yun Tianyou¡¯s face. Then, he realized that he is actually that little boy in his dreams. And there is no mistake. ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡­ ¡­¡± Little Yichen cry out loud in his surprised. But soon enough, his voice got buried by the music of the party. However, it seems there were telepathy between them. Because Yun Tianyou suddenly look his way. At that moment, Yun Tianyou got surprise to see him looking his way. So, he immediately climb up the stairs and went back to their room. Yun Tianyou got stunned when he saw the little bastard ran: What is he nning to do? Is he going to look for me? ¡°Chief Yun, the little young master seemsing here.¡± Yun Tianyou hide himself behind Lin Hanli so he couldn¡¯t see what Little Yichen is currently doing. But because Li Hanlin is tall, he could easily see Little Yichen¡¯s figure running around the second floor to find Yun Tianyou. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t mind him..¡± Youyou said, then turned around to leave. Li Hanlin also followed behind him. Seeing them leaving, Little Yichen gasp for breath and said: ¡°Stop¡­ ¡­ stop running ¡­ ¡­¡± What is this? He¡¯s not a ghost? But, why is he avoiding me? In his dissatisfaction, Little Yichen stomped his feet. But then, he continued chasing after him. Youyou has an amazing physical strength. However, when he look back, he saw Little Yichen will soon catch up to them. So, his face change in color: ¡°That little shorty legs can run fast?¡± Li Hanlin who was holding Youyou¡¯s little hand, helpless asked: ¡°Why do we need to run anyway?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Yun Tianyou said and added: ¡°I won¡¯t recognized that stupid brother of mine!¡± Li Hanlin smiled and said: ¡°Oh Chief Yun, I didn¡¯t know that when you¡¯re acting childish, you would be so cute!¡± ¡°Say more and I won¡¯t pay your sry.¡± Li Hanlin had a cold sweat, then he didn¡¯t say another word. Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so he got breathless soon. He suddenly said: ¡°Rep. Li, carry me.¡± When Li Hanlin heard him, he bent over and put him over his shoulders. Yun Tianyou naturally sat on his shoulder, but then, he grabbed his two ears and solemnly ordered: ¡°Run quickly, make sure to get rid of him!¡± Fortunately, Li Hanlin is tall. His one step is equal to Little Yichen¡¯s three steps. So, in just a few seconds. He went too far. Little Yichen¡¯s face got frozen stiff and stop running. Then, he breathlessly hold his waist and anrily stomp: ¡°What a waste!¡± In the end, who is that little boy? Is he his brother? Chapter 200: Bursting with joy Chapter 200: Bursting with joy August 10, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Boss, I did as you told.¡± In one of the VIP seats, the man in a suit respectfully stand beside Mu Yazhe and handed the recording pen in his hand. Mu Yazhe raised one eyebrow and after pondering for a few moments, he asked: ¡°Which room?¡± ¡°208.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Yazhe simply said and put the recording pen into his suit pocket. Then, his thin lips curved into a cold smile: ¡°The little fish has been hooked by the big fish.¡± Mu Yazhe took a cup of red wine andzily said: ¡°This big fish has been waiting for years, so she no longer has a patience now, right?¡± The man in a suit nodded, then said: ¡°Today, there was an internal conflict within the board of directors, because you¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°President Mu!¡± A crisp sounded voice suddenly interrupted the man in a suit¡¯s voice. Mu Yazhe who got unhappy lifted up his eyes. But then, he got surprised when he saw Tang Yu timidly and shylying close to him while holding a ss of wine. ¡°President Mu, Why are you sitting here alone? Madam Mu didn¡¯te in here to apany you?¡± Tang Yu said with a very charming smile. Then, she sits beside him while twisting her voluptuous body. Tang Yu who was wearing a shoulder strap dress, let her shoulder strap slide down on her shoulder. Because of that, her white shoulder and neck got exposed. Tang Yu drank some wine to boost her courage more. She saw Mu Yuzhe invited Yun Shishi to dance, so obviously, he is not that unattainable! If someone like Yun Shishi can be his dance partner, then naturally, there were also some women that had climbed his bed. And if she will be able to climb his bed, then she¡¯ll be able to fly up high, right? Tang Yu has a lot of confidence in herself. Because she¡¯s not only young and beautiful but also has a very sexy body. Many big influential men want her, but she¡¯s not satisfied with their status. Oh! but honestly, her ambition is not that high. She is not like Lu Jingtian. She¡¯s not hoping to get married into Mu family. She just wants Mu Yazhe¡¯s influence to climb up fast and high in the entertainment industry. Her debut has happened a long time now, but she¡¯s still behind Yang Mi. She¡¯s still haven¡¯t had an award. Yang Mi has a gold master behind her, but what her? So, Tang Yu has been trying so hard to climb a giant man to stabilized her poprity in this circle. And she had chosen Mu Yazhe. Tang Yu sat down beside Mu Yazhe. No one else was sitting beside him. Mu Wanrou is not with him. So, she won¡¯t let this chance pass by. ¡°President Mu, is there no one else will apany you to drink?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her, but his thin lips remain closed and his face was still expressionless as ever. The man in a suit was about to drive her away, but Mu Yazhe raised his hand to stop him. The man in a suit slightly got surprised. But, Tang Yu, who also see his action got ecstatic. Does this mean¡­ ¡­ he is interested in me? Just by thinking the possibility, Tang Yu cannot wait to get affectionately close with him. ¡°President Mu, why aren¡¯t you speaking? If you will remain silent, how am I going to apany you to drink?¡± Obviously, she made her words sounds so lovely, so a person would definitely have goosebumps. However, Mu Yazhe raised his hand and ambiguously hook her hair to her ears and then yed with it with his fingertips: ¡°Tonight, did someone already booked you?¡± ¡°No! No!, President Mu, you mean¡­ ¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart beat so fast in nervousness. Up close, he looks more handsome. So, just by thinking that this handsome man is interested in her. Tang Yu¡¯s pride got elevated. Mu Yazhe curves his lips with a smile and said: ¡°Then, apany me tonight.¡± Tang Yu got stunned and stared back at him. She got so surprised so she got speechless¡­ ¡­ Chapter 201: Liquor Chapter 201: Liquor August 12, 2017Ai Hrist Without further a do, the party¡¯s program ended and everyone just enjoys the wine. The media men have left and the reports have gone back home to prepare their headline for tomorrow. At this very moment, the elegant and morous atmosphere earlier in the whole venue suddenly faded. As if it was only a mask. And when it was removed, it revealed the drunk images of the people. And as if the current event of this moment is the real party. Everyone started enjoying and talking the real topic of their intentions. As we all know, a lot of influential men only attended today¡¯s party just to enjoy drinking wine and finding their prey. So at this very moment, a lot of female artists were already tipsy even though they didn¡¯t drink much. And without further exnation, they were taken away. There were many neers that don¡¯t understand the world of the entertainment industry. They don¡¯t know that the wine that specifically offered to them can make them drunk and unconscious. Yang Mi also got drunk, but she and Li Jiuxian are together. At this moment, their face was very close together. There are no media men around, so she boldly hugs Li Jiuxian¡¯s shoulder intimately and whispered. However, Hanyu Yan who saw them secretly took several shots with her mobile phone. Yang Mi and Li Jiuxian¡¯s video scandal spread when they were cast in the drama series. But, they said it was merely spection of media men because they don¡¯t have feelings for each other. In fact, the rtionship between male and female artist in the entertainment circle is not that simple. Sometimes their acting is too good that¡¯s why even though it was only a fake it will be real in the eyes of others. And Yang Mi? Of course, if she will admit this affair, this will be a big blow to her poprity. She is not stupid to take this seriously, she¡¯s just merely using Li Jiuxian¡¯s poprity to hype herself up. * In the secluded area of VIP room, Yun Shishi was leaning on the sofa because her vision is starting to get blurry. She didn¡¯t drink too much wine, she only took a sip. But surprisingly, her face already be flush and she¡¯s already feeling dizzy. Earlier, Lin Fengtian led several investors to meet her and they celebrate with a toast. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t dare to refuse because Lin Fengtian was the one who invited those people. She naturally trusts that the wine didn¡¯t contain anything. But still, with just one sip, she¡¯s already staggering. Seeing her condition, Lin Fengtian got scared and his face turns white. He thought Yun Shishi can drink a little, but who would have thought that with just one sip, she¡¯ll already be like this. So, he hurriedly grabs the person next to him to go and find Qin Zhou. Qin Zhou was originally Gu Xingze¡¯s liquor intake controller. But, Lin Fengtian suddenly called him and turned over Yun Shishi because she¡¯s already drunk. ¡°Already? Is she such a poor drinker too?¡± Qin Zhou wanted to refuse. He is Gu Xingze¡¯s manager, he still needs to monitor Gu Xingze¡¯s liquor intake. But, Lin Fengtian asked him to help Yun Shishi and clean up his mess. Qin Zhou sigh, he has no other choice anyway. Yun Shishi is still the center of attention, so when Qin Zhou came close to her. The people inside the room stared at her immediately with full of curiosity. ¡°Send her back home!¡± Lin Fengtian who was standing on the side, silently and emotionlessly whispered to Qin Zhou. ¡°Director Lin, can I bother you to help!?¡± However, Lin Fengtian red at him and waved his hand. Qin Zhou put his arm around Yun Shishi and carried her out to the hotel. The hotel concierge greeted him immediately and warmly said: ¡°Sir, do you want me to call a car for you?¡± ¡°Oh, ok! Call one for me to take thisdy back home!¡± Qin Zhou nodded his head and didn¡¯t think too much. The hotel concierge immediately took out his walkie-talkie and seemingly arranged something for him. After a few minutes, a ck Santana car soon arrives. Qin Zhou wanted to help Yun Shishi get inside the car, but he was stopped by the hotel concierge. Chapter 202: Secret Plan Chapter 202: Secret n August 14, 2017Ai Hrist After a few minutes, a ck Santana car soon arrives. Qin Zhou wanted to help Yun Shishi get inside the car, but he was stopped by the hotel concierge. ¡°What?¡± Qin Zhou frowns because he felt a little strange. The hotel concierge smiled and politely said: ¡°Sir, let me help thedy get inside the car. Do you know where she lives?¡± Qin Zhou looked at the hotel concierge, then casually smiled and said: ¡°Is this also part of the service of the hotel?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Qin Zhou looked at the unconscious Yun Shishi in his arms, because deep inside his heart, he was a little worried. If he can, he wanted to personally send her back home. After all, he feels a bit uneasy. But because the service of Royal Pce Hotel is known for being the first ss, he chooses to trust them and no longer have a doubt. Qin Zhou had read her application before, so he knew where she lived. With that, he gave Yun Shishi¡¯s address to the hotel concierge. ¡°Alright then, you personally sent her home. She lives at Golden Star Residence Apartments. Don¡¯t just leave her there, also kindly call for help to bring her upstairs!¡± The hotel concierge gracefully bowed and said: ¡°With pleasure! I¡¯ll make sure to bring her home safe!¡± After Qin Zhou safely handed Yun Shishi to the hotel concierge. The hotel concierge leans Yun Shishi to the back seat and closed the car door. Then, he sat beside the driver and handed carefully a business card, so that Qin Zhou wouldn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Go here!¡± The business card looks so expensive. The written address is ¡°West Lake Vi¡±. The ce where one of the board members of Universal Entertainment Company lives and the ce where Executive Director Li stays. The driver understands the hotel concierge hint. The woman who is sitting on the back seat is a surprise gift to the executive director! So, the Santana car drives away fast from the hotel. Qin Zhou looked at the Santana car that was driving away. His heart was still feeling a bit uneasy. So, he somewhat regretted that he didn¡¯t personally send her back home. But, there are still several brandedpany representatives waiting for him inside to make a negotiation. And this negotiation is what he really came for. Anyway, maybe he was just thinking too much. The hotel concierge and the driver are both working in the Royal Pce Hotel. So, what will be the problem? Qin Zhou took a deep breath, then turned back to go inside the hotel. * The ck Santana car was driving fast on the road, so the view outside looks more extravagant. The hotel concierge that was sitting beside the driver suddenly took out his cell phone, then a voice of a man came: ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Ai Lun, Miss Yun Shishi is already inside the car with me. So, please rest assured, I¡¯ll do it ording to your n.¡± However, Ai Lun still warned him: ¡°Make sure that no one will notice you. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hotel concierge hung up the call, then look at Yun Shishi at the back seat. There, he saw Yun Shishi leaning on the window with difort. She was knitting her eyebrow, so obviously she¡¯s somewhat feeling ufortable. * On the other hand, Ai Lun also hung up the call. Then, he turned around and look at Mu Wanrou who was currently wearing a thin dress in front of the mirror. Mu Wanrou was carefully fixing her make up. So, she didn¡¯t turn her head, when she asked: ¡°Are things going as nned?¡± ¡°Wanrou, rest assured. I¡¯ve arranged things very carefully. So, there will no problem.¡± ¡°I also told him to call some reporters that will make headlines. So by tomorrow morning, there will be a big scandal about her.¡± Mu Wanrouughed, then evilly said: ¡°A new generation of ¡°Phoenix Girl¡± was apanying her big boss in bed. Ai Lun, what do you think? Is it good to be the title of the headline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect!¡± Ai Lun went close to Mu Wanrou and kisses her forehead. Mu Wanrou smile and enthusiastically said: ¡°Ai Lun your performance today is awesome¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What performance? Which one?¡± Ai Lun who was in a good mood tried teasing her. Chapter 203: Blocking Chapter 203: Blocking August 18, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Ai Lun your performance today is awesome¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What performance? Which one?¡± Ai Lun who was in a good mood tried teasing her. ¡°Either in bed ¡­ ¡­ or ¡­ ¡­in¡­ haha¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou ambiguously replied, as if she was confused. But, she was pointing her finger at his chest. Seeing her seductive movements, Ai Lun couldn¡¯t help but get attracted and wanted to possess her again: ¡°Wanrou¡­ ¡­ Can we do it more?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re too greedy! We¡¯ve done it twice already, so stop it!¡± ¡°Ha Ha! Ok, I¡¯ll stop!¡± Ai Lun obediently let her go. With that, Mu Wanrou continues fixing her make up carefully and elegantly. Yun Shishi, let¡¯s see if you can still escape this! * The ck Santana car continues driving along the way towards the West Lake Vi. However, they don¡¯t know why the car behind them suddenly started shing its headlight. And because it¡¯s light constantly shing inside the car, their eyes started aching. The sports car¡¯s engine is too loud as if it¡¯s a roaring lion that¡¯s prying at them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that car? Is it after us?!¡± The driver asks while looking at the side mirror of his car. But because the lights of the sports car are long ranged, his eyes almost turn blind because of its sh. The sports car is Bugatti Veyron¡¯s limited edition. It¡¯s worth almost 10 million. So, the owner is self-evident. ¡°Just leave him alone and keep driving!¡± The hotel concierge doesn¡¯t care about the sports car, that¡¯s why he just told him to keep driving. However, the sports car started beeping: *Beep, Beep, Beep* Seeing that the ck Santana car doesn¡¯t have any n to stop. The driver of Bugatti Veyron stepped on its clutch and throttle. And in the middle of the road, the Bugatti Veyron drift in front of them and tightly blocked their way. The driver got frightened, so he quickly stepped on the brakes. Their car was only a few steps away on the Bugatti Veyron when it stopped. So, the driver got stunned and got a cold sweat. The hotel concierge got also shocked, but he hasn¡¯t had time to react when the driver of the Bugatti Veyron open its door. And against the moonlight, a tall man started walking towards them. The driver was full of curiosity, so he asks: ¡°Who is that guy?¡± ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t know him either¡­¡± Mu Yazhe went near the back side of the ck Santana car, then looked down. There, he saw Yun Shishi leaning against the back seat with closed eyes and twisted eyebrows, as if she¡¯s enduring a pain. Mu Yazhe elegantly lifted up his eyebrow, but his thin lips remain cold. After lowering the car window. The driver stuck out his head and started cursing: ¡°Is there something wrong with your head? If you want to die, you can die alone! Don¡¯t include the other people!¡± However, Mu Yazhe just simply said: ¡°Unlock.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Unlock the door.¡± In the Bugatti Veyron, another figure came out. Tang Yu went out of the car and walked near the edge of the road to throw up. She had drunk a lot of wine earlier. But, all the way here, they drive so fast. They even drive away through a few number of red light. However, in order to maintain her beautiful image, she didn¡¯t dare to throw up inside the car. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you blocking us? Are you a robber?¡± The driver got nervous so he asked. But, is he blind? Why would a million worth car owner be a robber ah! ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°My woman is sitting inside of your car.¡± The driver¡¯s lips twitch: ¡°Are you kidding me? Your woman? Who are you ah?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a long patience.¡± ¡°1¡­¡­¡± ¡°2¡­¡­¡± In the deafening silence of the night, a gun fire suddenly sounded. And in the next second, a gun was already pointing at in the middle of the driver¡¯s eyebrows. The ck gun that was touching his skin is so cold. So, his face turns pale and his lips started trembling. And soon, a ¡°Click¡± sound of the door being unlock resounded. Chapter 204: Scapegoat Chapter 204: Scapegoat August 20, 2017Ai Hrist The driver¡¯s face turns pale and his lips started trembling. And soon, a ¡°Click¡± sound of the door being unlock resounded. Mu Yazhe wraps his arm around Yun Shishi¡¯s waist and took her out of the car. Yun Shishi is so thin, that¡¯s why he could easily hold her in his arm while his other hand reaches over to Tang Yu. After holding Tang Yu¡¯s arm, Mu Yazhe lifted her and pushed inside the car. And with a ¡°Bang¡± sound, the car door was shut closed. Seeing this, the driver¡¯s head got even more muddled: ¡°What is going on?¡± Mu Yazhe leisurely replied with his thin lips: ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, it should be this woman.¡± The driver: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± After being thrown into the back seat, Tang Yu tried opening the door. But, she couldn¡¯t open it because Mu Yazhe locked the car door before pushing. Tang Yu seems like an ant that was thrown into a hot pot, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. She can¡¯t understand it, she can¡¯t understand why did Mu Yazhe pushed her inside a strange car. Tang Yu got so anxious so she started mming the car window. And with a grim looking face, she cried out: ¡°President Mu, what is the meaning of this? Why did you throw me in this car? I was supposed to apany you tonight, right?¡± ¡°Drive!¡± Mu Yazhe ignored Tang Yu, and just coldlymanded the driver. The driver seems like got possessed because after his voice faded, the driver immediately throttles around his sports car and then drive away fast. Poor Tang Yu, but it was also her fault for naively thinking that she could climb Mu Yazhe¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t even think that maybe it could be a bait or something. Anyway, because of that, she ended up as a scapegoat. * Not far away from Mu Yazhe¡¯s location, a Phaeton car can be seen rushing over to him. Min Yu pushed the bridge of his eyess, then walked down to the car. Aftering out of the car, he saw a woman in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arm. The woman seems to be drunk and a bit unconscious. She seems to have a hard time to move, so she leaned her head against Mu Yazhe¡¯s chest. Seeing this, Min Yu whispered: ¡°Boss, this is¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°Yun Shishi.¡± After mentioning her name, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes unconsciously got soften. ¡°Oh, it was her!¡± Min Yu eximed, then added: ¡°This woman is really beautiful. As if she came out from a painting.¡± After his voice faded, the softness in Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes vanished. Then, he coldly looks at him: ¡°Did I ask for your opinion?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes look very dangerous, so the back of Min Yu¡¯s head immediately had a cold sweat. Boss possessiveness is this strong? He just took a nce at her, but his boss stared at him as if he coveted a big sin. Why is he¡­? However, soon, he understands his boss¡¯s intention. * At first, he thought that his boss is really interested in Tang Yu. But, who would thought that she was only a scapegoat. ck bellied¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s too ck bellied. I should never offend boss, or else, I don¡¯t know how I will die. Mu Yazhe took Yun Shishi all the way to his car, then closed the door. Min Yu silently ask: ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± Mu Yazhe faint replied. Inside his heart, Min Yu knows very clear that what his boss¡¯s calling ¡°home¡± is not the Mu Mansion. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Boss, rest assured.¡± Mu Yazhe faintly replied with a ¡°Mmm¡±. Then, bowed his head to look at the stupid woman in his arms. At the moment, Yun Shishi was lying on his chest. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. Her eyes that were hanging down were glittering. And her small lips that look like a child¡¯s lips were muttering something. But, he cannot hear it clearly. Earlier, when he was sitting in the VIP room, he saw Lin Fengtian introduce a few investors to her and made her drink a ss of wine. She didn¡¯t drink much, she just took a sip but it seems her alcohol tolerance was really low. And after drinking the wine, she moves to corner like a cat and then curled up her body. Chapter 205: She bite him? Chapter 205: She bite him? August 20, 2017Ai Hrist After drinking the wine, she moves to corner like a cat and then curled up her body. One of the investors seems got interested in her. Because after sitting beside her, the investor lowered his head and stared at her like a cheetah that was prying on its prey. When he saw the investor¡¯s facial expression, he wanted to make a move. But because Lin Fengtian was there, he had taken into consideration his presence. And his galldder shrink, so he only watches her in vain. Anyway, how can he not understand how a man¡¯s mind works? There was this tempting and delicious food in front of you, but you cannot touch it, you cannot swallow it whole. So naturally, you would itch to get it, right? Fortunately, Lin Fengtian protected her before anything happen. However, this woman is really too ¡°conceited¡± ah. She only took a sip of red wine, but she ended up drunk? If she¡¯s like this, then she shouldn¡¯t dare to break into such a morous party of wicked wolves. Doesn¡¯t she know that wolves love eating a tender and delicious sheep? Because of the displeasure, Mu Yazhe badly rubbed Yun Shishi¡¯s hair until it totally got messy. Yun Shishi got irritated, so she lifted up her face. Then, she stared at him with her dark almond eyes while punching his chest. Her punches were strong, but it wasn¡¯t strong enough for Mu Yazhe so he only finds it ticklish. ¡°Bad ¡­ bad guy! Bad guy!¡± Hmm. This woman¡¯s courage is bigger than he thought. But, he didn¡¯t get offended because he is really a bad guy. And he could do a lot more heinous crimes than this. It¡¯s just too bad, she hasn¡¯t seen how bad he really is! The sports car was parked under the shade of the dark sky. Mu Yazhe suddenly smiles like a devil, while Yun Shishi is still cuddling in his body. Mu Yazhe¡¯s body is a bit big, so the girl that was sitting on top of him got even look more delicate. From time to time, her lips were curving with a confusing outline and naivelyughing. But, her voice still sounded soft. Mu Yazhe was really enjoying her enchanting drunken state. Right now, her original sentimental look vanishes. But, it added a little more charm in her that the other woman couldn¡¯t have. Mu Yazhe stretched out his hand and gently lifted up her chin. Then, his fingertip started ying with her lips. Yun Shishi blinked her eyes a few times before biting his fingertip. Her soft lips were covering teeth, but he could feel that teeth were trying to chew his finger. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes dted and got stunned. It seems this cat is more rx than he thought because it could even bite! However, because she was deeply drunk, her biting is not painful, rather it provokes the heat in his body. Mu Yazhe grabs her neck with his other hand and lowered his head to kiss her. And then, he freely moves his tongue to her tightly closed lips. Yun Shishi who got shocked pushed his shoulder again and again. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, while she keeps shaking her head: ¡°Don¡¯t! No! Let go of me!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows curve like a sharp knife due to dissatisfaction. But, when he heard her voice with some panic, he continued. ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy! Don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡­¡± Interesting. When Mu Yazhe saw her tightly closing her eyes. He pinches her nose. YShishi who couldn¡¯t breath started waving her hand. How fun! Mu Yazhe who just saw an interesting scene wanted to provoke her more. So, he grab her chin and squeeze her cheeks. At that moment, Mu Yazhe seems like a child that was ying with his favorite toy. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Shishi felt shame, so she desperately tried opening his hand. Yun Shishi suddenly open up her eyes and put her small hands to his cheeks. Then, she tilted her head and stared at him for a long time before her lips open up and said: ¡°Gu Xingze¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 206: Who am I? (Part 2) Chapter 206: Who am I? (Part 2) August 21, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Ahmm¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe got angry. And in his anger, he lowered his head and fiercely bite her lips. Yun Shishi tried to swallow the pain she felt. And in order to do that, she tried moving her body up and down. As if she was only ying. Lips are the most tender part of the face. Especially to her because her lips look as fragile as a cherry. So now that her glittering and moist lips got bitten by him with strength, a shallow bite mark got visible. ¡°Go away! ¡­ You bastard ¡­ Bastard ¡­¡± Yun Shishi tried punching his shoulders while muttering and murmuring. Because apparently, she is very dissatisfied with his bullying. What a stupid woman! Is she really deeply drunk to the point where she couldn¡¯t recognize who¡¯s shoulders she is punching? Right now, if it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t be safe and sound. And if he is not alert, what will happen to her? By chance, does she know that it will happen? Is she already expecting it? But those are not Mu Yazhe¡¯s only concern. Her heart and mind could remember Gu Xingze, but where is he? Did he protect her? Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but sneer, and because of this woman¡¯s stupidity, he felt really unhappy. If he is not expecting that somebody really has to tolerate her stupidity, then he wouldn¡¯t save her over and over again. And thankfully, he always appeared in time. Because if not, he¡¯s afraid that she¡¯s been swallowed whole by those thugs and nothing will be left of her! And tonight, she knows very clearly that she couldn¡¯t handle even a few drops of alcohol, but still, she indulges herself to do so. Does she think she¡¯s really in a safe situation? In the end, she got drunk, but if she met that other man and not him. Can she also be so brazen to show this side of her? Her side that looks like a powerless sheep and could be ughtered anytime? Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes zed with fire, and if he could, he wanted to burn her. This woman is so stupid, so how can he just let her go? He wants her to know who she is with now. And he wanted to know what kind of situation she¡¯s in! Because if he won¡¯t let her experience some bitterness out of this, then she won¡¯t probably know what she did wrong! Mu Yazhe¡¯s big palm move down to her skirt and rip it. And just like that, the beautiful and priceless dress was torn into two. After pushing her skirt aside, Mu Yazhe¡¯s big palm hold her waist and raised her body a bit. ¡°Who am I?¡± His voice is so cold, and it¡¯s more colder than the breeze outside. But, there was a bit trace of loneliness. So, Yun Shishi¡¯s mind seems to get pulled back for no apparent reason. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°Look at me! And tell me who I am.¡± Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t want to give up, so he ruthlessly bites her vicle! Yun Shishi tried hard to stare at him, but she couldn¡¯t see a thing. It was only a hazy gray. Her case is very special. She doesn¡¯t drink alcoholic beverages, so even if she only took a sip of red wine. She¡¯ll already reach her limit. Additionally, that red wine is too strong. So, she could only vaguely open up her eyes and see. How does he look like? Yun Shishi can only rely upon her perception, so she touched the man¡¯s face in front of her. Her face is cold, and when she touches his lips, it¡¯s also cold. When Mu Yazhe saw that her sanity is still unclear, he ruthlessly pinches her cheek and moved her face closer to him. And when her face got closer to him and her eyes were looking at him, he asked again: ¡°Now, who am I?¡± This time, Yun Shishi barely recognized his face. And when she does, her little face copse as if the heaven and earth collide. Chapter 207: Reluctant to admit her mistake Chapter 207: Reluctant to admit her mistake August 21, 2017Ai Hrist This time, Yun Shishi barely recognized his face. And when she does, her little face copse as if the heaven and earth collide. ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Yun Shishi said, but this sentence is more like a sudden fit of resentment. She does not know him? What nonsense! Isn¡¯t she just trying to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know him? Could it be that she¡¯s deliberately trying to go against him? ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Yun Shishi turned her face because she doesn¡¯t want to see him. After all, she doesn¡¯t really have the patience to look at him. Although her mind is still floating in the clouds, she knows very clear who¡¯s the man in front of her. She was angry with him. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to him. She doesn¡¯t want to pay any attention to him. It¡¯s just too bad, he had plenty of ways to make her talk to him! Yun Shishi¡¯s body suddenly got stiff. Because she just realized that there was a hand under her skirt. And because of too much shock, her whole face turn pale. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Bastard, I don¡¯t want to be with you! Go away, you already have a fiancee and a woman, so why you¡¯re still provoking me? Why am I still constantly being bullied by you?¡± He obviously had another woman aside from his fiancee, right? She saw him embracing Tang Yu. So obviously, they have a deep affection for each other! In the end, he¡¯s just like any other man that was only concern to that part on their lower body. However, Mu Yazhe just looks at her with hiszy eyes. And his cold lips stayed closed. So, the more she thinks about him, the more her heart get irritated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but to say: ¡°I want to get off¡­ ¡­¡± She hasn¡¯t finished saying her words, but Mu Yazhe¡¯s long arms immediately embraced her in her bosom. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but cry when he suddenly picks her up and straddle her close to his body. In that instance, Mu Yazhe reveals an extremely interesting smile in his eyes, as his thin lips charmingly says: ¡°Woman, you must tell me first.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Call me by my name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mu Yazhe got unhappy in her stubbornness. So, he rubbed her bosom under the skirt. ¡°Say it!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s body quiver and her heart suddenly felt an unknown premonition. Yun Shishi who felt uneasy wanted to get off. But, Mu Yazhe tightly sped his hand around her waist and pulled her close to him. Their face got too close and the tip of their nose touches. With such a very close distance, Yun Shishi felt really ufortable! Looking up close, Mu Yazhe was smiling evilly. Yun Shishi tried moving away from his chest, but he was so strong, so there¡¯s no even room for struggling! , Yun Shishi turns away her wless face. But, Mu Yazhe¡¯s long fingers tightly pinch her chin and forcefully turn her face. She was forced to turn her face, so the pain she felt made her eyes narrowed and pursed her delicious cherry like lips. Seeing her lips once again, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but ferociously seized it. Her lips seem like a chiffon cake, it is so soft and sweet. And it tastes better than he is expecting. With such kiss, Mu Yazhe¡¯s body heated up and he greedily wanted to do more. While kissing her lips, Mu Yazhe moves his right hand under her skirt. He suddenly got in the mood to continue doing the things he previously wanted. Her body was so sensitive, so her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he gently touches her. Her white and tender cheeks flushed in shyness, but it only made her look more attractive! It¡¯s really a big mistake to judge andpare this girl to a cat! Because right now, she¡¯s more like a beautiful and flirtatious poppy flower. So, he couldn¡¯t help but to get sink deeper and deeper and got addicted to it! Chapter 208: I like to hear your voice Chapter 208: I like to hear your voice August 25, 2017Ai Hrist It¡¯s really a big mistake to judge andpare this girl to a cat! Because right now, she¡¯s more like a beautiful and flirtatious poppy flower. So, he couldn¡¯t help but to get sink deeper and deeper and got addicted to it! Yun Shishi¡¯s mindpletely got awakened with his unexpected action. And because of embarrassment, she panics and started pushing his chest. However, Mu Yazhe has always been training his body, so her actions are simply not worth mentioning. Mu Yazhe bind her wrists with his hand. ¡°Let go ¡­ ¡­ Let go of me! Yun Shishi slowly gasped for breath and angrily stared at him. But, Mu Yazge was unmoved. Seeing her tightly closed lips, Mu Yazhe lifted up his eyebrow and ask: ¡°Why are you looking at me like that when you don¡¯t know me, ah?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s sexy voice linger inside her ears. And to bully her even more, his thin lips open up and gently bite her shoulder strap. After biting, Mu Yazhe pulled her strap beside her shoulder with his mouth. And because of that, the strap loosen and her white rounded shoulder got exposed. Mu Yazhe grabbed the back of her neck with his other hand. And as if he was an obsessed person, he tried tracing the shape of her snowy white neck with his tongue. At that moment, Mu Yazhe has smelled her shower gel and natural fragrance. Yun Shishipletely got scared, but because he was holding her wrists. She could onlyin about her trembling voice: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ not here!¡± ¡°Want.¡± It¡¯s just a word, but her desire for him to stop was blocked. Yun Shishi is not only feeling shy but also embarrassed. After all, they were doing this kind of thing inside the car, but her body was trembling in sensation. This man is always so amazing, right now, his car was parked on the road but they were doing this kind of thing. So, just by thinking that what if a car suddenly passed by and saw them. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but want to dig up a hole and buried herself! But, what she doesn¡¯t know is that Mu Yazhe has long given his order to blocked the road. So, there would definitely no vehicle that would pass by. Andpared to her worries, Mu Yazhe is more concerned about her being coveted by somebody else! However, she doesn¡¯t know any of this so she couldn¡¯t help but get panic. But, in front of this of man, why she¡¯s always so powerless? Why she can¡¯t resist him? Why she¡¯s just letting him ughter her? Yun Shishi felt despair inside her heart, so her eyes got teary and her tears started falling! However, Mu Yazhe only finds her more adorable. And because of that, he couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her more! Right now, his heart is really beating so fast because of her snowy white and tender body. Her body seems like a blooming flower under the moonlight that was swaying because of the wind. And because of such a beautiful scenery, a person couldn¡¯t help but find her more attractive. Mu Yazhe squinted his eyes, his deep eyes seem were covered in darkness. And the dark suit that he¡¯s wearing seems like covering her whole body. Under the moonlight, Mu Yazhepletely took her under his possession inside the car. Yun Shishi felt a suffocating feeling, so she couldn¡¯t help but make a sound as if she¡¯s asking for mercy. And because of him, her back immediately tighten. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and bite her charming neck. Then, he put her hands on his shoulders. However, Yun Shishi covered her mouth with her hands and tried swallowing the humiliation she felt. Mu Yazhe seems got dissatisfied with her action, so he whispered in her ear: ¡°Call my name.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice seems like a magic because it keeps lingering in her ears. ¡°Call my name! I like to hear your voice.¡± Chapter 209: Landscape Villa Chapter 209: Landscape Vi August 31, 2017Ai Hrist Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice seems like a magic because it keeps lingering in her ears. ¡°Call my name! I like to hear your voice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Shishi panted low with a crying tone. She¡¯s stubborn just like him. However, the man in front him seems to have an ability to make her open her mouth. Because in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mu Ya ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Know ¡­ ¡­ I know you!¡± ¡°What is my name?¡± ¡°Mu Yazhe ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi muffled in pain. Mu Yazhe felt emotional, so he lowered his head and kiss her lips. Sweet, very sweet! The fragrance and the taste of the red wine are still lingering on her lips and teeth. So, Mu Yazhe cannot help but deepen his kiss even more and greedily suck the taste of the wine in her mouth. But perhaps, Yun Shishi is still drunk, because she didn¡¯t refuse him. Instead, she got immersed in it and even responded to his tongue. Yun Shishi¡¯s soft tongue slide to his lips, then suck his tongue. And because of that, her lips couldn¡¯t help but trembled because she¡¯s trying to hold her lips into his tongue. Yun Shishi continues her actions, but this time she licks his lips gently. She licks and licks his lips, so Mu Yazhe cannot help but imagine that he¡¯s being kissed by a lovely cat and he really felt good! Andpared to their wild kisses earlier, this kind of kiss made Mu Yazhe close his eyes deeply. And if only there was enough time, perhaps he would swallow her whole in this car! Yun Shishi felt weak, so he gradually put a stop to his actions. * After their heated scenes, Yun Shishi curled up her body like a cat in his arms. She was very tired earlier so she took a nap. She knows that she was still inside his car, but she felt satisfied more than ever before. She felt like she steals a forbidden fruit to a young boy, but because she only tasted its sweetness for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but indulged herself to its taste. * The sports car drive all the way to a remote area, but the surroundings look like an extravagantndscape vi. The car stopped, but the lovely cat in his arms still haven¡¯t woken up. Or maybe, it feels so shy, that¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t want to open its eyes or ven make a move. The servant opens the car door and stands on the side. But, the servant¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen when he saw Mu Yazhe went out of the car holding a woman and walked all the way through the luxury arch of the vi. Thisndscape vi has just beenpleted. But, it was actually nned to be built fifteen years ago. That year, Mu Yazhe¡¯s mother was not in a good condition. So, in order to help her nourish back her health, Mu Sheng bought thisrge piece ofnd in the suburb. The scenery looks fine, so he ordered to build thisndscape vi for her to recuperate. Mu Yazhe¡¯s mother, Jiang Yishan won Mu Sheng¡¯s favor. So, even though this piece ofnd is not only far away to the city, but also very expensive. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate because the scenery is quite beautiful. That year, Mu Sheng also invited a Feng Shui Expert to survey the area. Thend passes the Feng Shui Expert¡¯s analysis, so they proceeded as nned. However, Mu Yazhe¡¯s mother died when thendscape vi was only half finished. Her death causes a big blow to Mu Sheng, so the construction was halted until Mu Yazhe grows old and took over the project. Andst year, thisndscape vi has beenpleted. But, it still doesn¡¯t have an official name. Thendscape vi is really unique and beautiful. So, it attracted a lot of rich men¡¯s interest. Eventually, it became the most expensive vi in the area. Its cost became hundreds of millions, so many people got terrified with it. However, thisnd is very special, it was on the top of the hill and it has a Chinese style vi. So, Mu Sheng was still very fond of it. Chapter 210: Father and son’s confrontation (1) Chapter 210: Father and son¡¯s confrontation (1) September 2, 2017Ai Hrist The Landscape Vi was built ording to Chinese traditional garden. It only has a rocky design garden, pond, and stone pavilion. And yet when the terraces and the halls were built, the whole vi turn into aplete elegant and luxurious ce. And because of that, who knows how many people in the Mu Family have been jealous of Mu Yazhe. Mu Sheng¡¯s favor for Mu Yazhe speaks for itself. However, that is understandable. Thisndscape vi was originally built for Jiang Yishan. But, because she was gone now. Mu Sheng will naturally spoil him. * After entering the bedroom, Mu Yazhe took Yun Shishi to the bathroom and cleaned up her body. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and has never serve anyone. So, his actions are pretty clumsy that¡¯s why he hurt her from the time to time. Right now, Yun Shishi is physically exhausted. So, even if she wanted to open up her eyes because of the pain. She can only barely open them, but can¡¯tin. Mu Yazhe wipes Yun Shishi¡¯s body. And while wiping, he found out that she¡¯s thinner than he imagined. And perhaps, Yun Shishi has already experiencedctation that¡¯s why her breast is quite rounded. But her wrist, her wrist is small so he can hold it easily. Her vicle looks like a jade bone, and her pair of arms looks thin like a lotus. So, if he will put a bit forced, he¡¯ll definitely break them. Not to mention, he finds her waist too thin. So, he thinks a bit plump woman is a little better. Well, it seems he has a lot of opinion about her. Is this woman doesn¡¯t eat meat? What happened to her in these past six years? When he first met her, she¡¯s not this thin. She has a little meat in her body. Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t know how hard Yun Shishi¡¯s life be over those six years. Yun Shishi needs to go back and forth to school because she needed to breastfeed Youyou. And in order to lessen her family¡¯s expenses, she chooses to live with Yun Yecheng and his family. But still, she suffers because Yun Liqin keeps shouting at her. Youyou can remember that his mother graduated in college smoothly, but because she was a single mom. She suffered a lot of discrimination. Their family doesn¡¯t have a breadwinner. She was both an orphan and a widow. Because of that, she suffers a lot. Mu Yazhe turns on the shower and washed away the bubbles in her body. Then, he wrapped her with a bathrobe and carried her to the bed. However, suddenly, he heard a ringing sound in the sofa. Mu Yazhe went over and picked up her cell phone. But, he got stunned when he saw Yun Shishi¡¯s little baby¡¯s picture on the screen. When he answered the call, a child tender voice sounded. ¡°Mommy ~ my dearest mommy ~ when will go back home!? The house is so dark and cold, so Youyou is scared. Mommy go back home quickly ah! Or else Youyou will eat your favorite cake!¡± His whining voice sounds so sweet. But, his arrogance is still showing. So, it seems he¡¯s being spoiled by his mommy. Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows, he can still remember how this little baby poured him a pot of cold water. And on that same day, he had an impression that this child is not this soft. Yun Shishi is my mother. I will use any means in this lifetime to guard and protect her. I will not allow you to treat her unjustly, nor make her sad. Who do you think you are to bully my mom? If I ever see you make her sad again, I will make you suffer. That time, his words are full of thorns and so strong. But right now that he thought he was speaking to Yun Shishi. He sounds like a normal six-year-old boy? This child seems like a devil that wearing a human skin. He¡¯s only six years old and yet he¡¯s so good in acting? Chapter 211: Father and son’s confrontation (2) Chapter 211: Father and son¡¯s confrontation (2) September 2, 2017Ai Hrist This child seems like a devil that wearing a human skin. He¡¯s only six years old and yet he¡¯s so good in acting? Mu Yazhe felt really surprised and amaze inside his heart. Because for him, this child is like a puzzle. A six-year-old child has this kind of ability? Normally, kids in his age only know a little thing. Perhaps, they speak freely, but they shouldn¡¯t be this clumsy in words. He also met other children in this age. But in front of strangers, they were so timid and keeps hiding behind their parents back. In case of Little Yichen, he is smart. He is regarded as a genius because he surpasses ordinary children¡¯s IQ. And although he treats other people indifferently, he is still a child inside. But, this child is different. This child treats him like a viin and talks to him like the hell¡¯s boss! He¡¯ll never forget that day when they talked over the phone. Because on that day, that child addressed him by his name. He called him Mu Yazhe but there¡¯s no trace of trembling in his voice. He was very calm and indifferent. Maybe because that child doesn¡¯t know that he is his biological father. However, that child seems already know his identity. But still, he coldly warned him not to mess up with his mom. He is still at such a young age and yet he¡¯s already this over protective to his mother. So maybe if he will harm her a bit, that child¡¯s eyes will widen and will never forgive him. Six years old ¡­ ¡­ he is only six years old but he can speak an earth shattering words. He even said to him: ¡± Who do you think you are?¡± And also: ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Mu Yazhe shivered. He is not like that when he was six years old. He was also a naughty boy that time, but he was only ying inside the greenhouse. And although he was a bit matured in his age, he was not this worst. This child ¡­ ¡­ really make him feel in doubt: What else is he hiding in that mature soul? * On the other side, Yun Tianyou was ying a toy while sitting in his study room. But, suddenly, he heard a shallow breathing from the other side. Yun Tianyou thought it was because of bad signal, so he tried to ask: ¡°Mommy? Mommy, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Can.¡± Mu Yazhe opens up his mouth and replied with his deep voice. When Yun Tianyou heard his voice, he felt like he was struck by lightning and his body turn stiff. ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe?¡± Yun Tianyou had a hard time to speak, but when he does his voice no longer sounded like a child. His voice sounds so mature and very indifferent. Mu Yazhe frowned in surprise and stood up from his chair: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. But, why are you calling me just by my name?¡± ¡°Then, what should I call you?¡± Yun Tianyou said with ridicule, but suddenly he asks: ¡°Why is mother¡¯s mobile phone with you?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Mu Yazhe made a simple sound and then said: ¡°Your mother is sleeping. Don¡¯t be so loud.¡± ¡°She¡¯s with you?¡± Yun Tianyou knitted his eyebrows in surprise. And apparently, he couldn¡¯t ept that fact. Yun Tianyou¡¯s anger got stimted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mess up with my mom?¡± ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you give me choices?¡± Mu Yazhe kindly reminded him. Obviously, he was in a good mood, so he gave him an answer: ¡°I made a choice.¡± Yun Tianyou touched his chin and recalled for a while. Family or enemies, which one will you choose? ¡°Mr. Mu, I think you misunderstood something.¡± Yun Tianyou suddenly added: ¡°It¡¯s regrettable.¡± ¡°Huh? Regrettable?¡± Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh and think who and where this child learned this kind of thing from. Chapter 212: Father and son’s confrontation (3) Chapter 211: Father and son¡¯s confrontation (3) September 4, 2017Ai Hrist Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh and think who and where this child learned this kind of thing from. ¡°Yes, because now, it doesn¡¯t matter no matter what you choose. You¡¯ll never be part of our family!¡± Youyou said and added: ¡°Give me back my mommy. And it would be best if you will hand her over unscratched!¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s voice sounds so cold like an ice. His voice sounds very clear and tender, but his tone is chilling. Mu Yazhe suddenly found out that even though both of his children came from the same womb, they are notparable. Becausepared to him, Little Yichen is just a small little angel. This child is surely made out of his flesh and blood because the tone of his voice is not any different from him. He¡¯s still young, but full of courage. ¡°You¡¯re not cute at all.¡± Mu Yazhe sat at the bedside and stretch out his hand to stroke Yun Shishi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Well, my cuteness has got nothing to do with you.¡± Yun Tianyou regains his calmness, so he no longer walked back and forth. He sat back in his chair and then pulled out a check book in his drawer. ¡°Name me your price.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe got shocked. ¡°How much do you want? How much do you want just for you to stay away from my mom?¡± How much? The corner of Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This child is not nning to use his piggy bank coin to negotiate with me, right? ¡°Are you really going to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you? They said a real capitalist shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, right?¡± Yun Tianyou said while dangling his pen. ¡°So, your offering is?¡± ¡°One hundred million, is that enough?¡± Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help butugh. One hundred million? Where can a child get one hundred million? When he was six years old, he doesn¡¯t have a million or ten million even though he came from Mu Family. So, where will this child get one hundred million ah? It¡¯s not that he is underestimating this child, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s too unrealistic. And, is he the kind of person that iscking one hundred million? ¡°A one million yuan is not enough?¡± Across the phone call, the two ¡°men¡± continue their negotiations. But, from time to time, it feels like the time frozen. ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°One billion, is that enough?¡± Yun Tianyou smiled brightly, then he gently turns his pen and points it to the check. As if he really was bound to get him. Yun Tianyou¡¯s mouth careless spit out a nine digit high price amount of money ¡­ ¡­ So, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes got wide. ¡°Why don¡¯t we y fair?¡± Mu Yazhe suddenly stood up and went near the French style window. That French style window ss instantly reflected his tall figure. After hearing his words, Yun Tianyou¡¯s smile solidified: ¡°y fair?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t name a price. It is very difficult to say how much the woman in my heart is worth. And for me, she is priceless.¡± ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t decide the amount.¡± Yun Tianyou said with ridicule: ¡°Then, Mr. Mu, between me and you. Who do you think my mommy will choose? I think you already know the answer. So, you lost.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Why don¡¯t you wait and see.¡± When Yun Tianyou heard this, his anger slowly showed in his face once again. And his hand suddenly grip into the pen and made a fist. He doesn¡¯t know where this man¡¯s confidence ising from. But, he dared to provoke him? No one can shake his position to his mother¡¯s heart. But, this man is still challenging him? When the phone call ended. Yun Tianyou powerlessly sits on his leather chair. His words are full of confidence, but in all honesty, his confidence quite lessens a bit. Chapter 213: No freedom to act independently Chapter 213: No freedom to act independently September 4, 2017Ai Hrist That man, as if to win, he¡¯ll take away his mommy from his side. If he loses his mommy, he¡¯ll have no one else. So, he definitely mustn¡¯t allow such thing to happen! Damn it! Yun Tianyou tightly clenched his fists and knitted his eyebrows. But from afar, his ck was covered with an unspeakable loneliness. He really can¡¯t lose his mommy ¡­ ¡­ * The phone call ended. Mu Yazhe rxes his eyebrows, then he deleted the phone call¡¯s record and throw it on the sofa. They are a father and a son. But, there is this kind of conflict between them. And they¡¯re even putting a guard on each other. He shouldn¡¯t let Yun Shishi know that he and this child is talking to each other. Simrly, that clever child will surely hide this from his mommy. And just continue acting cute and well-behaved in front of her. Mu Yazhe went back to the bed, but Yun Shishi is still immersed in her sleep and didn¡¯t hear anything about their conversation. Yun Shishi rolled herself in the quilt and mumbled like a cat a few times. She was in a deep sleep, so she cannot hear a very low voice. Mu Yazhe reaches out his hand to cover her nicely, but it seems she got dissatisfied with the sudden disturbance in her sleep so she mumbled a few times more. After adjusting herself in a morefortable position, Yun Shishi fell asleep once again. She was deeply drunk, that¡¯s why he wanted her to regain her consciousness before sending her back home. But because she looks exhausted and tired, he got worried and decided not to let her go. Yun Tianyou¡¯s words are still lingering in his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up with my mommy!¡± Such a very young child and yet he knows how to threaten like a beast. His words are full of thorns and sounded like he won¡¯t let a person continue to live. However, it is understandable. Yun Tianyou sounds cold, but all in all, he is nothing but a pure and innocent child. Because for so many years, Yun Shishi only yed one role in front of him. And that is a loving mother. With her meticulous care, it will really hurt him if he will suddenly lose his mother. After all, even a six-year-old child that was brought up with wealth is still dependent on its mother. Now, he and another child suddenly intrude in their life. So, why wouldn¡¯t Yun Tianyou put a guard on them? In the phone, Yun Tianyou¡¯s voice sounds stiff and estranged. But, he can also vaguely sense the helplessness, nervousness and¡­ ¡­ fear. But, is he really just messing up with his mother? Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows. And his face showed a bit frustration. If he is not messing up with her, he wouldn¡¯t let her go six years ago. He knows himself more than anyone else. He knows he¡¯s not a very keen person. But once he wanted to something, he¡¯ll never give it up. He is not someone who cherished an old friend. The word ¡°love¡± doesn¡¯t apply to him. He was born into a wealthy family, so he doesn¡¯t have a freedom to act independently. The life of the wealthy family is veryplicated and difficult. There¡¯s a lot of conspiracy. Especially, in such a big family like Mu¡¯s. The family has a big a fortune, so everyone fights and bes calctive. So, he needs to be very careful in every step he takes. This is how lives, so he shouldn¡¯t let a woman stays around with him for too long. He always tells himself that he mustn¡¯t put the truth into practice. And no matter what he truly feels, ying around is still the best. Because if he deeply falls in love and their time of separationes. It will be very painful, right? Chapter 214: The mystery behind six years ago Chapter 214: The mystery behind six years ago September 4, 2017Ai Hrist Ten years ago, his mother died and her death causes him so much pain as if his ribs were rip off. He doesn¡¯t want to taste that pain again. He doesn¡¯t want Little Yichen to experience the same. So, he has always been protecting him by casting a big wall around him. And about her, she¡¯s like a small fish. He also had a good heart, so he releases her easily because he wants her to have a freedom in her future. However, six yearster, he met her again. But, how can he just take his hands off her once again? At first, he thought she took the money that is way beyond her reach to study abroad or perhaps to meet a good guy and then start a new life. But, when he learned about her family, he got unhappy. In those six years, it seems she only experience hardship. Every day, she always stumbles with her step mother and step sister. Those two are like cruel vampires, their like blood sucking insects that slowly drains away her blood till she dried out. These details six years ago were revealed to him by his assistant. But after investigation further, Yun Shishi was revealed to be unwilling in surrogacy. During the first medical exam, Yun Shishi was apanied by a middle aged woman. And that middle aged woman is no other than her step mother. Yun Shishi is a filial daughter. She was so grateful to Yun Yecheng for adopting her. Because whether it¡¯s about food or clothing, Yun Yecheng treats her fairly and not like another person. So, when her stepfather¡¯s business got bankrupt, she also bes very anxious. But, it is her step mother that proposes that n. She said that if she agreed to sign that contract, she will receive an astronomical amount of money. And that money will be a big help to Yun Yecheng. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t agree because such thing is uneptable. But, because Yun Liqin is greedy. She started threatening her again and again. And she even threatens her life if she will continue disagreeing. Yun Liqin is so desperate, so she even told her that if she won¡¯t agree and Yun Yecheng¡¯s business got worst any further. She¡¯s the one who let the whole family suffer. Because of those words, Yun Shishi got desperate. She doesn¡¯t want to be med. So, she signed the contract. Yun Liqin went back home after that day. But, she acted like she doesn¡¯t know a single thing and just constantly humiliating her. It seems the viciousness in her heart is so deep. At first, when Mu Yazhe heard that report. He didn¡¯t take it to heart until the blood test result reached his hand. Mu Yazhe took a blood sample of Yun Shishi out of curiosity. And for some unexined situation, her paternal test result to that person is 99.999%. It seems she is the real daughter of Mu Sheng¡¯s adopted daughter. And Mu Wanrou¡¯s identity is very suspicious. Mu Yazhe has long been suspecting Mu Wanrou¡¯s identity. But, he was not in the right position to be suspicious. Because when Mu Wanrou was brought in to the Mu Family. Mu Sheng has collected her blood sample and done a paternal test. When the result came out, there was no problem. So although, they don¡¯t look the same. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t doubt her identity. However, when Yun Shishi¡¯s paternal test result came out. Mu Wanrou¡¯s so called ¡°No problem paternal test result¡± has be his biggest problem. Who is cheating everyone? Mu Wanrou? That¡¯s impossible! That time, she was only a little older than him, so does she really have the ability to fool everyone? There must be someone else that¡¯s pulling the string. Who could it be? Chapter 215: Mu Qingcheng (1) Chapter 215: Mu Qingcheng (1) September 8, 2017Ai Hrist Who could it be? In fact, since long ago, he had already doubted Mu Wanrou¡¯s identity. Mu Yazhe was still young when Mu Sheng brought the nine-year-old Mu Wanrou in front of him. Mu Sheng told him that she will be his future fiancee. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t show any emotion in his face when he hears it, but inside his heart, he¡¯s not willing. When Mu Wanrou entered the Mu Family. Mu Sheng felt an extreme joy and happiness. Because of that, he didn¡¯t ask or perform a DNA test and just collected her blood sample. But, as the years go by, Mu Sheng noticed that Mu Wanrou¡¯s appearance look so different to her mother. Her facial features or eyes doesn¡¯t have any resemnce to her. Mu Sheng felt doubted, so he asked for a DNA test. When this matter was done, Mu Wanrou was still young. She still doesn¡¯t understand this kind of test. So, how can a little girl like her stir up a big storm in such a young age? However, when the result came out, there was no problem. They matched. So, although Mu Sheng still felt strange, he no longer takes it to heart. He only thinks that maybe she¡¯s still young and not matured yet. However, when Mu Wanrou became aplete adult and her facial features finally matured. Her appearance became more different from her mother. So, once again, Mu Sheng became suspicious. * Mu Qingcheng, that is the name of that woman. Mu Sheng recognized that woman as his daughter. But, she and Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t have any blood rtionship. Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t know much about this woman. Because he can¡¯t get any official information about her. As if someone has deliberately andpletely erased all of her information. And that someone is no other than Mu Sheng. What about her personal things? All of them were clean up and sealed in the basement by Mu Sheng. He only left a jade pendant. And that jade pendant is what he always staring at. However, about her life story, Mu Yazhe was able to hear some. That year, in the capital, Mu Qingcheng was only a humble singer in a dance hall. She haven¡¯t been adopted by the Mu Sheng, so she was only called as ¡°Qingcheng¡± because she was an orphan and doesn¡¯t have a family name. That time, the capital was far less prosperous than now. However, because of economic reform, it gave chances for some to be rich. But during that time, the Mu Family was already rich and powerful. So, it can be said that they are rich since centuries. At that time, there was a bustlingmercial street in the capital. It was known as a bar street in our time. That time, bar and nightclubs aren¡¯t popr. It was the Dance Hall that was the most popr past time of the rich. The Paramount Hall is one of the located dance halls in that bustlingmercial street. And that Paramount Hall was one of the many industrialpanies under Mu Family. The Paramount hall was originally about to copse because of its poor management. But suddenly, the Paramount Hall manager luckily dig up a talented baby. Qingcheng was a good dancer. She also has a very natural beautiful voice. But, what¡¯s more, shocking is her face. Because her face looks very beautiful and elegant. And because she has such qualities, Qingcheng position in the dance hall gradually risen along with the Paramount Hall that was about to copse. The Paramount Hall¡¯s business was declining, but when she joined them, they even robbed the other dance hall¡¯s poprity. Many big bosses got attracted to Qingcheng, soter on, they became the Paramount Hall¡¯s regr customers. Chapter 216: Mu Qingcheng (2) Chapter 216: Mu Qingcheng (2) September 8, 2017Ai Hrist Other dance hall manager wanted to get her, so they offered arge sum of money as her sry. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want such a money tree ah?! During that time, only a few people can encounter such an opportunity. But, Qingcheng is a kind of woman that values friendship. So, even if she was promised a big sry. And even if other bosses promised to treat her well. She was still unmoved. Qingcheng was recognized as the first singer in the capital. And her poprity didn¡¯t surpass by anyone. The Paramount Hall business bes prosperous more and more. And other dance hall businesses be deserted. Later on, the other dance halls shut down. Leaving the Paramount Hall shining brightly alone in that kind of business. The dance hall manager was very nice to Qingcheng. And he never treated her unjustly. Well, that is natural, because if it wasn¡¯t for her, his business will not bloom. So, he should worship her like a Buddha. However, after being together for a long time, his heart slowly began to change. In ancient times, which man didn¡¯t fall in love with a beauty? Not to mention, she was such a charming and enchanting girl. So, who can stop himself to fall in love? At that time, Qingcheng was only eighteen years old. She was still not a fully bloomed flower, but her beauty was like a lotus flower. So, any person would be tempted. So one time, when he sent her home, he suddenly rushed to her when she was about to open the door. Qincheng didn¡¯t expect him to act this way, so she got very shocked. Qingcheng might be a singer, but she was an aloof person. So, out of desperation, she pushed him hard. He didn¡¯t seed in his n, so he bitterly left after that. However, Qingcheng didn¡¯t know that some tabloid journalist has photographed them and published it in a newspaper. Qingcheng who was a clean and untainted singer suddenly was rumored. So in just one night, her life drastically changes. Originally, in the eyes of those customers, she was a sacred and a nobledy. She was invible, but with her scandal that suddenly spread all over the capital. Her image immediately fell. The customers began to make fun of her. And they be more and more bold in their actions. But, whenever she asks for help, the manager and the guards only turn a blind eye. Qingcheng felt tired with their wronged doings and debauchery. She felt at lost with the sudden change of her life. So, she even felt tired to continue to live. Rumors about her turn harsh day by day. So, the customers be more arrogant and unreasonable. It was very difficult to survive, so Qingcheng forced herself to ask a man¡¯s protection. At that time, in the capital, there was only one man that has enough ability to protect her. But, that man also has the ability to keep her from this bullying. That man is Mu Liancheng. Mu Liancheng is Mu Yazhe¡¯s father. He is Mu Sheng¡¯s legitimate son. That time, Mu Liancheng was still young, but he¡¯s already very talented and promising. He¡¯s not more than 20 years old, but he¡¯s already worth hundreds of millions. At that time, he was already married to the daughter of the famous Jiang Family. Later on, who knows what happened, but Qingcheng was adopted by Mu Sheng. And Mu Liancheng keeps saying that they were brother and sister. There¡¯s no blood rtionship between them. They were aplete stranger, but Mu Liancheng enjoys the idea of her being his sister. Chapter 217: Compassion Chapter 217: Compassion September 13, 2017Ai Hrist Either in the past or in the present, it can be said that Mu Qingcheng¡¯s beauty will still win the heart of many. But, Mu Wanrou¡¯s appearance is far very different from her. Because she¡¯s not evenparable with Mu Qingcheng¡¯s little finger. So, when Mu Wanrou reaches her adult age, Mu Sheng once again asked for a DNA test. But, who knows where did Mu Wanrou heard this information. Because she hurriedly went to the gicboratory test and bribe the doctors to tamper the result. Because of that, Mu Sheng was kept in the dark. And he believed that she was the sessor of the beauty of the capital. However, regarding this matter, Mu Yazhe learns about it. Mu Wanrou didn¡¯t know that Mu Yazhe also asked for her DNA test. And that he already knows her false identity. Poor Mu Wanrou, she thought she had outsmarted everyone, but she was wrong. She thought that by simply tampering the DNA test result, she¡¯ll be able to hide her identity and lived as Mu Sheng¡¯s granddaughter forever. However, she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Mu Yazhe is truly is. He might be born with a golden spoon in his mouth, but he¡¯s not really that simple. Because if he was only that simple, he won¡¯t be able to reign all the other giants in the business world in terror. She knows he has power, wealth, and shares, but she¡¯ll never learn about his dark schemes. Although Mu Sheng is still crafty, he¡¯s already very old. So, he no longer has his spiciness in his surroundings. And he¡¯s now only like a decaying wood that easily gets confused. However, Mu Yazhe is not old like Mu Sheng. Mu Wanrou can calcte what is inside in Mu Sheng¡¯s mind, but not in Mu Yazhe¡¯s head. Mu Wanrou¡¯s cleverness is not enough to bring him down. So, Mu Yazhe has suspected that there is someone backing her. And that there is some conspiracy going on. Which is why he didn¡¯t make any move yet and just waiting for the right time. Mu Sheng was getting older, so although he¡¯s the chairman of Emperor Sheng Foundation and has the biggest shares. He¡¯s getting ready to retire. So most likely, he¡¯ll give everything to his most valued grandson. He¡¯s old and no one knows how long he will live more. So inevitably, someone will keep an eye on his inheritance. Mu Yazhe is the sole heir, so he will be the future head of Mu family once Mu Sheng finally gives his approval. So, other members of the family couldn¡¯t just sit idly. Mu Sheng has three wives. But, he only has one son and that is Mu Liancheng. On the other hand, Mu Yazhe is the only son of Mu Liancheng and Jiang Yishan. So from top to bottom, there is no one else but him as sessor! In recent years, Mu Sheng¡¯s condition is getting worse. So other members of the family that want to covet his position could no longer sit idly! In this gigantic world of business, women have always been a pawn of the battle in power. Mu Yazhe was holding Yun Shishi. And while he was recalling the DNA test result, he had thought of something. Since she is Mu Qingcheng¡¯s real daughter and Mu Wanrou is the fake one. Everything Mu Wanrou owns is originally hers. Meaning, Yun Shishi is his real fiancee. Well, that is not undeniable, Mu Yazhe has seen Mu Qingcheng¡¯s old photo. So, he knows that their temperamental and beauty are extremely the same. So, even if he won¡¯t present the DNA test result to Mu Sheng and just showed her. Mu Sheng will realize immediately who is the real one. Yun Shishi perfectly inherited the extraordinary beauty of Mu Qingcheng. Because of that, this beauty alone is enough as evidence. However, he won¡¯t show her. Because he has fullpassion in her. Chapter 218: Evidence Chapter 218: Evidence September 15, 2017Ai Hrist Yun Shishi is a pure kind of girl. So, there should be a far better ce for her to live into. And for him, this woman is nothing but his future wife, only in name. He knows women are not all the same. But, he had to always warn himself not show his real feelings. Because emotion such love will only make him vulnerable. And that will be a very big problem. In the ce where he lives, a pure woman like her is not suitable to live into. However, today, he learned that his other son is carefully protecting this stupid woman. Which he finds it good. But, he needed to spend some of his brain cells to think how that child will do that. While sitting on the bed, Mu Yazhe quietly stared at Yun Shishi because he was lost in thought! * It was alreadyte at night, but Yun Tianyou still can¡¯t fall asleep. So, he went out from his bed and do a lot of exercises while thinking about his mother. After that, he turns on hisputer. Yun Tianyou just opens up hisputer, but his email ring a sound. Yun Tianyou click to open the email because he previously asks Lin Hanlin to make an investigation. Lu Jingtian is such a very sweet name, but how can her heart be so vicious. Youyou quietly stared at the information while tapping his finger on his desk. And it seems he¡¯s seriously contemting. Previously, when he saw Mu Yazhe in the party, he tried hard to suppress his grievances. But now that he hadn¡¯t seen his mommy because of him, he¡¯s quite feeling irritated. Therefore, for the time being, he doesn¡¯t feel like intervening with this woman. However, when he was about to close his mailbox, he received a few more email from Li Hanlin. And this time, his emails have attached videos. In such a big hotel like Royal Pce Hotel, CCTV footage is highly kept in a secret. And if there is no police involved, no ordinary people can ess them no matter what. So, he can¡¯t understand how Li Hanlin gets a copy. Youyou yed the video. And in there, he saw Lu Jingtian was beating a woman in the corridor. Youyou immediately recognized that woman is Lu Jingtian because of her dress. Lu Jingtian was wearing a high-ss dress, so it¡¯s not hard to remember her. Royal Pce Hotel¡¯s CCTVyout is extremely kept a secret. But, it seems the CCTV camera in that floor was covering the corridor and the elevator door. People who are familiar with the hotel staff know the CCTV camera¡¯s focus. Therefore, there was two different angle of recordings. In the video, Lu Jingtian looks like the Goddess of Death. Because her actions can really be considered as ¡°Against thew¡±. In her anger, it seems she had forgotten to find a hidden ce and just directly punched and kicked the woman. And it seems, she knows her grandfather¡¯s influence very well, so she no longer hesitated. The recording in the first camera is not clear. So, he can only vaguely identify that it is Lu Jingtian. As for the person who was being beaten, her face is blurred, so he simply cannot recognize it. However, the recording in the second camera is clear. And it¡¯s angle is very urate in their position, so he can easily recognize that it is Lu Jingtian. And as for the woman who was being beaten, her face looks clear too. ¡­ ¡­ Yun Na? Yun Tianyou knitted his eyebrows. She also went to the cocktail party? Then, why he didn¡¯t see her? After five minutes in the video, Lu Jingtian dragged away Yun Na in the corridor. And then, after a long while, she came alone in the recording looking all flustered. Chapter 219: Right Time Chapter 219: Right Time September 15, 2017Ai Hrist After five minutes in the video, Lu Jingtian dragged away Yun Na in the corridor. And then, after a long while, she came alone in the recording looking all flustered. And after a dozen of minutes, a few security personnel rush to the scene and took Yun Na who was already unconscious. Youyou¡¯s handsome little face rxes. And his tranquil looking eyes turn very calm like a mountain. Lu Jingtian¡­ ¡­ Tonight¡¯s cocktail party is really amazing ah. Such a wonderful drama actually happened? Although Yun Na ended up that way. He didn¡¯t feel sorry for her because he thinks that Yun Na deserves it. Youyou is still young, but he knows what karma is. If a man nts a good seed, it will bear a good fruit. But if a man nts an evil seed, it will bear nothing but an evil fruit. Even though Yoyou thinks like that, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised with Lu Jingtian¡¯s actions. Since from the start, Lu Jingtian¡¯s actions were already too cruel. So, even though he didn¡¯t saw what exactly she did after, with Yun Na¡¯s horrible and bloody looking face. He can already make a guess. In the end, what kind of person she really is ah? Well, he doesn¡¯t care, he¡¯s toozy to pursue Yun Na¡¯s issue. But, just by thinking that in the cocktail party, Lu Jingtian happened to confront his mommy. Yun Tianyou¡¯s face turns colder than ever. He is not afraid of anything. So if by chance, that woman does the same thing to his mommy¡­ ¡­ Just by thinking, Youyou¡¯s heart bes out of control. Yun Tianyou closed the video and save it to his file. Then, he only replied simple words to Lin Hanlin: Wait for the right time. * Reading those words, Li Hanlin couldn¡¯t help but feel wonder: Right time? What does he mean? Isn¡¯t the right time is now? He tried his best to get these videos in his hand. Because he thought Yun Tianyou will leak it to the media to destroy Lu Jingtian¡¯s reputation. However, he was wrong, because Yun Tianyou said to wait for the right time. What right time? Li Hanlin suddenly remembered that Yun Tinayou made the same decision before in thepany. At that time, Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company developed a smart toy product. All the board of directors got amazed with it and said that it will sweep away the market once it was released. The first batch of orders has been put into production. And that time, the smart toy coincide with the high demand of toy in the market. Because of that, the board of directors got very eager and immediately signed the other orders and then pass it to Yun Tianyou for approval. However, he didn¡¯t approve it. The board of directors repeatedly urge him. But, he only said the same words: Wait for the right time. Wait? Right time? That time, Li Hanlin also cannot help but get curious. The other board of directors got curious too. And they cannot understand how his mind really works. While the board of directors was still puzzled. Not after more than two months, MITEL Toy Company faced a chain of scandal. The International Monitoring Committee (IMC) immediately made an investigation. And they found out that the MITEL Toy Company¡¯s wooden toy has a high level of lead, the coating easily dissolves and many other more issues. MITEL Toy Company is one of the biggest manufacturers of toys. And they are the biggestpetitors of Le Zhi¡¯s Toy Company when ites to quality, production, and assembling. So when this scandal was exposed. The world got shocked and their reputation immediately hit the bottom. Because of that, the parents started paying great attention to the quality of toys. Toys are supposed to be enjoyed by the children. So, if the quality is bad, wouldn¡¯t it cause harm to the children¡¯s health? Chapter 220: Out of breath Chapter 220: Out of breath September 19, 2017Ai Hrist Lezhi¡¯s Toy Company immediately strike while the iron is still hot. They issued a letter of advice to the International Monitoring Committee (IMC) regarding their findings. And then, they also mercilessly criticized the unscrupulous behavior of MITEL Toy Company. After stepping on MITEL Toy Company¡¯s pride, Lezhi¡¯s Toy Company held a grand production of their product. Which resulted in a beautiful turnover of events. Lezhi¡¯s Toy Company sessfully upied the global market of toys and their market sales increase 60% more. It was also because of this matter, that¡¯s why the other board of directors felt fear to this mysterious shareholder. Yun Tianyou said that he will not involve himself to the otherpany¡¯s issues. But once he decided to get involved, he will not give his opponent a chance to turn back. When Yun Tianyou said those words, his voice sounds very gentle as the wind. But right now, Li Hanlin couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he remembered. A six-year-old child with such a big courage is reallymendable. But at the same time, it¡¯s very scary! Yun Tianyou will naturally not tell him the right time. Because he has his own n in mind. * The inside of the room is very warm. So, Yun Shishi was able to sleep well. In the past, she wasn¡¯t able to sleep well like this because she usually had a nightmare. But tonight, she particrly sleeps peacefully. The bright sunlight has always been her wake up call. But right now, the curtains are tightly drawn, so the sunlight can¡¯t enter the room. The room is so dark. And its darkness almost made her feel suffocated. Because of the hangover, Yun Shishi¡¯s head began to hurt. And the acids in her stomach made her feel want to vomit. Yun Shishi reaches out her hands to her temples, but she was exhausted so she couldn¡¯t massage them. However, there were these hands that help her slender fingertips to knead her acupuncture points. The strength was perfect for her taste. So after that kneading, the pain she felt lessen quite a bit. Yun Shishi wanted to react because she doesn¡¯t know where that hands came from¡­ But, when she was about to react, a loud hum open up her mind! Yun Shishi slightly opens up her eyes in utmost secrecy. As if she was trying to peep on something. However, she only saw a man lying on opposite side of her. His long arms are wrapping her close to his chest. The two of them are not wearing anything. And only single nket was covering their body. Yun Shishi looks at the man in front of her once again, but when she saw his hot looking body. Her cheeks and ears turn red. This man looks very strong when he was wearing a suit. But, who would have thought that his body is really well built. This sexy picture of him is undoubtedly a thorn in her brain. Breath¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s really out of breath! Yun Shishi vaguely recalled what happenedst night. But when she does, she felt her throat tighten and she had shortness in breath. Although her alcohol intake is not good, she can remember some of it. shback of her memories started ying scenes. There was this sports car in the woods. This man held her in his arms and sat her on top of his body. And then, his gentle touch made their blood boil. The more Yun Shishi recall, the more she felt scared. And her eyes be red because of it. Oh my God, what have I done? Yun Shishi secretly mes herself. Obviously, if she didn¡¯t take a sipped of that red wine, then this ident wouldn¡¯t happen! How could she let herself be eatenpletely ah? Yun Shishi keeps ming herself. And in her anger, her body started trembling and her breathing increase. Chapter 221: Pretend to sleep Chapter 221: Pretend to sleep September 28, 2017Ai Hrist The man had sensed her slight movements, so he woke up. Mu Yazhe¡¯s sleep has always been very shallow ever since he was young. Because Mu Sheng had hired a special military agent to give him special training such as to be sensible in his surroundings and to instantly sober himself whenever he senses a slight movement in his sleep. ¡°Awake?¡± Mu Yazhe lowered his head and leaned close to Yun Shishi. Because of that, his warm lips brush on her cheek. And all of a sudden, Yun Shishi¡¯s face turn red and be hot. The tone of his voice reveals that he only woke up just a few minutes. His voice sounds hoarse andzy, but still very maic as before. The man¡¯s questioning alerted Yun Shishi¡¯s mind, and so her heart started beating like crazy. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she tightly closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move. Her whole body turns out like a fossil because she even holds down her breathing. This is the first time that Yun Shishi woke up with a man beside her. So, she bes so nervous to the point where she has even forgotten how to breathe. And due to shortness of breath, her nerve stiffen up to that extreme. As we all know, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t even bother talking about her first love. And it¡¯s been a long time since she held a man¡¯s hand on her own. So, what more if she suddenly woke up with a man lying beside her? Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t really know what to do. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help butugh a bit. Because he couldn¡¯t believe that the woman in front of him will actually dare to pretend to sleep. Unfortunately, her acting is so bad. And it didn¡¯t even reach the acting level of her little son. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± Yun Shishi heard his words, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart and just continue pretending to sleep. Then, she turned around her body while mumbling something to look as if she¡¯s still daydreaming. Yun Shishi turns around her body not only because she was shy, but also because she wanted to be far away with this bad guy. Mu Yazhe slightly moves up andzily propped up his head. Then, she looks at her while smiling. Because for him everything she did now is nothing but unnecessary struggles. Seeing that she moved to the bedside, and then move a little bit more. She must be nning to get out of the bed. Mu Yazhe could no longer bear to watch, so he said: ¡°You¡¯re nning to run that way?¡± Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Because the woman in his bed is really an airhead. She was already eaten up dry, but she¡¯s still trying to run away? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote now? Mu Yazhe stretch out his long arm and then hook it on her body like a fish to turn her around. Yun Shishi who¡¯s still feeling a bit dizzy got startled and almost screamed out loud. Yun Shishi once again secretly opened up her eyes a bit. But, then she saw him looking at her face. Mu Yazhe turned a bit his body to the side topletely wrap his arms around Yun Shishi. And then, he wantonly admired her very shy facial expression. Yun Shishi felt very upset: My god, why did I wake up? Go back to sleep! Go back to sleep ah! When she woke up, they were in a very embarrassing state. So, she doesn¡¯t know what exactly to do. ¡°You¡¯re widely awake, but still want to pretend to sleep?¡± Yun Shishi tightly pursed her lips in shame and didn¡¯t even dared to issue a single sound. And then, she tightly closed her eyes to forget the issue. But it seems, this man doesn¡¯t intend to give her a chance to forget. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips hook up with an evil smile and then pinch her cheek: ¡°Open your eyes and look at me, uh?¡± His pinch is not strong, so Yun Shishi only gritted her teeth and still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Because if she opens up her eyes, she will only feel more ashamed of herself. She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes? Well, Mu Yazhe has ways to make her sober. Mu Yazhe decided to turn Yun Shishi¡¯s world upside down again in the king size bed. So, he pressed her under his body to take her in his possession. Chapter 222: Embracing her in her sleep Chapter 222: Embracing her in her sleep October 2, 2017Ai Hrist He pressed her under his body to take her in his possession. Yun Shishi resists, but because her actions are not as intense as before. Her weak struggling is not worth mentioning for Mu Yazhe. His love had reached the deepest part of her, but Yun Shishi could only bury her head into his neck and tolerate it. The charming beautiful girl under him looks like a cat that was wronged. It keeps on grunting. And from time to time, it was weakly protesting. Her warm breath keeps curling around his ears. So, no doubt Mu Yazhe was also experiencing a torture in disguised. As we all know, the more she teases him, the more Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t control himself, to the point where he can turn into a beast and swallowed her whole. And regarding in this kind of event, Mu Yazhe is very energetic. He can do well more than her physical body could handle. So, it is really a mystery that she¡¯s still alive. There were many times Mu Yazhe wanted to swallow her whole. But her body was so soft, so he¡¯s very reluctant. He pressed himself to her many times to meet his need, but eventually, he retreated. Yun Shishi eventually reached her needs, but she got so tired so she justy her limp body on the bed and doesn¡¯t even want to move. Her eyelids be as heavy as a pole. She cannot open them. And soon, she fell asleep. The huge room got filled with a very charming atmosphere. Mu Yazhe¡¯s heavy breathing slowly calmed down. But when he calmed down, he secretly wondered since when did he learn to stop eating until his full? Yun Shishi was lying on the side. Her body was curled up and her head was lowered. Her messy hair was scattering in the pillow. And some of it was covering her cheek. She looks like a fawning cat. Her sleeping posture has always been in this curled up position. Mu Yazhe has read a psychological study before, it said that if a woman is always sleeping in this kind of position, she felt theck of security. And because of her helpless look, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and look at her. And for some unknown reason, he realized something. This woman is like an ancient evil enchantress. She has an ability to make a person confuse. She¡¯s just lying there motionless and quiet, but she can always make a person confuse. Mu Yazhe took her into his arms and lifted her up in the bed. And then, he brought her to the bathroom to clean her body. After some time, he called the servants and ordered them to change the bedding. Yun Shishi was uncertain if it¡¯s a dream, but she felt a warm hand gently wiping her body with a towel. And then, that person brought her back to the bed. His long and strong arms were wrapping around her waist. Embracing her in her sleep. The whole night, her ears could hear a loud and strong heartbeat. *Ba-dump, Ba-dump, Ba-dump* But, she doesn¡¯t know why, regardless of its loud noise, she find peace of mind. As if she felt being cared. This night, she slept extremely well. And it¡¯s been so long since she had experienced this kind of peaceful dream. In the past, her sleep has always been so shallow. And she always fell asleep at dawn. But this time, when she wakes up again, the sun is already shining and she felt her stomach was grumbling. Yun Shishi turned around and looked at the clock on the bedside. In there, she saw that it was already passed in the afternoon. Her sleep was so deep, so even her clock body forgot the time. The window was opened a bit, so the wind was blowing the curtain in the corner. The wind that was blowing feels fresh. And it feels so different to the atmosphere in the hotel. Chapter 223: Let’s wake up! Chapter 223: Let¡¯s wake up! October 5, 2017Ai Hrist The window was opened a bit, so the wind was blowing the curtain in the corner. The wind that was blowing feels fresh. And it feels so different to the atmosphere in the hotel. Yun Shishi¡¯s sanity gradually return. So, she was able to feel the pain in her waist. Especially, in her thigh, that seems like got tear apart. The other side of the bed has long been emptied, so it seems that man has left. So basically, at this point in time, she was the only one who¡¯s upying the bed. Yun Shishi grabs the quilt and covered her whole body. Then, she tossed herself again and again because she was so angry with herself. It was only faint, but under the quilt, she can smell that man¡¯s unique fragrance. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart beats fast for an unknown reason. So at that moment, she forcefully opens the quilt to make the smell go away. Yun Shishi went out the bed and then look around. But when she looked around, she felt so surprised because the bedroom was surprisingly big. Outside the room, there was a living room with marble floor. So when she walked over there barefooted, she felt cold. In the sofa, there were brand new clothes that were lining. And the reason why she knew they were new, is because the price tags haven¡¯t been removed. The clothes are very beautiful. Their style is very simple, but the quality is in its best condition. So, when she touches them, she can barely guess the price. However, she was only able to guess the half of the price. Yun Shishi looks down and looks the price tag, so she learned that the clothes came from the most expensive brand of clothes. Originally, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to wear any of these clothes. But when she saw herself only wearing a bathrobe gown, she realized that it¡¯s not appropriate to go outside looking like this. So, she picks something and went back to the room to change. After she changed her clothes, Yun Shishi suddenly heard her cell phone ringing She was so shocked, so she picks it up immediately to answer the call. However, what¡¯s more, shocking is the name of the caller: ¡°Gu Xingze¡±. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t answer the call because she felt guilty. But, why do I need to feel guilty? Yun Shishi contradicts her own self. But because she didn¡¯t answer immediately the phone call was cut. However, after a few seconds, Gu Xingze called again. Yun Shishi pursed her lips and then pick up the call. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shishi?¡± When the phone call got connected, Gu Xingze¡¯s voice sounds a little husky, but he deliberately made the tone of his voice as gentle as before, so that he won¡¯t scare her. There was a hidden care in his voice, so Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes slightly redden. Yun Shishi went near the window and pulled the curtains. But because her actions were very sudden, the sunlight stung her eyes. ¡°Ah, Xingze.¡± ¡°I heard from Qin Zhou that you got drunkst night, are you okay? Are you at home now?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know what to say. Because she doesn¡¯t even know where she is. Outside the window, the view looks very elegant. The vi seems located in a very high ce. The garden looks very beautiful, so the whole scenery looks very nice. ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You got home safe and you just woke up, right?¡± Gu Xingze mistakenly thought that she just woke up, so he said: ¡°I am in front of your apartment building, would you like to have a cup of tea with me?¡± Yun Shishi felt surprised, so she unconsciously blurted out: ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m not at home.¡± With that kind of answer, a long silencees after. ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Xingze felt doubt, so he went down his car that was parked in front of her apartment. But when he looked up and saw that the windows are closed, he couldn¡¯t help but knit his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Yun Shishi had a headache and helplessly replied: ¡± You don¡¯t need to pick me, just wait¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll go back.¡± Chapter 224: Not as simple as you think Chapter 224: Not as simple as you think October 7, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°¡­¡­Ok.¡± Gu Xingze simply cry, he wanted to say something but he hesitated because he knows that he doesn¡¯t have any rights to do so. Yun Shishi still felt ashamed. So, the two of them keep silent for a long while. And their breathing was the only thing that could be heard over the phone call. The atmosphere is suffocating, but the two of them keep still. But in the end, Gu Xingze speak as if there was really no problem. ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes widen from shocked. ¡°Are you with him?¡± Gu Xingze asked attentively, and the word ¡°he¡± that came from his mouth, reminded Yun Shishi aboutst night events. Yun Shishi¡¯s scalp tingled, but then she nodded her head. It seems she has forgotten that they were talking over the mobile phone, and Gu Xingze wouldn¡¯t able to see her reaction. ¡°That man is not as simple as you think, so it will be better if you wouldn¡¯t get involve with him.¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s voice sounds very kind and was full of inexplicable anxiety. That man is not that simple? It was not until yesterday, she realized that man¡¯s real identity. Mu family is the most influential family in the capital. And the most powerful in the field of businesses. Everyone thinks highly of them. And Mu Yazhe, that man came from that family. So, she really doesn¡¯t want to get involved with him from the bottom of her heart. She knows that the two of them have a big gap. A gap that is very difficult to cross. So, there is no future. Yun Shishi replied: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know much about him. That man is very far from what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Gu Xingze paused a bit and ask with sank voice: ¡°Do you like him?¡± Like? That man? No ¡­ how can she like a man that¡¯s very overbearing! Yun Shishi felt surprised for a moment, but then she shook her head. However, the sound of her movements only sounded like a broken machine, so there¡¯s no particr meaning that was sent. Gu Xingze thought she only listen, so he slowly said: ¡°That man is very dangerous, you¡¯ll only get hurt. Shishi, I don¡¯t want to see you hurting.¡± Words with full of concerns escape his mouth, but after a moment of silence, he added: ¡°I will really feel bad.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart skips a beat and couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows. And for a long period of time, her mind went nk. Any woman will lose her mind after hearing such a very gentle words. Yun Shishi is the same. Originally, she armed herself with heavy firearms to make herself immune with gentle words. However, it seems she had forgotten to wear her helmet. Because of that, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. But, her smile didn¡¯tst long. Because¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face immediately shed in her mind. So, she suddenly remembered what kind of situation she is now. That man seems to dislike it whenever she had contact with other men. However, no matter what kind of position she is now, she will always be grateful to Gu Xingze. But being grateful doesn¡¯t mean she likes him. But even if she doesn¡¯t like him, who is she to make him feel bad? So, Yun Shishi faintly said: ¡°Xingze, thank you! But, I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­?¡± Implicate? ¡°Shishi, listen. I may not look strong, but I am a lot more powerful than you think.¡± He suddenly said, but it seems a gentle invitation. As if he suddenly open up his wings and gently inviting her in his arms. ¡°Shishi, I¡¯ll protect you¡­ ¡­ okay?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone suddenly got stiff. And without any signs, the shield in her heart copse. At this moment, Yun Shishi was immersed in her own world. So, she didn¡¯t notice the danger that wasing behind her back. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 225: Too much Chapter 225: Too much October 20, 2017Ai Hrist At this moment, Yun Shishi was immersed in her own world. So, she didn¡¯t notice the danger that wasing behind her back. Yun Shishi jumps up from fright when her cell phone was suddenly snatched away by a big hand. She turned around to look, but then she saw a man with extremely cold eyes looking down on her. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips were cold as his sharp eyes. Revealing that he got dissatisfied with her! ¡°Shishi, are you still¡­ ¡­ ¡± Through the other side of the cell phone, Gu Xingze¡¯s worried voice resounded. However, his words that full of concerns remain unknown to Yun Shishi because all of a sudden, the cellphone fly away through the window ss! ¡°You¡­¡­?!¡± Yun Shishi got surprised and watch her cellphone fly away and split into two with wide eyes open. The moment her cellphone split into two, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart felt chills. Yun Shishi¡¯s body also trembled when the crashing sound of her cellphone resounded. But after that, the man just suddenly pulled her and coldly said with his deep eyes: ¡°I thought you were a sensible woman.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯ chest moves up and down tremendously. So obviously, it¡¯s not only him who felt furious, but also her. When did this mane ah? Is he a ghost? How can he walk without any sound and appeared behind me unnoticed? That cell phone is the one that Mu Yazhe gave her before. The best brand among all kinds of cell phones. But, she is not feeling distressed because of its expensive brand, but because Youyou¡¯s photos were still in there. She hasn¡¯t had time to upload them to theputer, but that man broke it. That cell phone was well built, but this man broke it just like that? Meaning, he is strong and his anger is extremely strong too. However, Yun Shishi is also angry, so she angrily pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re too much! You¡¯re indeed unbelievable! Why are you angry so suddenly ah?¡± Yun Shishi got furious. And her anger that got umted tost night also burst out. She has always been so gentle. She always reserves a room for conversation. She also knows when to fight back and when to retreat. She rarely gets angry, that¡¯s why she was regarded as a good-natured woman. And because of that, she rarely got dispute with other people. Youyou also likes it when she¡¯s smiling, so she¡¯s trying her best to restrain her temper. But¡­ ¡­ Why is this man provoking her again and again ah!? After she burst her anger, Yun Shishi turns around to leave. But. Mu Yazhe grabbed her arm: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go home! I¡¯ll go back home!¡± ¡°Go back home? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Mu Yazhe scolded: ¡°You¡¯re going to look for him, right? Do you think that man called Gu Xingze can protect you?¡± ¡°So what if I go and look for him? What does it matter to you? Anyway, I no longer want to stay with a mad man like you!¡± Yun Shishi said while gritting her teeth and staring at him with red eyes due to anger. And then, she pushes away his hand. Mu Yazhe was caught off guard, but then he pulled her back and pushed her over the window ss. The pain is too much, so Yun Shishi made a cry. ¡°Mu Yazhe, are you crazy? You appeared quietly behind me and now you attack me for no reason? You must be really crazy!¡± ¡°Crazy?¡± Mu Yazhe opens up his lips with full of mockery. And because of her words that full of thorns, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes be colder: ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re identity? Huh?¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 226: Give back Chapter 226: Give back October 26, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you know your identity? Huh?¡± ¡°My identity? What is my identity? Tell me, what is my identity ah?!¡± Yun Shishi angrily and aggressively asked. And when she somewhat understand the meaning of his words, Yun Shishi grab his shirt and said with her trembling voice: ¡°You mean to say, I am your lover, I am your woman, I am your possession. Is that my identity your talking about?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her coldly and indifferently, but he remains silent. As if he agrees to her series of questioning. And with his reaction, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t helpugh. ¡°Mu Yazhe, how can you be this extreme ah? What do you take me for? Your toy? Your stuff? That when you wanted to y, I¡¯ll just y with you?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± Mu Yazhe asks coldly. Apparently, he got also provoke by her words. ¡°Your mouth is really fierce, do you think you have the right to be this fierce to me? You are my woman. And since you are my woman, you should know how to act right. You should know, that I don¡¯t like my thing being touch by others.¡± ¡°Your thing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Your whole being is mine!¡± Mu Yazhe overbearingly dered, as if his words arew and no one should question it. Yun Shishi sneered right after he finished saying his words. Andughed out loud, as if she just heard the funniest joke in the world while looking at him with her red teary eyes. ¡°I am your thing? You keep saying that I am your woman and your thing ah! Why? Is it because of these things? Well, if that is the case, then I¡¯ll give back your things to you!¡± After saying those words, Yun Shishi unbuttons her coat right away. And then, she throws it over to Mu Yazhe while screaming with a hoarse voice: ¡°I¡¯ll give back everything you own! Here, take it! Take them all!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s facial expression change. He grabbed her shoulder to stop her from what she¡¯s doing: This woman, how can she be stubborn? What does she mean? ¡°Do you really have to belittle yourself?¡± ¡°I am belittling myself? No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s belittling me!¡± After she paused for a moment, Yun Shishi mockingly smiles. ¡°What exactly did I do wrong for you do this ah? You said I offended you? So, what you¡¯re expecting me to do ah? Cry and beg you to keep me as your woman? Do I really need to continuously shame myself to you? No! So, why are you forcing me? Mu Yazhe, why are you belittling me? Is it because I agreed to be your surrogate mother six years ago? Yes, I admit, I volunteered to do that. Nobody pushes me! And because of that contract, I received an astronomical amount of money! I¡­ ¡­ I sold my right as their mother in exchange for that money! But, if my father¡¯s business didn¡¯t go bankrupt, do you think I¡¯ll do that? If I give you back your 10 million, no, a billion, will you give back my child? Will you give back my rights as their mother? Are you willing to give them back to me? Are you?¡± A confession can sometimes be as sharp as a knife. But even though she tried hard to hide her sadness, her heart was already cut open so her blood keeps dripping. Chapter 227: Unfairly Chapter 227: Unfairly November 3, 2017Ai Hrist A confession can sometimes be as sharp as a knife. But even though she tried hard to hide her sadness, her heart was already cut open so her blood keeps dripping. She was abandoned. She didn¡¯t even know her biological father. All she could remember is that she has a mother. But this person also left her all alone when she was young. After some time, she finally had a so-called home when Yun Yecheng adopted her. She doesn¡¯t have any blood rtionship with him, but he gave her a home! Although his family members are not friendly with her. She can at least eat and wear clean clothes every day. She didn¡¯tck in anything. Gratitude, she has always been giving importance to this word. As we all know, even though they be poor, Yun Yecheng has been saving money bit by bit for her entrance exam and dorm house. Her heart is not made of stone, so she can¡¯t just watch her father continue to suffer. So, she didn¡¯t back away and just signed that humiliating contact. Is this what she truly thinks? She just¡­ ¡­ want to save her family?! Her series of questions had made Mu Yazhe quite surprised. After all, he had never seen her out of control. Today, Yun Shishi got desperate and helpless. She tried so hard to build up a strong personality, but he utterly destroys it. ¡°Did I do something wrong in your past life, for you to treat me like this? Did I kill you or burn you alive, for you treat me like a sinner? Yes, I know what I did is wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have taken away your child. But, Youyou¡­ ¡­ is my child too! I told you, I¡¯ll take responsibility in breaching our contact! I told you, I¡¯ll do anything you want. I¡¯ll stay beside you if that¡¯s what you want! But, do you really need to treat me like this? I am a person, I am not an object! I have feelings too, I know what pain is! So, why do you keep stabbing my heart with a knife ah? Is it because now that I be your woman, I should no longer have some dignity? And because I am your woman now, I should just follow your everymand? If you want me to spread my legs, I¡¯ll just do it? Is that what you¡¯re expecting? Well, I won¡¯t!¡± After she finished saying her words, Mu Yazhe suddenly hold Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks to stop her and said: ¡°Shut up!¡± Her words made him feel suffocated! He hated this kind of talk. Is he this kind person? Is this how bad he is in her mind? When Mu Yazhe stopped her from talking, Yun Shishi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t open her mouth. But, she keeps staring at him, as her tears keep falling like waterfalls. She had kept this grievances and bitterness for more than a decade. So, how can just a few teardrops ease her heartbreak? She is not a puppet, she is a human. She canugh when she feels happy. She can cry when she feels sad. But because Youyou doesn¡¯t like seeing her crying, she tried her best not to feel sad. She tried her best to hide her cowardice. Yun Na must be envious with her luck because she was able to get Lin Fengtian¡¯s favor. And perhaps, because of this, her future in the entertainment industry might be promising in just one swoop! But, she also envies Yun Na, because her father and mother love and tolerate her unconditionally! She just wanted to live a normal life. She just wanted to be loved unconditionally or to be protected. Or at least, not to be treated unfairly! Yun Shishi¡¯s energy was about to be drained. So, she forcefully pushed the man in front of her. But why is this man still standing firmly, despite her continuous pushing? Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 228: Don’t cry Chapter 228: Don¡¯t cry November 6, 2017Ai Hrist Yun Shishi¡¯s energy was about to be drained. So, she forcefully pushed the man in front of her. But why is this man still standing firmly, despite her continuous pushing? Her heart is aching. She hated this man that keeps messing up with her life, but she has no way to avoid him! ¡°Just take away all these things and stop torturing me!¡± Yun Shishi leaned back her head to the ss window and let herself slide down from it up to the floor. Then, she buried her face in her arms and burst into tears like a child. Yun Shishi no longer hesitated, she cried out loud all her anger, humiliation, unwillingness and desperation that she had experience in life. ¡°Mu Yazhe, I hate you, I hate you the most ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe felt at loss for a moment. His heart had never get in panic in his entire life, so he felt so surprised and was caught off guard when she cried. Mu Yazhe stood in front of Yun Shishi for a long time. He saw her looking so helpless, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do. How can this woman still cry so long after saying all her grievances and heartache? Is this her true self? Then, what should he do? Is he wrong? But, what did he do wrong? He just wanted to take her away from the city. Far away from those people in the entertainment circle. He wanted to give her everything. He wanted to give her riches and a splendid life. He wanted to give her his love, that¡¯s why he¡¯s feeling disgusted when another man misses her! And that is why he wanted to keep her hidden to anyone. Is that wrong? If so, then what should he do now? Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but knit due to distressed and suffocation. He had never shed a tear even though his special training was brutal. He had never shed a tear even though he was scared because of it. He is a cold person, he never felt heartache. However, this woman who keeps crying in front of him, made his heart feel in pain. ¡°Stop crying!¡± He said to stop her from crying, but Yun Shishi didn¡¯t listen to him. She just continues crying as if she wanted to show how cold he is as a person. Mu Yazhe somewhat felt irritated and grab a bit of his hair. A woman¡¯s tears are really something, it can catch you off guard and simply cannot resist coaxing. But, he is not the same to others. When he saw her crying, his heart was in pain, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do. He had never tried coaxing a woman. So, should he try coaxing her like Little Yichen? Little Yichen is afraid of pain. So, whenever he gets sick and receive acupuncture treatment, he cries more than before. And so, he will hold him in his arms and kiss him in his face so he would stop from crying. Mu Yazhe lowers his upper body and stretches out his long arms. By doing this, he¡¯ll be able to hold her in his arms more easily. Earlier, this woman keeps struggling to refuse and escape him! But right now, she didn¡¯t! She let him hold her soft body right into his chest. She didn¡¯t struggle, but she also didn¡¯t stop from crying. She only buried her face and cry low while rubbing her eyes. She doesn¡¯t look like a 24-year-old woman, rather she looks like a helpless little girl! Mu Yazhe carried Yun Shishi and sat on the bed. He holds her just like how he holds Little Yichen and then hugged her in his arms. A man¡¯s chest is really broad. And his arms that were holding her made her feel like she can cry freely. Mu Yazhe bows down his head and wipes her tears. He lowered a bit more his head and kiss her lip, then say: ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± But, Yun Shishi was still crying. She was still crying so much as if the world will nowe to an end. Chapter 229: Tender and delicate Chapter 229: Tender and delicate November 8, 2017Ai Hrist But, Yun Shishi was still crying. She was crying so much as if the world will nowe to an end. So, Mu Yazhe once again bullies her lips. But this time, he mercilessly bites her soft lips. Leaving a teeth mark. As if by doing this, her tears will stop. However, this bite, only make her cry even more. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t stop from kissing and biting her lips until he himself got out of breath. And when her lips almost turn blue, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± This woman in his arms didn¡¯t felt shy and didn¡¯t avoid his kisses, but she also didn¡¯t cater them. She only buried her face in her palms, so that she won¡¯t able to see his face. Mu Yazhe frowned. This is a¡­ ¡­ silent protest! Is she protesting? Does she think by protesting he will stop doing this? He is not a gentle type of guy like Gu Xingze. But, just by think of Gu Xingze, Mu Yazhe felt anxious for no reason. Damn it! ¡°Woman, when do you n to stop crying?¡± Mu Yazhe stared at Yun Shishi¡¯s face, but because Yun Shishi was still ignoring him and she¡¯s still burying her face in her palms. He doesn¡¯t know what facial expression she is making right now. Mu Yazhe squinted his eyes, then he stretches out his arm to grab her hands that were covering her face. With that, her face that was soaked with tears got exposed. Yun Shishi¡¯s whole face was flushing. Especially, her eyes. They were red and swelling. Her face was already soaking wet with tears, but she¡¯s still crying. So, a person couldn¡¯t help but wonder where those tears are actuallying from? Is this woman made out of water? If not, then why are those tears keep flowing? Seeing this, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but bow down his head and kiss her tears from the corner of her eye. Her tears are a bit salty and warm but have an indescribable trace of bitterness. Mu Yazhe kisses her eyes again, then he kisses her lips. But this time, his kisses are not rough like earlier. His kisses were very gentle. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and kiss her tears. Then, his kissnded on her forehead, nose, cheeks, and lips once again. But this time, his kiss is not deep and merciless. His kisses were gentle. Mu Yazhe kisses her lips more, but with utmost care. Mu Yazhe had never kissed her tenderly like this, so Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but felt surprised. This man¡¯s kiss right now is very affectionate, emotional, tender and delicate. In which all women could recognize. But while she¡¯s still stupidly daydreaming, Mu Yazhe took off his shirt. So, his delicate chest, shoulder, and vicle were now exposed. However, she can still see that he is being patient. She knows that he wanted her, but this time, he¡¯s being cautious. Unlike when they were in the city. Mu Yazhe gently ces her in the bed and gently pressed her under his body. His body¡¯s temperature was hot. As if his body wanted to burn her. It was hot, but it feels good¡­ ¡­ So, Yun Shishi¡¯s tears unconsciously stop. And in her surprised by the sudden change of his personality. She even couldn¡¯t afford to resist him! And because of his gentle touch, her mind got blown away and she let herself bloomed under his body. Her ears can clearly hear his shortness of breath. His breath was sometimes rapid and sometimes he seems suffocating. Her eyes were wide open, but she cannot clearly see his face. Because her mind totally went nk. Showing that, shepletely sank due to his gentleness. And so, she justpletely let herself submerge¡­ ¡­ Chapter 230: To her compromise Chapter 230: To herpromise November 12, 2017Ai Hrist It¡¯s not very usual for him to act wild, yet gentle. So, after their ultimate joy, Yun Shishi was tightly clenching her teeth. While his hands were still locked on her sexy back. The man buried his face gently in her neck and said something in a low voice. So Yun Shishi wasn¡¯t able to hear his words clearly. ¡°Later, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s qualified to hurt you¡­ ¡­ other people cannot.¡± Yun Shishi got stunned for two seconds, but after that, her eyes got teary. Mu Yazhe lifted up his head and look at her face. Anger was still visible in his eyes a bit, but aside from that, there is this strange feeling. Is it love? Is he¡­ ¡­ in love with her? The man got up, then lifted her up and brought her to the bathroom. The bathtub in this house is really big, so he easily joined her inside of it. Yun Shishi hugged her arms and just let the warm water wet her body. After staring at her for a long time in silence. Thest trace of anger in his eyes dissipated. At this moment, Yun Shishi really looks helpless. This is the first she had soaked her body in the bathtub with a man, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her and gently pat her nose. But, Yun Shishi ignored him. This man¡¯s presence cannot bepletely ignored, but she really doesn¡¯t know what to do in this kind of situation. They just had a cold war. Although this cold war has ended, the anger inside her heart hasn¡¯t dissipated. Seeing this, Mu Yazhe lifted up an eyebrow. But then, he just took a towel and put a shower gel in it. Then, he gently wipe her back. His touch made Yun Shishi shrunk unconsciously. But, he didn¡¯t paid attention to it, he just wrap his arms around her and continue wiping her body. His movements are very gentle, but because she was washed by himst night after a tiring day. Her waist and neck now felt stiff. She just spent a day in here, but her body was already falling apart. A man¡¯s energy is really extraordinary. But, she was very upset about it. Mu Yazhe continued wiping her body gently, but she couldn¡¯t help but make a sound. ¡°Shhh¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s really hard to tell if her body felt sore or painful. ¡°Don¡¯t contact him anymore.¡± Mu Yazhe said, and added slowly: ¡°I will rece him in that film.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes suddenly widen. And in her surprised, she turned around her head and look at him. But, Mu Yazhe looks very calm. ¡°Rece? Why rece him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him looking at you.¡± But then, he added: ¡°I don¡¯t want him to touch you. I don¡¯t want him to kiss you. That¡¯s all.¡± Yun Shishi squinted her eyes, and if only she could beat this guy, she will: ¡°Why you don¡¯t like that to happened?¡± *red* Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t answer her question. But, isn¡¯t it obvious that he doesn¡¯t want other men to touch her? ¡°Mu Yazhe, why do you care so much if I am to be touch with other men?¡± Mu Yazhe once again insisted his philosophy in life: ¡°You are my woman.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± When Mu Yazhe saw her strange look, he suddenly felt nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t reced him.¡± Yun Shishi said because she doesn¡¯t want to implicate Gu Xingze. ¡°Why not? You like him,?¡± Mu Yazhe ask with mockery: ¡°You like him, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Shishi angrily stared at him. How can this man think like that? Where did he get the idea that she likes Gu Xingze? Chapter 231: Like a child Chapter 231: Like a child November 16, 2017Ai Hrist Yun Shishi angrily stared at him. How can this man think like that? Where did he get the idea that she likes Gu Xingze? Mu Yazhe sneers, and then emphasize with a strange tone: ¡°You care so much about him. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?¡± Yun Shishi got stunned, the man said those words without any emotion. But, she¡¯s very familiar with that strange behavior. She knows that bitter tone very well. In the past, when she hugged someone else child by chance in front of Youyou. Youyou also made the same emotionless facial expression and speak with a bitter tone. Yun Shishi lifted an eyebrow, but then she only said: ¡°But, Gu Xingze is a talented actor. I¡¯ve watched histest movie, his acting skills and performance there are great. He debuted 10 years ago, so he¡¯s very experienced in this field.¡± Yun Shishi speaks without any hesitation. Not realizing that the man¡¯s face near her has already turned dark and ring at her. Because her words cannot conceal the respect and admiration she had for Gu Xingze. Mu Yazhe felt difort in his heart. And somewhat had a bad mood again. So, he rose slightly and leaned his upper body to her. Then, he pulled her arms high above the wall. Imprisoning her between in his chest and the wall. His unexpected movement made the water overflow and wet the floor. Yun Shishi got startled and stared at him with wide eyes opened. She struggled, but her arms were held up high above her head. So, she cannot resist him. Her back felt cold due to the coldness of the tiles. And as time passed by, the coldness of it even passed through her skin up to her bones. However, in front of her, she can feel the man¡¯s warm chest. So, if her body was made out of the water. It can be said that this man¡¯s body was made of fire. Yun Shishi felt like she got trapped in ice and fire! ¡°You ¡­ what are you doing ?!¡± Yun Shishi asked while ring at him. Because she doesn¡¯t know why this man got angry again! Mu Yazhe stared at her with his pair of deep eyes, then uttered a few cold words with his thin lips: ¡°Are you trying to admire another man in front of me?¡± Yun Shishi asked: ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Gu Xingze is much gentle than you. He¡¯s an understanding person. He is popr and yet he always takes care someone like me.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? But, I am more handsome than him, right? My family is much richer, so am I.¡± Mu Yazhe said with contempt and serious face. Yun Shishi cannot help but showed a trace of wrath in her eyes. Especially, when she heard this man¡¯s words that sounded like a word of a kindergarten child. A child that knows nothing but boast about their family¡¯s richest. He¡¯s just like Youyou. Youyou was only four years old when she hugged their neighbor¡¯s child. But, he angrily asked her: ¡°Mommy, why are you hugging someone else? Does he look more lovely than I am? Is he smarter than me? Mommy, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Youyou said those words like a pitiful puppy in front of her. But, he falsely used her of favoring someone else child. The only difference is, Mu Yazhe looks very serious. Yun Shishi can see that this man in front of her is very concern about what she thinks to the other men, but why is that? So, Yun Shishi whispered: ¡°Mu Yazhe, you really like a child.¡± Chapter 232: Rules Chapter 232: Rules November 18, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Mu Yazhe, you really like a child.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yazhe said with a cold and stiff face. ¡°Ok, I get it. You want me to say that Gu Xingze is not as handsome as you, not gentle and not as rich as your family, right? You really like a kindergarten child. Are you really twenty-eight years old?¡± Mu Yazhe red at her coldly and grasp her jaw. Then, he said while gritting his teeth: ¡°You got a very sharp tongue for an insignificant being!¡± Being poor is not only pitiful but also hateful at times! ¡°Can you let go of me Young Master Mu?¡± Yun Shishi said while ring at him: ¡°If you do this again, I¡¯ll definitely turn crippled!¡± ¡°That would be good.¡± Mu Yazhe said coldly, but then, he let go of her hands andzy move back. After he let go of her, Yun Shishi immediately rubbed her sore wrists. This man¡¯s strength is really something. He usually wears his business suits, so she really couldn¡¯t tell that he¡¯s this strong. However, Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t stretched out her arms well, when Mu Yazhe grabs her waist and wrapped her in his arms again. Yun Shishi who was taken in surprised couldn¡¯t help but stare at him angrily. Mu Yazhe looked at her and suddenly realized that this girl in his arms is really cute! ¡°I will let him keep his role, but¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but looked at him with his unexpected and cut off words: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll discuss that to Lin Fengtian when I return.¡± After Mu Yazhe said those words, his lips hook with a devilish smile. Although the Universal Entertainment Company is the ¡°Green Fruit¡± movie¡¯srgest investor. It is not their project alone, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he cannot give a word to its cast! The number of cast and needed funds in this movie were reported to him first before their recruitment started. Lin Fengtian also ask his approval first before he starred Gu Xingze as the male lead! Well, after all, he is the main investor. Investing in a movie is not a joke. So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t spend a penny if he will not gain much more! Gu Xingze¡¯s influence in the entertainment circle is not something to look down into. So, if he will be starred as the male lead. Hitting the box office is already within his grasp! But, he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Shishi will be the female lead. At first, he doesn¡¯t want to intervene. However, after seeing how Gu Xingze treats her. He no longer can sit idle. He may be a businessman, but he is also a man. Yun Shishi is his woman, so naturally, he doesn¡¯t want any other man to covet her. As a man, how can he not see what Gu Xingze feels about Yun Shishi? This is something that younger generation can notice easily, right? So, that man clearly wants to attain his woman! Because of this, Mu Yazhe had a n in mind. * However, when Lin Fengtian received Mu Yazhe¡¯s prepared written ¡°rules¡±. He felt a sudden gash of wind passed through his body! At first, he thought Mu Yazhe will take care of Yun Shishi only by means of words. So, he decided to take care of this newbie without his backing! After all, he himself recognized that this newbie has unlimited potential! But, when he read the first page of his rules. His blood boils immediately! What is this shit?! In the first page of Mu Yazhe¡¯s rules, it says: ¡°Rule #1: No kissing scene, Rule #2: No bed scenes, Rule #3: No hugging scenes, Rule #4¡­ ¡­ ¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. Chapter 233: Kiss me Chapter 233: Kiss me November 22, 2017Ai Hrist In the first page of Mu Yazhe¡¯s rules, it says: ¡°Rule #1: No kissing scene, Rule #2: No bed scenes, Rule #3: No hugging scenes, Rule #4¡­ ¡­ ¡± Lin Fengtian almost vomits blood just by reading Mu Yazhe¡¯s first three rules! What does he mean by this? Lin Fengtian has no problem with the second rule. But, with no kissing and hugging scenes? Are we still going to make a movie? It¡¯s very difficult to make a youth film without kissing and hugging scenes. So, does this mean he has to find a substitute for her in this whole movie?! Lin Fengtian tried to protest, but Mu Yazhe only sat at his desk and didn¡¯t even look at him. And then, he only throws him a few cold words: ¡°Want to film or not?!¡± Lin Fengtian almost had a heart attack. What the hell just happened? What should I do? But, who is Mu Yazhe? He is the CEO of Emperor Sheng Foundation. The heir of Mu Family that has the biggest businesses consortium. With just one word, the entertainment industry may copse. So, what¡¯s the use of continuing to protest? However, this event is still in the near future. * Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know what Mu Yazhe is thinking. So, she had no other choice but to wait and listen to him: ¡°But, on one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s thin lips curve with an enchanting smile before he said: ¡°Kiss me.¡± Yun Shishi got stiffed, but her cheeks redden: ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°1¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mu Yazhe!¡± ¡°2¡­¡­¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s face looks very clear and gentle. But, he sounded like a monarch that leisurely announcing his counting, waiting for her to submit. Yun Shisi was angry, but due to helplessness. She slowly went towards him. As the water started to spread like small waves. Her body got close to him. And when Yun Shishi got close, she holds his face and gently imprinted a kiss on his warm thin lips. Yun Shishi looked up and found out that the man in front of her has a dark facial expression and inme eyes. So at that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around her shoulders. In his dark and inmed eyes, his hidden desire to her was visible. Yun Shishi can see that the man in front of her is trying to suppress himself. So, she didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Shishi asks with knitted eyebrows. ¡°Woman, your kiss is really bad.¡± Mu Yazhe relentlessly criticized her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry about that, then, do you want me to practice with someone else first?¡± Yun Shishi asked with a mocking smile. Mu Yazhe immediate give her a threat right after hearing her words: ¡°Try it!¡± His reaction was so intense as if someone has stomped on his tail. ¡°Then, do you really have toin? Are you expecting me to kiss you vigorously or bite you?¡± Yun Shishi who felt embarrassed asked. Does he really have toin? Other young girls enjoyed their youth and keep talking about their love life. While her, she didn¡¯t even think about having a boyfriend because she¡¯s so busy with her schooling, her baby, and her work! So why would she know about kissing technique ah? Not to mention, when she went to the cocktail party with Gu Xingze, she was so nervous to hold his hand! Mu Yazhe evilly smiles. And then, he took a deep breath and said out of the blue: ¡°I¡¯m also not familiar with kissing technique, do you want to try it with me?¡± ¡°Who told you ah!¡± Yun Shishi said with a red face. But it seems, the man is not really asking for her opinion. Because he directly gives her a kiss and then bullied her lips. This kiss of him is not the same with his kiss when they were in the city. He kisses her soft lips and gently traces her lips with his tongue. Then, he kisses her gently and heavy alternatively. Yun Shishi closed her eyes and returned his kiss. Their lips be like a matched silver wares. Their kiss looks as sweet as a honey, but their taste bud is not actually thirsty with sweets. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s so hard for them to stop themselves now. Chapter 234: Not allowed to leave Chapter 234: Not allowed to leave November 25, 2017Ai Hrist Yun Shishi who was imprisoned in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms doesn¡¯t know where to put her hands. So, in the end, she could only fold her hands into fist right over his chest. This man has always been so high and might. Like a supreme emperor who has always been cruel and cannot be rejected! However, now that he suddenly be gentle, she cannot help but respond. Sometimes, he is cold and overbearing. But sometimes, he is gentle and caring when touching her. In the end, which one is the real him? Yun Shishi got very confused. But, right now, she really couldn¡¯t stop herself. She got addicted to his kiss. She got addicted to his gentleness. Yun Shishi gradually learned how to respond to a kiss. But, when their kiss finally ended and their face separated. Her limbs seem loses all its strength. And she copsed in his chest. Mu Yazhe bows down his head and looked at Yun Shishi. So, he saw how flirtatious her current appearance is. Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks were red as roses. Her beautiful white face looks so pure. Her pair of eyes looks like peach blossoms. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t drink any alcohol, but he felt like he was drunk. He felt her pair of eyes seems like stirring up his soul. Such beauty can really make any man defenseless. Even he, himself cannot resist but look. Mu Yazhe caresses the back of Yun Shishi¡¯s neck and said: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave me¡± ¡°Hmm?¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave me.¡± Mu Yazhe murmured, his voice was very low. So, if she didn¡¯t listen carefully, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. She wouldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Yun Shishi frowned and then open up her thin lips. Her voice hasn¡¯te out, but he interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡± * The cold and overbearing Mu Yazhe came back again. As if his gentleness earlier was nothing but a dream! The man didn¡¯t bother to hear her respond. He stood up, wear a bathrobe and then walked out to the bathroom. Yun Shishi felt wronged, but she only leaned her back to the bathtub and then sighed. At that moment, Yun Shishi realized that the bathroom is so huge! She could even add two more of her bed! Lying in a huge bath is reallyfortable. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to get up. But suddenly, she got up because she realized she should go back early! However, when she was about to step out from the bathroom, her foot went soft and she fell on the floor. Hearing that she fell, Mu Yazhe looked back at her and curve his lips with a smile full of mockery: ¡°You can¡¯t even stand properly?¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but bitterly bite her lips with the man¡¯s bashful question. After all, she wouldn¡¯t end up embarrassing herself if this man didn¡¯t drain her energy and toss her body here and there, right? Yun Shishi decided to go back in the bathroom. She wanted to stay there until the soreness in her body lessens a bit. Yun Shishi was so angry, and in her anger, she started cursing Mu Yazhe inside her heart. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so she only red at him before walking back slowly to the bathroom. Seeing her slim figure, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but felt pity. This woman is so thin. That¡¯s why whenever they were doing it. He was always so cautious. Because he was so afraid to break her bones! It¡¯s not good for women to be thin like this! Having a little fat or meat is much better. At least, men won¡¯t think, that they were doing it with a paper. However, perhaps, her body looks like a thin material because she already experiences breastfeeding! Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t care about what that man is thinking. But, she couldn¡¯t help but find his stare in her body very ufortable! Chapter 235: Hiding from him Chapter 235: Hiding from him December 5, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Where are you looking at?¡± Yun Shshi who is feeling annoyed said. The man took it for granted and came closer: ¡°Looking at you.¡± Yun Shishi pursed her lips and avoid looking at Mu Yazhe. But, he keeps staring at her body. He keeps staring at her smooth body with eyes that have hidden ridicule. So, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but get angry: ¡°Stop looking!¡± ¡°Why? Are you shy?¡± Mu Yazhe said with a smile on his lips. Yun Shishi could no longer bear to listen to him, so she came forward and pushed him out of the door: ¡°Get out!¡± After the ¡°bang¡± sound, the door got locked. Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into a smile and started chuckling. This, obviously, she¡¯s shy! * Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t tease Yun Shishi again. He wore a bathrobe and cheerfully walked out from the bathroom. Then, he leisurely sits on the sofa, holds the ss of red wine and readily read the newspaper that was handed by the servant. When Mu Yazhe saw and read the headlines of the newspaper. His face got a bit serious, but his heart felt contented. However, when Yun Shishi came out from the bathroom and saw Mu Yazhe leisurely holding a ss of red wine and reading a newspaper. She suddenly felt embarrassed. That man is feelingfortable, while she¡¯s feeling a bit cramped. Mu Yazhe turned his head and look at her from head to toe with pondering eyes. Then, his lips curve into a smile with hidden meaning. Right now, she just finished her bath, so her body reveals a refreshing fragrance. Her ck hair was covering her shoulders. But, it couldn¡¯t cover the tenderness of her white face and pinkish cheeks! Yun Shishi¡¯s big and watery eyes timidly stare at Mu Yazhe. Then, wrap her arms around her chest. It seems, she did it not because she¡¯s shy, but rather because she¡¯s afraid of something. She¡¯s afraid of being eaten again! But, why she felt like her soul was being stirred up, when he¡¯s was only staring at her. If Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s fragile, he might have forced her again into his arms. And then, kiss her lips fiercely, take her enchanting body under him and mercilessly ravaged her all over again. Fortunately, Mu Yazhe was able suppressed his wild fantasy. His prey was indeed delicious, but he knows he shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. An outstanding hunter might have full of confidence, but also know how to measure. Because if you scare away the prey, you will lose much more! If that happens, theing day would be much longer. ¡°Come here!¡± Yun Shishi got stunned for a moment, but then she asks: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± After she said those words, Yun Shishi took a step back. It seems, she¡¯s really afraid of him ah? ¡°Still have some sharp teeth ah¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe chuckle softly, then gently twist the goblet in his hand: ¡°Are you afraid that I might eat you?¡± Yes ah, I¡¯m really afraid to be eaten by you! That man¡¯s energy is too much. So, she¡¯s afraid that if she was eaten by him again, nothing will be left of her! Yun Shishi pursed her lips and took a few steps forward. But, she sits on the sofa far away from him. This situation is really strange. Because if its another woman, that woman will definitely jump off from him! So, why is this woman afraid of him? Mu Yazhe gently took a sip of the red wine, then he patted the side of the sofa that was next to him: ¡°Come sit here!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You sits so far away from me, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Then, you ¡­ don¡¯t do that.. ¡­¡± Yun Shishi said with a twisted tongue. Chapter 236: Combing her hair Chapter 236: Combing her hair December 5, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°Then, you ¡­ don¡¯t do that.. ¡­¡± Yun Shishi said with a twisted tongue. ¡°That? Which one?¡± Mu Yazhe lifted an eyebrow and asked. But then, he soon acted ording to her will. Because, originally, she really was worried to be eaten by him! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t, soe here.¡± His voice sounds so sharp, so Yun Shishi¡¯s shoulders quiver. Her heart is still not willing. However, she didn¡¯t dare to defy his order. And just move closer to him bit by bit. But, when she got close, she smells the elegant scent of his body. The fragrance of magnolia flower! Mu Yazhe touches her hair with his free hand. So, he learns that her hair was still wet, but has a warm feeling. Mu Yazhe ask while firmly rubbing her hair with his fingers: ¡°You don¡¯t dry your hair?¡± It¡¯s easy very easy for a woman to have a migraine. Especially, during this age, so she really needs to take care of herself. And if she won¡¯t timely dry her hair, it¡¯s coldness will go inside her body. So, when she gets older, she will definitely always have a headache. This girl, she really doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself, right? She doesn¡¯t even know thismon knowledge. Yun Shishi shook her head and said: ¡°I usually let them dry naturally.¡± Mu Yazhe pinches her cheek lightly. It¡¯s not forceful, but in a bit mean way: ¡°Go and dry your hair, so you won¡¯t feel cold.¡± When his voice faded, Yun Shishi stared at him with wide eyes open. Did this man just get concerned about me? When Yun Shishi heard his doting voice, she actually felt warm inside her heart. * As we all know, when she grows up, only her father was kind to her. Only her father shows care. And when her father¡¯s business went bankrupt, Yun Liqing and Yun Na be more indifferent to her. During her school age, she didn¡¯t get close to anyone because she was so immersed in her studies. So, she was always alone. Her teachers were very to kind to her, but¡­ ¡­ * Yun Shishi has always been an understanding person. So, she easily gets touched. Her face turned red when she heard his words: ¡°I don¡¯t know where the hair dryer is¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°On the first drawer of the cab in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Yun Shishi nodded her head, then get up to get it. And when she opened the first drawer, she saw a big white hair dryer. Yun Shishi took the hairdryer. The hair dryer looks very beautiful. And it really suits to be used by her. Its quality is really good. But, it was too big and heavy for her. Her hand almost couldn¡¯t hold it. Moreover, her hands are now soft. It has no strength to hold this kind of heavy hair dryer. Yun Shishi turns on the hair dryer, but she could only clumsily dry her hair. She rarely used a hair dryer, because she only has little time to study and catch up with her assignments. And after school, she needed to rush to her work. So, she really doesn¡¯t have time to leisurely dry her hair with a blower. She can only let the wind to dry her hair naturally. * The hair dryer was too heavy, so Yun Shishi holds it with her two hands and just let the gust of wind blow dry her hair. Yun Shishi really cannot understand the concept of hair drying. And if only she had learned a bit earlier, that her beautiful hair would be blown extremely this messy. She wouldn¡¯t have done it. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows in irritation. She clumsily manages to hold her hair, but things only be more chaotic. Mu Yazhe could hear a light shout in the bathroom from time to time. So, he couldn¡¯t help but find her a little strange. And this time, he doesn¡¯t know what mess did that girl has done again. Mu Yazhe walks over to the bathroom to look. But, when he opened the door, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. Yun Shishi¡¯s ck hair looks totally messy. Her hair was all tangled. And at this very moment, this stupid girl is holding ab to fix it. Her hair was half wet and half dry. So naturally, it¡¯s very hard tob it. Yun Shishi was in so much pain, so her tears almost fell down. But, when she suddenly saw a man behind her through the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but get startled. And in the midst of her surprise, Mu Yazhe took theb in her hand and gentlyb her hair. Chapter 237: Youyou is waiting for me Chapter 237: Youyou is waiting for me Mu Yazhe lowered his head. His face looks very serious, but he also looks very patient. But, what makes her surprised more is, her tangled hair that was in his hands soon got loose! ¡°Stupid woman, you don¡¯t even know how to blow dry your hair?¡± Mu Yazhe said while picking up the hair dryer. Then, he turns it on and gently dries her hair for her. His slender fingers slide in her hair along with the warm air of the hair dryer. And from time to time, he even massages her acupuncture points. With such gentle actions, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but cozily sigh and groan. Yun Shishizily closes her eyes, as her lips curve with unexined happiness. It feels sofortable! Yun Shishi sometimes went to the salon to cut her hair. The hairdresser will massage her acupuncture after that, so she noticed that this man¡¯s movement was a bit professional and seems not a bit less inferior to a real professional hairdresser! This feels so good! Yun Yicheng used to wash her hair and blow her hair like this when she was still young. He even tried to ask their neighbor to teach him how to braid a hair. However, the result was not good. The other part was loose and the other one was very tight, so many of her ssmates ridiculed her hairstyle. But, Yun Shishi still thinks that it is one of her happiest childhood memories. ¡°You seems very skilled in this.¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but get curious so she asked: ¡°Not to mention, even ordinary men and women couldn¡¯t do this easily. But, you cope up easily?¡± When Mu Yazhe heard her words, the coldness in his lips reverted back and his face suddenly got look tight. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t notice the changes in his facial expression, so she added: ¡°Have you ever done this before?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s action slows a bit as if he was reminiscing some past events. His eyes got even tainted with pain. However, soon after that, Mu Yazhe was able to suppress his feelings. And he soon returns to his cold usual self and lightly said: ¡°In the past, I often dry this person¡¯s hair.¡± When Yun Shishi heard his words, her heart suddenly felt an inexplicable pain and felt suffocated! Often¡­ ¡­ dry this person¡¯s hair? Is it a woman? After thinking like that, Yun Shishi suddenly mocked herself. Of course, it is a woman. Only a woman has a long hair, right? Is it Mu Wanrou? Does he always dry her hair? Does he always dry her hair like this? Does he patientlyb and massage her like this? Yun Shishi¡¯s mind was still wandering, so she didn¡¯t notice her hair was finally dry. Mu Yazhe put down the hair dryer and hugged Yun Shishi from behind. Then, he looks at her beautiful face over the mirror and touches her hair: ¡°You are really beautiful.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face bes red. But suddenly, Mu Yazhe lowered his head and lick her ear with the tip of his tongue, then chuckle. Yun Shishi thought he would do something again, but then, he asks: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yun Shishi licked her lips and nodded her head slightly. After all, her belly has long been emptied. Mu Yazhe ask her again: ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat. I need to go back home now.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha!¡± Mu Yazhe gently pecked her cheek, then said ¡°No need to rush. Eat something first before you leave, okay?¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t give him some face, she said: ¡°No, I want to go back now! Youyou¡­ ¡­ is waiting for me at home!¡± Chapter 238: Congenital heart disease Chapter 238: Congenital heart disease The smile on Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips vanished. Because that child named Youyou, whom he had never met before is. His son. ¡°Youyou? Is that his real name?¡± ¡°Um ¡­ it¡¯s Tianyou,¡± Yun Shishi said slowly while looking at Mu Yazhe¡¯s face. Tianyou ¡­ Mu Yazhe moves back and leans against the door. He seems in a deep thought, but his deep eyes were still staring at Yun Shishi. Tianyou, it¡¯s actually a good name¡­ ¡­ ¡°When he was born, it¡¯s impossible for him to survive! But with God¡¯s grace, he survived. So, I gave him that name.¡± Yun Shishi exined. Mu Yazhe is her child¡¯s father, so she felt it¡¯s her obligation to let him know. ¡°It¡¯s actually a good name. Is hisst name Yun?¡± Yun Shishi who somewhat felt surprised raised her head and stared at Mu Yazhe. But, when she saw that he seems only asking casually, she said: ¡°Well, myst name is¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Where is he staying now? Whom he lives with?¡± Mu Yazhe asked. ¡°Just me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you living with your father?¡± Yun Shishi somewhat felt timid, and her heart suddenly felt in pain. Yun Yecheng is very fond of Youyou. So at first, she always left Youyou with him. Yun Yecheng was even giving her support. After all, at that time, she was still a student. So, how she will be able to support and raise a child alone? In addition to that, the price of diapers and powdered milk is not cheap. So, her expenses in a month are quite expensive. What¡¯s more, Youyou is not in a good health. He was born with congenital heart disease. And because he also has a weak body, this ailment continue. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but get curious. This child¡¯s older brother was born healthy, so why he is so weak? With that question in mind, Yun Shishi asked her doctor. The doctor gave her an exnation, but he only said that when they were still inside her womb. The two of them were fighting for the nutrients. His older brother gained enough nutrients, so even though he was born prematurely. He could cry so loud and breath normally. The doctor couldn¡¯t even help but felt amazed at his condition! However, the other brother didn¡¯t absorb many nutrients, so when he was born. He didn¡¯t even make any sound nor movement even though the nurse was spanking his butt. His face was even colored purple! And if that nurse didn¡¯t found out that he has a bit trace of life and gave him a quick first aid. Then, his life might have totally ended. When they went back home, Yun Yecheng was always facing the child with knitted eyebrows! Youyou looks very handsome and cute. His big ck eyes made him look very smart. But, his condition is not good, so he always wonders if this condition will dy his growth. Fortunately, when Youyou got a bit older, he showed a wisdom and cleverness that ordinary children doesn¡¯t have. So, Yun Yecheng poured more care to Youyou and his views to himpletely change. However, this love only provokes Yun Liqin and Yun Na¡¯s hatred. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know where Yun Na got the idea, but she called Youyou a ¡°little bastard¡±. And since then, she always uses this word to bully the child. There is also this case, when Yun Shishi arrivedte at home, she saw Youyou sitting in the corner while holding his toy that was broken by Yun Na. Seeing that she arrives, Youyou who felt wronged said: ¡°Mommy, is Youyou bad? That¡¯s why Grandma and Aunt doesn¡¯ love me¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 239: Youyou’s tears Chapter 239: Youyou¡¯s tears ¡°Mommy, is Youyou bad? That¡¯s why Grandma and Aunt don¡¯t love¡­ ¡­¡± When Yun Shishi heard those words, she felt her heart was broken. Yun Shishi can somehow understand Yun Na. Because she doesn¡¯t know the truth. Youyou suddenly appear in their family and snatch away her father¡¯s love, so she got furious! But with Yun Liqin ¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi just cannot afford to forgive her! After all, she should at least show sympathy to the child. Because she was the one who forced her to sign that contract! She sacrificed herself to get that enormousrge amount of money to pay off the Yun Family¡¯s debt. But, she still dares to treat Youyou like that, so how can she forgive her? After thinking all those events, Yun Shishi¡¯s hands turn into a fist and slowly said: ¡°My stepmother doesn¡¯t like him, so I rented out a house.¡± Right after she finished saying those words, Yun Shishi immediately added: ¡°I¡¯ want to go back home now, I didn¡¯t returnst night. Youyou must be very worried!¡± Yun Shishi fixed herself and hurriedly walk to the door. Mu Yazhe who was left behind open his mouth and said: ¡°You¡¯ll go back home?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back home on my own!¡± Mu Yazhe smiled, then added: ¡°This is not an open area. Outside this manor, there¡¯s nothing but a long stretch of road within the mountain. Are you sure, you¡¯re going back alone?¡± Yun Shishi felt silent, then she reluctantly looks at Mu Yazhe. ¡°Send me back!¡± * Note: (1st night is the party and manor, the 2nd night is this event.) Yun Shishi iste. Because from outside the window, the sky is already dark. Youyou who haven¡¯t eaten all day felt hungry. In the past, Youyou always prepares their dinner early. So that when his mommy came back, they will eat dinner together soon. However right now, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, but his mommy hasn¡¯t arrived! So, Youyou who felt toozy to cook just simply took out the pizza in the refrigerator and reheat it in the microwave. Youyou sit on the sofa right after that and started eating quietly. But, inside his heart, he felt heartbroken! And for the first time in his life, his tears flow down from his cheek. At first, he was nning to just wipe his tears to clean up his face. But, the more he wipes his tears, the more he couldn¡¯t stop from crying. He was a brave kid, he rarely shed a tear. He doesn¡¯t cry whenever they go to the hospital to get an injection. Rather, he will just stretch out his arm and sit there quietly, looking all so calm. He only cries whenever he ys his usual drama to his mommy. He cried in front of her so that she will spoil her. So, it can be said that this is really a first for him. No matter what happens, no matter howte it is, his mommy always rush back to apany him to dinner. And whenever she had an overnight job, she will beg her manager to let her have a one hour break just to apany him to eat at home. And then, she will go back to work. But tonight, his mommypletely didn¡¯t show herself. She didn¡¯t even pick up his phone calls, so naturally, he felt lonely. And the more he thinks about it, the more he felt sour and his tears just keep flowing down. Youyou pick up his phone and look at the time again. This time, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, but his mommy hasn¡¯te back.So, his grievances increase more to the point that he cried on the pillow that was on the sofa. *Sobbing* ¡± Woo woo.. Mommy, Mommy, don¡¯t you like Youyou anymore¡­ ¡­¡± Why haven¡¯t youe back yet? Do you want to be with that man more than I? The moment Youyou remembered Mu Yazhe¡¯s provocative words. His face bes livid. I hate him! Anyone who will take away my mommy is a bad guy! Youyou¡¯s little face got wrapped with deep resentment. And if Li Hanlin is present and had seen his face. He¡¯ll definitely get shocked and stared back with wide eyes opened! Chapter 240: His existence Chapter 240: His existence Youyou¡¯s little face got wrapped with deep resentment. And if Li Hanlin is present and had seen his face. He¡¯ll definitely get shocked and stared back with wide eyes opened! After all, his usual impression with him is a child that has a cold and mature attitude from his actual age. He is usually calm and acts as if nothing can affect his emotion. However, right now, he is sitting on the corner of the sofa with poppy red and swelling eyes. He never had such a fragile look, but because Yun Shishi didn¡¯t show up herself. His heart now felt uneasy. Because he doesn¡¯t like such a cold and deserted atmosphere. He doesn¡¯t like a ce where no warm feelings and only the sound of TV could be heard. It was dark in the living room, so Youyou turn on all the lights. But still, it couldn¡¯t cover up the coldness of the atmosphere. Usually, around this time, his mommy has already been at home and they willugh andugh. And even though she was tired, she will still sit at the table and watch him solve arithmetic problems. He likes solving arithmetic problems. In just one nce, he can already solve those problems inside his mind. But, because he likes to appear ignorant and innocent in his mommy¡¯s eyes. He always tried counting with his fingers. His mommy always apanies him no matter how long he solves those problems. But now, he was all alone. So, he felt so bored even though he is watching his favorite TV show. No¡­ ¡­ this can¡¯t happen again! Does that man really love my mommy? It can¡¯t be love, right? That man has his own family. But, he has nothing except his mommy! So, he is willing to do anything, just to keep his mommy on his own. While Youyou is still stuck in his own world. The phone suddenly rings. Youyou immediately jumped down from the sofa when he heard the ringing sound. He didn¡¯t even wear his shoes in excitement. But, when he looks at the screen of the phone on the table, his face shows disappointment. Because it was Li Hanlin¡¯s name that pops up on the screen. Youyou wipe his tears and hung up the phone call. He just cried, so his voice must definitely sound hoarse. Youyou ran to the kitchen and gargle a mouthful warm water. He didn¡¯t stop until his usual voice has returned to normal. After his normal voice return, Youyou return Li Hanlin¡¯s call. ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°President Yun, are you asleep?¡± Youyou replied: ¡°No, so what happened?¡± Youyou¡¯s voice sounds very clear and delicate. As if he didn¡¯t cry earlier because he was all alone. ¡°Ahmm, about what you ask me before¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve already found some information about it.¡± Yun Tianyou raises an eyebrow, but his face looks a bitplicated. He has always been so curious about his existence. So, when he was younger, he often asks about his father¡¯s whereabouts. But, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t say much and keep being secretive. He though asking about his father makes his mommy sad. So, he just convinced himself that he has no father. That he just left once his mommy has given birth to him. He doesn¡¯t care even if he has no father. But, he slowly learned things about him. He learned that his father is actually Mu Yazhe. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get curious about his mommy¡¯s past rtionship with him. And so, he asks Li Hanlin to investigate it. However, unexpectedly, the result came out so soon. Chapter 241: Unspoken rules Chapter 241: Unspoken rules January 4, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°However, Chief Yun, I think, it¡¯s still better if you won¡¯t read it.¡± Li Hanlin who was on the other side of the phone call cautiously said. He had read the report first, so he couldn¡¯t take to send it. The truth about this child is too cruel. If he could, he wanted to hide this information. But, this little child will eventually ask him about it. Yun Tianyou who was sitting on the desk, turn on the fax and wait for the report toe in. Then, he walked over and turn on theputer. An email suddenly pops up on the corner side the screen as soon as he opens it. ¡°Another Popr Star of Universal Entertainment Company joined in the unspoken rules¡±? In normal asions, Youyou ignores this kind of news! However, today, he unconsciously clicked it! Bringing up the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle has long been amon event. Countless nameless journalist bes insiders and fills the entertainment world with ugly issues. After all, many celebrities were bright and beautiful on the surface but were hiding a very ugly face. Especially, those top actresses that have pure image as a jade. And in the entertainment circle, if you really wanted to be as famous as those stars. You will really need to use these ¡°unspoken rules¡± by any means. Youyou mentions the word ¡°another¡±, but Universal Entertainment Company rarely had such a scandal even though they had a lot of popr actors and actresses that could be a candidate for this. Because, all along, Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s artist rarely caught up themselves in this kind of event. Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s background is very strong. Their movies poprity has even reach Hong Kong. And today, their film was leading up to the European Industry. But, what¡¯s more, frightening to that is, Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s shareholders controls other bigpanies. So, it can be seen how influential they really are. And that is why Universal Entertainment Company was able to control and suppressed the public¡¯s opinion. Therefore, it can be said that this Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s scandal that broke out is really shocking! ording to the rule, if this Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s actress was unluckily photographed. The Universal Entertainment Company will buy the photo to protect her image. But right now, the very first journalist who revealed this scandal is the Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s chief of journalist himself under the name of Phoenix Entertainment Media. Did this popr star offend the Universal Entertainment Company to the extent, that¡¯s why they deliberately tainted her name? Youyou read the headlines of the newly scandal report with knitted eyebrows. And while reading, he learned that the popr star was actually Tang Yu. * Early in the morning, Phoenix Entertainment Media¡¯s front page burst with a tagline: ¡°Tang Yu spent a night with Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s Executive Board of Director¡¯s Vi¡± The said scandal was well illustrated and has conclusive evidence. In the photo, Tang Yu was being helped by the maid to walk into the vi. And this vi was owned by the member of Universal Entertainment Board of Director ¨C Li Wenqing. Li Wenqing had a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. A bad reputation that can¡¯t evenpare to He Lingxiang. But because he is one the shareholders, many actresses have been involved with him. In some rumors, Li Wenqing was said to have a very bad taste in a certain area. He likes to y dirty tricks to convince a woman toe with him just like He Lingxiang. But because he was more influential and a member of Universal Entertainment Board of Directors. Many artists voluntarily lined up to climb his bed. Chapter 242: The truth Chapter 242: The truth January 8, 2018Ai Hrist Rumors said that the reason why this scandal was published, is because Li Wenqing¡¯s wife was the one who captured the photos. And this time, this scandal is expecting to be big because aside from the photos, there was also a captured video. However, Li Wenqing¡¯s temper is really like of a monkey king. Because he didn¡¯t even go to the office to pull out the curtain. As if he has no fear to be photographed in such asions. Li Wenqing is expecting things wouldn¡¯t develop any further! Because this kind of news usually spread only for a short while. On the second day after the Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s Cocktail Party, all the other major newspaperspany published their own drafted headlines ahead of their nned schedule to grab the headline of the day. However, the Phoenix Entertainment Media stayed up all night to grab it on their own. And as expected, early in the morning, they took the lead after releasing their news in the media portal. After all, their news is about the captured video of the foolproof of the unspoken rules under the entertainment industry. After the news, a number of mediapany got dumbfounded. No way¡­ ¡­ Their previous headline was only an introduction of a much bigger news? At first, they only thought that it happened because the Universal Entertainment Company was releasing a new movie. Investors like to use this kind of old trick in order to hype their project. They all swim in the same rivers andkes, so this kind news is not strange. But, unexpectedly, at around 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, Tang Yu and Li Wenqing¡¯s secret affair was released. And this news bes a hot topic quickly. Seeing that the Phoenix Entertainment Media took the initiative to open this case. The other mediapany also didn¡¯t sit still and rushed to dig much deeper issues. As a result, news about how Tang Yu quickly enter the entertainment industry be also a headline. Her involvement in the dark side of the world for years was also deeply excavated. ¡°Tang Yu was a former entertainer, she was always found sitting in the bar¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°In order to be a star, Tang Yu had slept with two vice director and other several co-lead actors¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Tang Yu and Yang Mi were trained by the same manager but always fighting¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Tang Yu has been bullying newbies and oppressing their shows¡­ ¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s skin has been peeled from head to toe. All of her old doing on the dark side of the world has been exposed one by one. But, the people that got affected the most with this was her loyal fans. On the screen, Tang Yu has always been acting as a silly sweet girl, but she looks very pure and beautiful so she got a lot of fans. However, right now, after seeing her true face, her fans plunged from 10 million to 5 million. Tang Yu¡¯s real rtionship to other actresses like Yang Mi also started to get a shape. Each of them made clear that they don¡¯t have a close rtionship with her. Tang Yu now has been destroyed, so they rather protect their own image than to stay close to her. In this entertainment circle, once your notorious gimmick has been exposed. The insult you will receive is not only a few. * ¡°This news is not suitable for kids!¡± Youyou muttered while looking at the fax machine. And when he saw the information came in, he walked over and took it. But, as soon as he took a nced at it, his face be stiff. His hands that were holding the paper also couldn¡¯t stop shaking. This¡­ ¡­ What is this? Is this the truth? Li Hanlin careful words echoed once again in his ears: Is this the reason behind of his concern? However, at this very moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Youyou recover his mind and ran towards the security camera monitor to see who came. Yun Yecheng¡¯s face reflected on the screen. The person standing beside him is Yun Liqin. But, she seems very anxious. Chapter 243: Indifference Chapter 243: Indifference ¡°¡­ ¡­?¡± Youyou¡¯s nk face immediately sank: What are they doing here? In the past, once he sees him. He will immediately put on his innocent and lovely appearance. And then, he will well-behaved call him grandfather. But, right now, seeing Yun Yecheng¡¯s face after reading those reports made him felt indifferent and distant. Youyou¡¯s eyes lighted up, he suddenly remembered something, so he smiles weirdly: They came to ask for something, right? ¡°Youyou? ¡­ ¡­ Is, your mom at home?¡± Yun Yecheng asks with a bit cramped face. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Youyou opened the door to let them in, but his appearance looks extremely different. So, from the moment they came in, Yun Yecheng and Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t help but carefully look at him. Yun Yecheng felt strange: This child seems different from before¡­ ¡­ But, to say what is exactly different? Yun Yecheng couldn¡¯t say a thing or two. He only knows that this child suddenly bes so indifferent. His little face still shows a smile, but this smile looks cold. A smile that is very different from before. Youyou was aware of what Yun Yecheng is thinking. So, he nced at him with very sharp eyes. On the other hand, Yun Yecheng couldn¡¯t help but get shocked with this! Those eyes look so sharp. Sharp eyes that shouldn¡¯t exist for a child like him! ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong ¡­ ¡­¡± Why are you suddenly so cold? In the past, he always called him grandfather so kindly. So, what is wrong with him? Yun Yecheng couldn¡¯t make a guess. Yun Liqin coldly snorted: ¡°How bold! You don¡¯t even know how to greet your elders. I don¡¯t know what your mother is teaching you, that you don¡¯t even know such a basic rule.¡± ¡°What did my mom learn from you, may I ask?¡± Youyou replied coldly. ¡°You!¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t react on time. And due to anger, her face be stiff. This kid has changed, he changed ¡­ ¡­ In the past, even though she treats this child like his invisible, he still always obeys her words. He still always calls her grandmother sweetly. But today, he¡¯s not only impolite to her but also talk with a very sharp tongue? Especially, that face of him? It was extremely cold. In just one look, you¡¯ll feel like your surrounded by ice! And in just one look, her spine almost quivered. ¡°Devil, you¡¯re a devil!¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right, you came from your mother¡¯s womb. Your mother doesn¡¯t know shame. That¡¯s why she gave birth to a bastard son like you. You don¡¯t know who¡¯s your father. You don¡¯t know how to respect your elder. What a great family ah!¡± Youyou patience got exhausted, so he said: ¡°Did you brush your teeth?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Liqin didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, so she got a little dumbfounded. Youyou casually said: ¡°This is my home, so pay attention to what you are saying. Especially, if you don¡¯t want me to drive you away.¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­!¡± Yun Liqin wanted to say something more. But, Yun Yecheng who could no longer tolerate the situation shouts: ¡°Just shut up!¡± Yun Liqin got very surprised when she sees him staring at her bitterly. So, originally, those words of him refer to her! Yun Yecheng looks very angry. So, even though she wanted to speak, in the end, she didn¡¯t open her mouth. Because, this time, there is an important event. Youyou elegantly sits back on the sofa, then he looks at Yun Yecheng with a cold smile and said: ¡°Grandfather, my mom is not at home. But, if there¡¯s anything you need, just say it.¡± Chapter 244: Drain Chapter 244: Drain Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t help butugh at this situation. This child is obviously a seven-year-old kid, but his appearance looks very arrogant. And he acted like an elder more than her: Is this how Yun Shishi educate her child? Yun Liqin who was standing on the side open her mouth again and said: ¡°A child like you wouldn¡¯t understand. We¡¯ll wait here until your motheres back. We have something to say to her!¡± Youyou looks up and swept his cold eyes over to Yun Liqin. His cold eyes look as fierce as a reigning emperor. He looks very matured and arrogant, so Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t help but shrink. She even felt timid for a minute, so she just closed her mouth tightly to hide it! After thinking carefully, she felt something wrong. This child is still young, but his eyes were full of murderous intent, this is really¡­ ¡­ unbelievable! ¡°You don¡¯t need to beat around the bush in front of me. If it¡¯s about borrowing money, just go straight to the point.¡± Youyou said coldly and with a bit trace ofmand. Yun Yecheng and Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in shock. Yun Yecheng couldn¡¯t conceal the embarrassment in his face: ¡°Youyou, how did you know I came to ask your mommy for money?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really about borrowing money, you can leave now.¡± Youyou doesn¡¯t care about his problem. And so, he quickly sends him away. Yun Yecheng got stunned in surprised. But, YunLiqin got angry. Originally, she wanted to talk nicely to Yun Shishi, but this child drain her temper! Yun Yecheng added: ¡°Youyou, even if I tell you this, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Right now, Aunt Nana is in the hospital and in a terrible state. Grandfather doesn¡¯t really wanted to this, but have no other choice. I can only ask your mom for help!¡± * Early this morning, the hospital gave them a call and said that Yun Na was in the hospital ward. They came in a hurry to know her condition, but they almost fainted when they see her in the bed. Especially, Yun Liqin. When she saw her daughter¡¯s face got destroyed, she started causing trouble in the hospital. She shouted and shouted and asked who harm her daughter. But, the hospital also doesn¡¯t know what happened They only know that, as soon as the patient arrived in the hospital. A mysterious man wearing a suit paid the medical fee and then left in a hurry. Yun Yecheng finds the attending physician and asked Yun Na¡¯s condition. The doctor bluntly said: ¡°Your daughter¡¯s face was ruined.¡± Yun Na has more than a dozen hole in the face. So, they stitch her face more than a dozen times too. The result of this will definitely be uneptable. However, the doctor proposed something because her face was notpletely ruined. And if her condition¡¯s permit it, they may be able to restore her appearance via cosmetic surgery. They only need to prepare a hundred thousand yuan. But, a hundred thousand yuan is not a joke. If it¡¯s just like before, Yun Yecheng could afford it, but now? Yun Liqin got even more worried when Yun Na faint right after she woke up. And when Yun Na regain her consciousness, she cried and cried because she knows very clear what her future will be in this disfigured face. And so, she said that she no longer wanted to live. Hearing this, Yun Yecheng got curious about how his daughter ended up like this: Who did this? Who exactly is the bastard that almost killed her daughter? And why did that bastard do this to her? Seeing Yun Na crying and worried about her future. Yun Yecheng tried to appease her anxious mood, by reassuring that they will let her undergo cosmetic surgery, to regain her former beauty. Chapter 245: Old disease attack Chapter 245: Old disease attack The nurse came and injected Yun Na with a sedative. Soon after that, Yun Na fell asleep. Yun Yecheng suddenly remembers Yun Shishi, and so he decided to discuss this matter with her! But, do they think Youyou wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what¡¯s inside their mind? * Now that Yun Na faces a crisis, they need to raise a money for her cosmetic surgery. And in order to do that, they couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze dry his mom? Especially that Yun Liqin. In the past, she always let Yun Na shout and call him ¡°Little bastard¡±. But now that her daughter was in deep trouble, she shamelessly brought out the word ¡°Family¡±? Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel hypocritical. Before he always calls her ¡°Grandmother¡± and he always calls Yun Yecheng ¡°Grandfather¡± because they took in his mother. But now that he knows the truth of what exactly happened six years ago. He will never do that again. ¡°Youyou, why are you talking to your grandfather like that? How can you be so rude at such a young age?¡± Yun Liqin scolded Youyou. ¡°Grandfather? Oh, I didn¡¯t know that I have a grandfather.¡± Youyou calmly said while ying with the ring on his finger: ¡°If he was my grandfather, then he should have known how bitter my mom was living in these past few years. And as for you, Mrs. Yun, I always call you ¡°Grandmother¡±, but you always ignored me. You have been so indifferent to me and mom. You never treated her like a daughter, but you¡¯re telling me I¡¯m your grandson? And now that you¡¯re in a deep trouble, you¡¯re affectionately calling us your family? Well, I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s toote now.¡± Yun Yecheng¡¯s body got stiff, but his face shows an inexplicable expression. All these years, he thought he had fulfilled his duty to his daughter. He thought he had done everything. But, Youyou¡¯s attitude towards him had drastically changed. So, he really cannot understand this situation. Yun Liqin felt unhappy, so she lost her patience and said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk to us like that! We treated her badly? Even if I was, your grandfather did not! Blood is thicker than water. He is your grandfather, so you should treat him as one, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha!¡± When Youyou heard a very funny phrase, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. But then, he coldly said: ¡°Blood is thicker than water? You really think I didn¡¯t know that my mommy is not your biological child?¡± Yun Yecheng got startled and looked up at him How did he know? He never mentioned in front of him that Yun Shishi is his adopted daughter. He has always been so careful about it. So, where did this child heard it? Could it be¡­ ¡­? But that is impossible. Yun Shishi has always been a very understanding daughter. She has always treated him like a biological father. She was a very filial daughter. ¡°Good! And since you know that your mother is not our biological child. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only natural for your mom to repay us for raising her?!¡± Yun Liqin exins with utmost effort. As if she had forgotten that she¡¯s talking to a six-year-old child. ¡°Repay you?!¡± Youyou coldly asked, then he took out a thick material and throw it in front of Yun Yecheng. ¡°Mrs. Yun, didn¡¯t my mom already paid your family six years ago? So, if this time, you still want to use her. I, Yun Tianyou will never allow it!¡± After Youyou sneered, he turned around and said: ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Yun, I want you and your wife to keep your mouth shut about this event. You¡¯re not allowed to say anything about this to my mommy. ¡± Yun Liqin grasps for breath: ¡°You, how can you speak¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Youyou pointed out his finger at the door and coldly said: ¡°I said, leave!¡± Yun Yecheng turned around to go. Seeing this, Yun Liqin also couldn¡¯t help but follow. Youyou think about once again what his mommy had done to pay the Yun Family six years ago. And so, he felt suffocated in despair. His heart suddenly starts to hurt, as if someone is stabbing him. Youyou hold the sofa to support himself, while his other hand was tightly grabbing his chest. However, he only finds himself having more difficulty to breath. Breath ¡­ I can¡¯t breathe. ¡°I must ¡­ call ¡­¡­ haa ¡­ ¡­¡± Cold sweat started popping out on Youyou¡¯s forehead. The pain also made his small body fall over the sofa. His breathing bes more and more shallow. Youyou clutched his chest hard as if he was trying to take out a ball that was blocking his airway. However, he still couldn¡¯t be able to breath. ¡°Haa ¡­ haa ¡­ call ¡­¡­¡± Youyou curled up his body to alleviate the pain he felt. But, his eyebrows only twisted more and more. Large cold sweat also started showing up on his face and body. So, it can be seen how much pain he was in. ¡°Call ¡­¡­ call ¡­¡­¡± The phone suddenly started ringing. Youyou looks over to the direction of the phone. He then clutches his chest and reluctantly knelt on the sofa. He slowly moves closer, but his foot slide and so he fell to the floor. Ahh¡­ Breathe ¡­ I really can¡¯t breath¡­ ¡­ Youyou tried hard to go near the table. But, the ringing suddenly stops. Youyou¡¯s hand was shaking in pain, but he still tried to grabbed his celphone to return the call. In just a few seconds, the call got connected and Li Hanli¡¯s calm voice resounded: ¡°President Yun?¡± ¡°Li ¡­ Director Li, save me ¡­¡± *Pa-* Youyou¡¯s voice hardly resounded over the phone when he copsed. He could no longer handle the pain, and so he loses consciousness. His lips twitch a bit, but he¡¯s already in an unconscious state. A weird sound came over the phone, so Li Hanlin got anxious and asked: ¡°You¡­ ¡­ Youyou?! Yun Tianyou? ¡­ ¡­ Hold on, ok? I¡¯lle over!¡± * At the back of a cab, Yun Yecheng¡¯s hands could be seen shaking, as he tried to quietly read each page of the report. His face that originally looks dignified also gradually be livid. Yun Liqin who was sitting on the side looks scared. She tried to take a peak several times, but, because the back of the car is dark, she couldn¡¯t see what was written on it. And so she tried asking: ¡°Husband, what is that thing all about¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Yun Yecheng angrily interrupted Yun Liqin¡¯s words. Then, he extremely frowned and leaned his head back: ¡°Liqin, don¡¯t you dare talk to me!!!¡± Why? Why had he never thought about it? Six years ago, his daughter chooses to be a surrogate mother because¡­ ¡­ his wife secretly instigated it! Chapter 246: Joyride Chapter 246: Joyride After leaving the Landscape Vi, a constant passing image of trees could be seen right through the car window. The Landscape Vi is located in a very elegant ce. There were tall green hills, streams, and rivers along the side. And in just one look, the green forest seems like a vast green sea. The evening breeze, along with the wave of trees and moonlight shed, looks very enchanting. However, at this very moment, Yun Shishi who was sitting in the passenger seat and looking in front of the road, looks very nervous. The speed of their car exceeds far more what¡¯s usual. And when she looks at the speed meter, her heart almost came out from her throat! Fast, it¡¯s so fast! The sports car she was in is moving like a Mustang racing car. It growls loud in the mountain road as if it wanted to tear apart the peaceful quiet night! Although, Yun Shishi is not knowledgeable in a sports car and doesn¡¯t know what does 450 speed meant. She could feel the speed. So, she couldn¡¯t help but feel terrible. And she felt like, in any moment, they will fly away from the road! Leaving the mountain high of the Landscape Vi takes too much time. And aside from the asphalt road, the sides are nothing but lofty cliffs. So once they hit the fence or the wall, the result would definitely be unimaginable! The fences and walls look very solid. But, under the impact of a sports car? Its solidity will definitely end up nothing! And if this car suddenly loses control, they will definitely crash! Yun Shishi imagined what would be the result when they crash. Just like in any blockbuster movies, after crashing to the fence and fell over to the cliff, the car explodes! ¡°Mu ¡­¡­ Mu Yazhe, your driving too fast!¡± Yun Shishi clutches to her pounding chest and nervously said. But, when she looked at Mu Yazhe. She only sees him propping his head to his hand, indifferently looking at the road and appears so careless. When they pass through the underpass, the beautiful scenery outside instantly shed through the window. However, the enchanting moonlight even failed to change his facial expression. He only held the steering wheel with one, while looking so calm, as if there is nothing to worry about. ¡°Mu Yazhe!¡± When her voice fell, Mu Yazhe took a nce at her face and yfully smile. Then, he suddenly stepped on the elerator. The car engine issued an ambiguous sound and then, they move even faster! Yun Shishi might not know it, but for him, 200 yards is nothing, so what more if it¡¯s only 180 yards. On the left side of the curving road, there are rocky cliffs. While on the right side, there is nothing but a bottomless cliff. However, the sports car still ran smoothly under the moonlight, while it¡¯s silver color skin shine brightly. ¡°Ahhh -¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart shrinks in fear. Her face also turn very pale, as if she loses all of her blood! This man, he¡¯s doing it intentionally, right? * The sports car slowly stops in front of Yun Shishi¡¯s apartment building, but her face was still as white as a paper. Mu Yazhe turns off the car engine and put away his seat belt. Then, he curved his lips into a smile with full of mockery and said: ¡°What? Are you that terrified?¡± After he said those words, Mu Yazhe stretched out his hand and gently poke Yun Shishi¡¯s cheek. As soon as Yun Shishi recovered her mind, she angrily stared at him and said: ¡°Mu Yazhe, you did it intentionally, right!?¡± Yun Shishi stared at Mu Yazhe with a grumpy face. And although she was angry, her little face was still as white as a powder, so it is not undeniable that she was in shock. Her ck eyes also showed discontent over his joyride. Chapter 247: Remorse Chapter 247: Remorse ¡°Intentionally? What do you mean?¡± Mu Yazhe innocently asked, but he was smiling like a devil. His eyes also revealed a smile of sess in frightening her. Because even though she was scared, she still looks very pretty. Some women only show the beautiful side of their facial features or their flirtatious look. However, Yun Shishi, even though she was ring at him in anger, she still had this look that can conquer a man¡¯s heart. Her charm is extreme to that extent. Her pupils that were slightly condensed look very charming as if it were trying to bewitch him. So, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his arm and touch her face. Yun Shishi coldly avoided him and pped his hand. Then, angrily said: ¡°Why you¡¯re acting like innocent! Why do you need to drive so fast? Don¡¯t you know that what you did is dangerous?¡± Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows and pretended to be wronged: ¡°It¡¯s clearly because you urge me. You look so worried, and so I drive in a hurry.¡± His words were full of concern. But, he pushed all the me on her. He innocently looks at her, as if he was silently using her of being unreasonable. If others could see his facial expression right now, especially his subordinates, they will definitely shiver in fear! He has always been a cold and indifferent President. But right now, he was knitting his eyebrows and slightly pouting his lips. His face looks very innocent, but his eyes couldn¡¯t hide hisughter. Anyone who will see it will definitely get surprised and stunned! In everyone¡¯s eyes, Mu Yazhe is a proud and indifferent man. His face usually has a cold expression. Or will not have any expression at all. He was born with a very handsome face, but because he usually had a cold facial expression. The people around him had a hard time to approach him. And aside from his son, no one else has made himugh. But right now, this woman actually¡­ ¡­ made himugh? However, Yun Shishi is not aware of that stuff. So, naturally, she doesn¡¯t feel special to him. She only thinks that this man is ying at her, to the point of doing something dangerous! ¡°You drive so fast because you want it, right?¡± From the Landscape Vi up to the city, the distance is more than 50 kilometers. However, he only drives for 20 minutes!? As we all know¡­ .. the traffic in a big city is so heavy. And the traffic lights change in color every 15 minutes. But, he only spent 20 minutes? What does that mean? The fastest speed of a railway train is 493 km per hour. But to avoid idents, they can only operate for 300 km per hour in speed. So, in his 400 km per hour of driving speed, Yun Shishi almost turn deaf. The ringing sound in her ears hasn¡¯t even faded away. Yun Shishi no longer wants to pay attention to Mu Yazhe. So, she pushed the car door and get off from the car, even though her legs were still soft. Yun Shishi secretly got angry and disappointed with herself. Because her legs got soft due to fear. But, she cannot help it! She thought they were going to crash into the wall or their going to break over the fence and then, fell to the cliff. She was sitting in the passenger seat, so the scene was too much for her. And at that time, she even felt her heart stops beating! Her life almoste to an end! This man¡¯s car shouldn¡¯t be this scary, right? Yun Shishi raised her wrist and looked at her watch: It¡¯s already thiste, Youyou must be sleeping now, right? Yun Shishi bites her lips and started walking. Ever since Youyou was born, she has always been very punctual in time. Chapter 248: Youyou is gone Chapter 248: Youyou is gone Youyou grew up without a father¡¯spany, so she vowed to make up for that shoring. And so, after work, or no matter how busy she is, or regardless of her overtime, she will empty a schedule and rush home to apany him to dinner. And just go back to work again. Although this behavior is not enough, she has never broken this routine. Not unless there were some special asions. But, during those times, she will leave him a note in advance. So, even if Youyou protest, he can only say his grievances over the phone call. However, after the cocktail party, something rare happened! Last,st night, she didn¡¯t go back home, for the first time. Last night was the second time. And tonight is the third time. She didn¡¯t apany him to dinner for three days. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed at herself. Yun Shishi looked up and looked at the window of her their house. The light was on, so her heart suddenly felt warm. But at the same time, her heart ached again. This little guy, he deliberately leaves the lights on to show that he¡¯s waiting for me, right? Yun Shishi was about to go upstairs, but the man behind her called her. ¡°You¡¯re going? Just like that?¡± When Mu Yazhe sees Yun Shishi was about to go upstairs, his face shows a bit trace of dissatisfaction. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Yun Shishi turns her head and red at Mu Yazhe. ¡°No time for arguments, huh?¡± Mu Yazhe was looking at her under the moonlight. So at that moment, his deep eyes were slightly shining. ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Yun Shishi turned around and went upstairs. And when she finally opens the door, she ms their door hard, as another response to him. Mu Yazhe who was sitting in his car couldn¡¯t help but smile andugh. Then, he slightly looked up over the window on the tenth floor. His eyes suddenly shed when he remembered something. Yun Shishi is my mother. I will use any means in this lifetime to guard and protect her. I will not allow you to treat her unjustly, nor make her sad. That child¡¯s youthful, but yet matured voice still echoed in his ears. Youthful, but yet matured? These two words are very contradicting to each other. But, they are very suitable descriptions to that little guy. Youthful, because his voice sounds very tender. And his appearance looks very delicate. So, obviously, he is only a six-year-old kid. Mature, because he is so proud and courageous. His voice sounds very calm, but his words were very deep. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled, as to why such a petite body has a matured soul? His maturity really surprise him. Mu Yazhe went out from his car. Then, he pulled out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and lit it up. Under the glittering moonlight, the unique aroma of the cigarettes drifts away with the cold breeze. * When Yun Shishi opened the door, the warm light in the living room weed her. Yun Shishi forces herself to smile, then said with full of guilt: ¡°Youyou, mommy is back!¡± Her voice fell for quite some time, but no one responded. In the past, right after she said those words, she can hear a rapid pace of footsteps. And then, Youyou who has a bright smile will rush into her arms. He will then rub his tender face in her chest, like a spoiled little kid. But today, it¡¯s so quiet and spooky. Is he sleeping? Confused, Yun Shishi went directly to the study room. However, she saw theputer screen was lit and the fax machine was on, but the little guy wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shishi cries, then she went to the bedroom. However, she didn¡¯t even see a ghost lying in the bed. Yun Shishi thought Youyou was deliberately scaring her. He¡¯s hiding from her to punish her for not going back home, right? Chapter 249: Accusations and Complaints Chapter 249: usations and Comints ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shishi cries, then she went to the bedroom. However, she didn¡¯t even see a ghost lying in the bed. Yun Shishi thought Youyou was deliberately scaring her. He¡¯s hiding from her to punish her for not going back home, right? Yet, after quite some time, she still cannot find him. Yun Shishi suddenly felt worried, so she heads over to the balcony. Then, she nervously holds the fence and looked below. After seeing that there is nothing unusual, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart calms down a bit. Her cellphone was smashed earlier, so it¡¯s only natural for her to get some weird thoughts. However, no matter where she looks, Youyou wasn¡¯t there. Their house is not big, there were only two rooms and one living room. Their t is only 60 sq. m., so she already had seen every corner of the house. But still, no one was there. Yun Shishi got very worried, so she went back to the living room. And in there, she saw a cellphone under the corner of the table. Yun Shishi picked up the cellphone, but when she looks at it, she couldn¡¯t recognize it. Yun Shishi got very confused, but then, she saw a note on top of the table. Yun Shishi picked up the note, but only saw a contact number. At that moment, her heartfelt an inexplicable feelings. Yun Shishi dialed the number with the cellphone in her hand. But then, Li Hanlin¡¯s anxious voice came on the other side. ¡°Are you Youyou¡¯s mommy?¡± Because the call came from Youyou¡¯s phone and he left a note on top of the table. Li Hanlin made a guess. ¡°I am! And you are?!¡± ¡°I am President Yun¡¯s¡­ ¡­ ahem¡­ ¡­ ahem¡­ ¡­¡±Li Hanlin suddenly stopped what he was saying, but then, he continues to say: ¡°I am the Kindergarten Principal, Miss Yun, we already met before.¡± ¡°Hello, Principal Li. By chance, do you¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi felt at lost. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so she patiently listens. However, the next moment, Li Hanlin ask with a heavy tone: ¡°Miss Yun, originally, Yun Tianyao is not in a good health, right? And he has congenital heart disease?¡± When his voice faded, Yun Shishi had anticipated what happened. Her heart skips a beat, but still, she asked with a trembling voice: ¡°Principal Li¡­ .. what happened to Youyou? I just arrived at our house, but he¡¯s not here. And then, I saw your note on the table¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°He is now in the hospital. He called me not long ago. He said he¡¯s feeling ufortable, so I hurriedlye and sent him to the hospital¡­ ¡­¡± Li Hanlin paused and suddenly seriously said: ¡°Miss Yun, I have to criticize you! You, as a single parent and as a mother, how can you just leave your child all alone like that? Yun Tianyou might be a well-behaved and matured child, but in the end, he is only six years old! He was still very young! But, you just left him all alone? Children around this age are still ignorant when ites to safety. This time, someone was able toe on time, but what about next? Didn¡¯t you see on the TV, many parents left their children alone at home, and then those kids will identally fall on the balcony or get seriously injured? The media always shows those kinds of news to lessen the idents. So, I think you should reflect on your actions!¡± When Yun Shishi heard Li Hanlin¡¯s words, her heart got shattered. Her eyes redden and couldn¡¯t help but me herself! Yes, Youyou was only six years old, so how can she just leave him all alone in the house? Youyou has always been poor in health, so she needed to carefully take care of him. But, she selfishly left him at home for a couple of days and without even saying a word. She forgot to provide him the basic care of a mother¡­ ¡­ Because of the cocktail party? She shouldn¡¯t have participated in there! Because of the red wine? She clearly knows what¡¯s in there, but she still tried to take a sip! She shouldn¡¯t have done it! The more Yun Shishi mes herself, the more the tears flow down from her eyes. Chapter 250: In panic Chapter 250: In panic Yun Shishi covered her lips, then anxiously asked with redden eyes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal Li. It¡¯s all my fault! Could you please tell me which hospital did you bring Youyou? I¡¯ll go there right away!¡± ¡°Well! I¡¯m in the public hospital, you bettere quickly! Youyou is not in a good condition because of his congenital heart disease. He hasn¡¯t woken up. Anyway, be careful on the road, I¡¯ll take care of him¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t wait for Li Hanlin to finish, she hurriedly picked up her bag and locked the door. Then, went down the stairs. * Downstairs, Mu Yazhe just started off his car. But, when he looks in the side mirror. He saw Yun Shishi rushing to gate, looking all flustered. Mu Yazhe entrically honks his car horn for two times. *Bip* *Bip* The car horn was so loud, so it caught Yun Shishi¡¯s attention. After seeing Mu Yazhe¡¯s car, Yun Shishi rushed over to him, leaving the gate wide open. Yun Shishi then said in a panic: ¡°Mu Yazhe, take me to the public hospital!¡± ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Mu Yazhe asked doubting. Yun Shishi¡¯s shoulder started trembling, so she squeezed her bag tightly. Her face also looks very nervous! ¡°Youyou was in the hospital, I need to get there! Please, hurry!¡­ ¡­¡± When Mu Yazhe heard her words, he slightly frowned his eyebrows but didn¡¯t ask more. Yun Shishi thought Mu Yazhe will send her out the car, but it seems, he only leaned over to her to buckle the seat belt. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m with you.¡± Mu Yazhe said gently and then, he stepped on the elerator. And so, the car quickly drives away. When Yun Shishi heard his gentle words, she got stunned for a moment. But right now, Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome cold face looks very serious, yet calm. His face doesn¡¯t show any trace of panic. He¡¯s only looking straight in front. Although Yun Shishi was still feeling impatient, she doesn¡¯t know why she was no longer feeling in panic. As if his words: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m with you. Suddenly brushed away all the uneasiness and worries in her heart. However, when Yun Shishi remembered that Youyou hasn¡¯t woken up, her heart once again feel pain. * At this moment, inside the hospital ward, Li Hanlin who was sitting on a small bench beside the hospital bed, put down his mobile phone. And on the side, the ¡°in critical¡± and ¡°haven¡¯t woken up¡± Youyou was sitting quietly and holding a newspaper magazine. After reading the fairy tale article, Youyou put down the newspaper and put his hands on his chest. Then, he seriously looks at him. Li Hanlin¡¯s big watery eyes gently blinked before he asked: ¡°What did I just said?¡± ¡°She hung up the phone call, so I guess she¡¯s on her way now!¡± Li Hanlin asked again: ¡°Chief Yun, what did I just said ah? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem. But, did you tell her to be careful on her way?¡± Youyou said with a bit trace of me. After all, what if in panic, her mommy run in a hurry on the road and encounter a danger, right? Li Hanlin who felt wronged said: ¡°Yes, I told her. But, I¡¯m afraid, she didn¡¯t hear it. I called her back, but no one answered.¡± Yun Tianyou crosses his arms and nodded his head. Then, he quietly calctes inside his mind. It¡¯s about 30 kilometers away, from their apartment up to the public hospital. Another 10 meters away from the bus station. Thest train is 9 o¡¯clock, so she won¡¯t make it on time. The bus is too slow, so his mommy will definitely choose a taxi¡­ ¡­ She¡¯ll be here in about 45 minutes. ¡°When shees, do as I say, okay? You must act with a lot of tension. Act with all your might. Make her deeply regret it.¡± Chapter 251: Youyou’s scheming Chapter 251: Youyou¡¯s scheming Li Hanlin¡¯s eyes almost rolled out. This kid¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Scheming ns are too extreme. His ns always make him feel helpless. Earlier, when he received his phone call, he was crying in pain and asking for help. So, he put aside everything he was doing and rushed over to him. And as soon as he opened the door, he saw him lying on the floor, and so he immediately rush inside to hold him up. He had seen a lot of fainting scene in the TV, so seeing him unconscious, he ready himself to give him a CPR. But, he didn¡¯t expect that, as soon as he pinched his cheeks, he would wake up. Youyou woke up and p him in the face, then he said: ¡°Disgusting!¡± Li Hanlin felt wronged, but when he sees the little guy leaning weakly on his arms with a red face and in shortness in breath. He promptly asked what¡¯s going on. Youyou immediately pointed his finger to the cab and forcefully said: ¡°Meds¡­ ¡­ Bring it over.¡± Li Hanlin immediately brought the medicine and gave it to him. Youyou struggled hard to turn the bottle and eat a pill. But, his condition didn¡¯t improve a bit. So, Li Hanlin rushes him to the nearest public hospital. After receiving a first aid treatment, Youyou¡¯s condition finally improved. But then, Youyou requested something and put him in a shame spot. ¡°Wait a minute, if my mommy calls you, make sure you exaggerate my condition, got it?¡± When he heard his words, Li Hanlin¡¯s eyes almost rolled out: ¡°Chief Yun, aren¡¯t you the most feeling distressed whenever your mommy was worried? Are you not anymore?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she also supposed to worry about me?¡± Youyouined, blocking his speech. Li Hanlin thought for a long time and realized that what Youyou said is a bit reasonable. ¡°She left me all alone at home for a couple of days and nights, so shouldn¡¯t she me herself?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, just this once, let her feel distressed more than I am to her.¡± When Youyou finished, he lowered his head and clenched his fist to the nket. His knitted eyebrows made him look a bit helpless: ¡°A person will only know how important someone is once they have lost it. But, once lost, they will nevere back.¡± * And soon after that, they received her phone call. He has always been distressed in every detail about his mommy. He can take care of himself, so he never had too many demands on this stupid mommy of his. All he wanted is for her to take care of herself. But, he found out that the more he acts fragile and dependent on her. The more his mommy be devoted to him. ¡°Hmm,¡± Youyou knitted his eyebrows and slightly sighed: ¡°I think you¡¯re not serious enough in this. You shouldn¡¯t have said unnecessary stuff.¡± Youyou stayed silent for a moment, but then, his eyes suddenly turned cold and said: ¡°You should have said that I almost died.¡± After he finished, Youyou¡¯s lips curve and smiled like a devil. So at that moment, Li Hanlin who was staring at him, felt chills on his back. This kid ¡­ is really something ah. Is he really six years old? However, Youyou¡¯s words are not exaggerated. Because if he didn¡¯t arrive in time, with the kind of disease he has, Yun Tianyou was indeed in a dangerous state. Li Hanlin understands the meaning of his words. The children¡¯s world is very simple. They don¡¯t take a detour in their actions because they don¡¯t know how the adult world works. And although Yun Tianyou is an extraordinary child and he is doing an extraordinary business that other children would never achieve. Deep inside him, he is very simple like those ordinary kids. He believes that if he showed how fragile and weak he is, his mommy will take care of him more. Yun Tianyou slowly lies on the bed and murmured: ¡°I cannot lose to that man, I must win my mommy¡¯s heart once again.¡± Seeing the curled up body of his little boss due distressed, Li Hanlin couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. Chapter 252: Divorce Chapter 252: Divorce As soon as the car stopped in front of the hospital, Yun Shishi hurriedly gets off and trotted towards the ward department. Mu Yazhe finds a good ce to park his car, but he also quickly chases after her. As soon as Yun Shishi walked into the ward department, she quickly grabs Youyou¡¯s phone to call Li Hanlin, but she found out that the battery has already run out! Yun Shishi bites her lips in regret, because of her carelessness, she didn¡¯t bring the small note with her. She doesn¡¯t know which room to go, so she bites the bullet and rushed over to the nurse¡¯s station. Yun Shishi only walked halfway, but someone suddenly called her from behind. ¡°Shishi! You came?!¡± In amazement, Yun Shishi immediately turns around, but when she saw Yun Liqin was the one who called her. She did not only get stiff but also felt surprised. Why is she here? Yun Shishi who felt strange ask: ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The child is in this hospital, isn¡¯t it? So, I also rushed in here. Did you just heard about it?¡± Who knows why Yun Liqin spoke to her politely. She no longer has this cynical tone and mocking face. She speaks very gently with her. The former Yun Liqin is not like this. Whenever she sees her, she will always look at her with a mean face and talk with her with a sharp tone. So, right now, she can¡¯t adapt to her sudden change. Child? Does she mean Youyou? Did¡­ ¡­ Principal Li contacted father to inform and ask them to pay the hospital bills? Yes, that¡¯s possible! When Youyou¡¯s disease attack, Principal Li brought Youyou to the hospital and contacted her father. He should have contacted him first because she writes Yun Yecheng¡¯s name as Youyou¡¯s emergency contact person. When Yun Shishi learned that Principal Li, a non-rtive person rushed Youyou to the hospital, she was already feeling grateful. So, how could they also let him pay the advance hospitalization bill? It should really be like that, Principal Li contacted father, so they learned what happened and rushed over to pay the advance hospital bill. However, Yun Liqin¡¯s change in attitude, made her feel strange. In the past, she only treats Youyou like an annoying and insignificant person, but now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Did you just arrived?¡± Yun Shishi asked. ¡°Well, your father also came to pay the bills. He doesn¡¯t have much money in his pocket, but because the child needs money to be treated. He uses the rest of our savings. But, it¡¯s still not enough!¡± Yun Liqin said with full of sadness. She and Yun Yecheng have tried collecting money. They withdraw their savings and they sell some of their furniture, but they only collected 10,000 yuan. Yun Na¡¯s advance medical bill was paid by an unknown person. But, the doctor said that cost is not enough for the further treatment, so they need to pay additional 20, 000 yuan. But, where will they get that sum of money? * Yun Yecheng now knew that she forced Yun Shishi to surrogate. And in his anger, he threatened to divorce her! Divorce? If they divorce, what will happen to her? What will happen to Yun Na? Just by thinking about it¡­ ¡­ Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t help but get terrified. Divorce? How can this happen? Although Yun Yecheng is now living in a deep swamp. And, he can no longer give her money or glory. But, if he divorces her at this point in time, what will she do? She has been ustomed to spending money like a water spring. And although Yun Family is not rich anymore, she rarely does a housework. Because Yun Shishi does all those stuff. So, if they will really divorce, it shouldn¡¯t be at this point in time! Chapter 253: Yun Na’s disfigured face Chapter 253: Yun Na¡¯s disfigured face So, if they will really divorce, it shouldn¡¯t be at this point in time! Especially, now that Yun Na was in such a condition. She needs Yun Yecheng to find a way how will her daughter undergo a stic surgery. So, if he wants to kick her out, he can do thatter, but not now! Moreover, she was also counting on to Yun Shishi to pay Yun Na¡¯s other medical bills. So, when she sees her, she immediately tried ttering her. Yun Liqin thought that Yun Shishi had just returned home and heard to Yun Tianyou about their sudden visit, and so she hurriedly came over. And right now, deep inside her heart, she was hoping for Yun Shishi to have a big heart and give them money to pay the advance cost for Yun Na¡¯s stic surgery. Yun Shishi also misunderstood the situation. She thought Yun Liqin willingly and kindly came over to visit Youyou. Additionally, their heart¡¯s marvel to pay Youyou¡¯s advance hospital bill. ¡°Hays, the child looks very pitiful for crying all day. I feel so distressed just by looking. So, we went to see the doctor. The doctor said we need to pay 20,000 yuan. Your father and I went out immediately to get the money. But, we only collected 10, 000 yuan. I¡¯m afraid that¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought some money with me. Where is he?¡± Yun Shishi eagerly asked. ¡°You brought money with you? That¡¯s great!¡± Yun Liqin immediately pulled Yun Shishi¡¯s hand and walked over to the elevator. When the elevator stops at the 8th Floor, Yun Liqin hurriedly lead her to room 5020. Yun Shishi was very anxious, but when she went inside and saw a person with a bandaged face. She went stiff. The person with a bandaged face seems half unconscious but didn¡¯t show any reaction when they came. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Yun Shishi asked immediately. Yun Shishi thought Yun Liqin brought her to Youyou¡¯s room. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, I said, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Shishi asked again. But, Yun Liqin immediately cried and said: ¡°Today, early this morning, your father and I received a call that Yun Na got into an ident! We rushed to this hospital and find her looking like this! Your father is dying in distressed. I also don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face bes more and moreplex. While, Yun Liqin, who was standing on the side keep on crying: ¡°The doctor said this child has several stab wounds in the face. So, they stitch her face several times too. Some wounds are shallow, some are deep. The perpetrator clearly do it intentionally, right? The doctor said her face waspletely ruined. However, if we have money, this child can undergo cosmetic surgery. We can restore her beauty. Shishi ah, can you think of a solution?¡± Yun Shishi was so shocked, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit cold. Earlier, she thought Yun Liqin was¡­ ¡­ What? Kind? Oh,e on, when she was young, she was hospitalized due to pneumonia. But, Yun Liqin never even look at her. So, now that Youyou is sick, why would she care about them? ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°That is ¡­¡± Yun Liqin pulled her near to her side and said with a very polite tone: ¡°Nana¡¯s face waspletely disfigured, the doctor said if you got 500, 000 yuan. They could perform cosmetic surgery right away. You know, Nana, this child has always been so beautiful. So, when she woke up earlier and saw her disfigured face, she wants to kill herself. So, your father was so distressed and keep ming himself. Can you think of a way where to get 500, 000 yuan¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°500,000 yuan? Where will I get that half a million?¡± Yun Shishi interrupted her words. Yun Shishi¡¯s face bes colder and colder. So, originally, she only wanted to her ask her for money ah? Chapter 254: Asking her for money No wonder, when Yun Liqin saw her earlier, she¡¯s no longer sarcastic towards her. Because it turns out that she will ask money for her daughter that needs to undergo stic surgery! She doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Yun Na. She doesn¡¯t know why she got several stab wounds on her face. Didn¡¯t she go back home immediately right after she left the hall? So, what happened? Her face was stabbed several times, but no one rescued her? Well, you can say that she is also heartless, but she and Yun Na doesn¡¯t have any rtionship now! At ordinary times, they call her ¡°Slut or bitch¡± again and again¡±. But now that they think she has a little use, they tried to get close again? They want to squeeze her dry again? She won¡¯t be stupid this time. ¡°Shishi!¡± Seeing her cold face, Yun Liqin wanted to reprimand her. But, considering their situation, she doesn¡¯t have any choice but swallow her anger and said: ¡°Are you this heartless? Are you just going to watch your sister live in fear?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yun Shishiughed with a bit mockery: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who did this to her. So, why are pushing the me on me?¡± ¡°That is not my point, how can you stomach to nder my words ah?¡± Yun Liqin anxiously said: ¡°It¡¯s not like I always make demands on you! The doctor said he needs 500, 000 yuan. That amount should be very small for you!¡± ¡°500,000? Your thinking I have that kind of money?¡± Yun Shishi restrain her anger and said: ¡°Well, sorry, I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You have it!¡± Yun Liqin¡¯s tone gets higher and higher: ¡°How can you not? A few days ago, I saw you carrying an Armani¡¯s bag. That brand costs a hundreds of thousands. That¡¯s how expensive it is. But, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have money? Why are you so fickle? You¡¯re just going to watch your sister suffer?¡± ¡°That was ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi knitted her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t buy that dress, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. She wants to exin, but she doesn¡¯t know how she will do it. So, she just said: ¡°I don¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ How can you be so cruel? Regardless of our situation, somehow, you should have considered how your father works so hard to bring you up! Your sister fell into this miserable situation, but you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t find a way to help her?¡± Yun Liqin bitterly said, then suddenly she added: ¡°You can afford to buy such expensive clothes, so you must have a rich lover that supporting you!¡± When Yun Liqin¡¯s voice faded, Yun Shishi¡¯splexion immediately turns pale. How can she say such a harsh word so easily? Inside the room, there were also other patients. Those patient¡¯s families were present too. So, when they heard Yun Liqin¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Shishi out of curiosity. Yun Liqin bluntly said. So, obviously, she was referring to the Armani dress. That dress is so expensive, so surely, there was a rich man that supporting her. In front of many people, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t even show the slightest care. But after a long while, the people inside the room, starting pointing their finger at her. And from time to time, they were shaking their heads and sighing. And in their astonishment, they find her very beautiful and refined, but¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that such a beautiful girl will be a mistress? Those peoples eyes turn from admiration to contempt and disgust. Yun Shishi bite her lips, and somehow felt embarrassed! Chapter 255: Torn Face Chapter 255: Torn Face Although she really doesn¡¯t care about what those outsiders think of her. She hates how Yun Liqin speaks so harsh to her. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Yun Liqin sneer and continue to say: ¡°You don¡¯t? You¡¯re going to keep it a secret from me? That day, your neighbors also told me that they saw you get in a Bentley car! Don¡¯t tell me you bought that car!¡± Yun Shishi felt surprised. On the day of the cocktail party, Gu Xingze picks her up with his Bentley car. So, indeed, she gets inside that car. Gu Xingze drive all the way his expensive car to her apartment, so her neighbors saw her. But, her neighbors didn¡¯t know that it was because of the cocktail party. So, they made a spection that it was her man and indiscriminate her identity. At ordinary times, those people could only see an expensive car on the surface. So, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and make malicious spections. And started pointing their finger at her. So, it seems, that event has reached Yun Liqin¡¯s ears. And she really thought that Yun Shishi has a rich lover. But, what is her real status? Where will she get that 500,000 yuan? This Yun Liqin knows nothing but to ask her for money. She gave her so much money before, but she still dares to call her unfilial? Yun Shishi suddenly felt that even if she exins, it will only be useless. So, she simply shut her mouth and didn¡¯t speak. Seeing her only standing and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Yun Liqin walked near the other patient¡¯s families and speak with full of grievances: ¡°Hey, why are you not talking? Does that mean you really don¡¯t care? I must havemitted a dreadful sin in my previous life, to get such a daughter like you.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face stayed emotionless, but Yun Liqin¡¯s face bes more and more ugly. On the side, the other patient¡¯s families also could no longer stand her. So, they started using her: ¡°Hays, young miss, what you¡¯re doing is wrong ah! They are your family. During difficult times, you should help each other. She is your mother, but she is begging you? And here you are just standing with a cold face? I¡¯ve never seen such an unfilial daughter!¡± ¡°Yea, that person lying in the bed is your younger sister. So, how can you be so heartless ah?¡± On the side, a few patients alsoined. ¡°Well, if I will get such a daughter, I would rather not give birth and raise it, just to watched me suffer!¡± Yun Shishi shrugs her shoulders. Younger sister¡­ ¡­ Yes, she is her sister, that¡¯s why from a young age to adulthood. She was the only one who gets a new dress. She was the only one who gets spoiled. And even when they be poor, she¡¯s still the only one who gets pocket money to buy the things that she wants. At that time, when the iPhone was very popr. She gritted her teeth at work just to earn money, but she only uses it to buy that popr mobile phone. So, isn¡¯t she such a good younger sister? What did this younger sister have ever done for her? Seeing that a lot of people were supporting her, Yun Liqin felt dignified, but still maintain her helpless appearance. ¡°Oh, you might not know, but she is not my biological daughter ah. My husband and I adopted her when she was young.¡± ¡°Adopted?!¡± When they heard her words, they were all shocked. But, their anger gets even deeper! ¡°What a fox ah! She was so heartless, and yet she was only an adopted daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really too much! You don¡¯t even feel grateful to your mother?! They adopted you that¡¯s why you could live a happy life today! You should show more care!¡± Atst, Yun Shishi finally understood the feeling of being judged by a thousand mouth. However, at the same time, she remembers Youyou, so she anxiously turned around to go. When Yun Liqin saw her going, she immediately grabs her arm. Yun Shishi who felt so annoyed pushed her away. Yun Liqin fell on the ground and immediately cried out: ¡°I just pulled your hand but¡­ ¡­ you pushed me?¡± ¡°What are you trying to y ah?!¡± Yun Shishi angrily shout: ¡°Youyou was in critical condition, so I have no time to y!¡± After speaking, Yun Shishi turned around to go. But, the other patient¡¯s families surrounded and stop her. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°What an unfilial and heartless girl! You didn¡¯t even feel sorry for pushing your mother?!¡± Yun Shishi said with a sharp tone: ¡°Move! Get out of my way!¡± Chapter 256: Finally reach the limit Chapter 256: Finally reach the limit One woman¡¯s tone is particrly harsh as if she was Yun Liqin. Her face was red, as she shouts out loud: ¡°For me, an unfilial daughter like you must die!¡± ¡°You said it! The mother was as soft as a cotton, but she has no a little bit of conscience! I will be the first one tough when I see her dead!¡± Yun Shishi gritted her teeth, as she desperately tried to hold back her tears. And suddenly, she looked up and said: ¡°Are you all done?¡± Her voice is not loud but was full of confidence and a bit cold. So, for a few minutes, the ward had quiet down. The people stare at her with anger, puzzlement, and hopelessness! But, after she took a deep breath, she looks at all of them and said: ¡°What qualifications do you all have to judge me?¡± ¡°Oh, my! This baby girl¡¯s mouth is really fierce ah?!¡± Yun Shishi added: ¡°Why I shouldn¡¯t scold or stare at you when all of you are specting my personality since the very beginning?¡± Everyone be speechless and stayed silent. Yun Shishi open her mouth again: ¡°Do you all know me? Do you all know how I lived up to this day? ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what happened to me every day? Do you know my every pain? Obviously, you all don¡¯t know anything, but you all act as if you know. This is our family¡¯s problem, so why are you butting in?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re nothing butting in, we¡¯re just saying you¡¯re so young, and yet you already learned how to mingle with rich men!¡± ¡°Yeah, how shameless! You¡¯re destroying another family, but you don¡¯t recognize that it was wrong? People like you are the scum of society!¡± Yun Liqin said: ¡°Oh my ah, I totally lost my face now! In the end, this adopted daughter has no care for us. Why did things be like this ah?¡± ¡°First, she has no filial piety. Second, she¡¯s immoral. She¡¯s still young and yet she already learns how to be a mistress¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi, who¡¯s standing alone in the crowd, looks a bit lonely. However, in the midst of all those righteous speeches, a man¡¯s elegant voice interrupted them. ¡°Mistress?¡± When they heard the voice, they all look back and saw a tall, mature and icy cold face. He looks as handsome as an immortal god, but his face shows a trace of displeasure. When Yun Shishi saw the man, she couldn¡¯t help but bow down her head in embarrassment. * Yun Na opened her eyes. In fact, she had long been awake, she was only pretending to be sleeping. Her mood is actually indescribable, because of the wounds, her face was swelling and she was in so much pain. But right now, this Yun Shishi was refusing to pay for her stic surgery? And so, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. However, after hearing her mother and the other people¡¯s usation to Yun Shishi. Her anger lessens a bit. And then, her mindpletely got awaken by this man¡¯s elegant voice. Yun Na open her eyes and saw Mu Yazhe. Mu Yazhe ¡­?! The Mu¡¯s Family consortium president? Why is he here? * When Yun Liqin saw him, her body seems like got struck by a lightning. Yun Na might not have recognized it, but she recognized those sharp eyes very well. She doesn¡¯t know who exactly is this man in front of them, but she noticed that his face looks simr to Yun Tianyou. She said simr, but more like, those eyes, tall nose, and thin lips look exactly the same! So, if this man will tell her that they don¡¯t have the slightest connection, why will she believe it? Chapter 257: The child’s father Chapter 257: The child¡¯s father Is he that child¡¯s father? In Yun Liqin amazement, she looks at more intently to the handsome man. His shirt and trousers are made of Armani¡¯s brand. His shoes look very expensive. And the watch on his wrist¡­ ¡­ Unlike those nouveau riche men in the city, this man¡¯s temperamental emits the aura of a real aristocrat. And in just one look, a person will know that he came from a very rich family! In her surprise, Yun Liqin¡¯s eyes almost pop out! She knew Yun Tianyou¡¯s biological father is a rich man. He is so rich to the point that he can pay them with those numerical amounts! But, she never imagined that the employer would be this handsome and young. He looks like 26 years old or something. Could it be possible¡­ ¡­ that he¡¯s not married yet? If so, then she really regretted it ah! If she had known, then¡­ ¡­ why would she use this Yun Shishi ah! Yun Liqin pinches her hand because her heart suddenly got enveloped with jealous. Originally, when Yun Yecheng¡¯s business went bankrupt, for some reason, she went to the Royal Hospital. In there, she learned from the hypocrite vice president that Mu Family is secretly looking for a surrogate mother. Although the qualifications are very high, the reward is very big! So, she thought of using Yun Shishi. At that time, Yun Shishi was already 18 yrs old. And her beauty is like a lotus flower. So, she will be a perfect candidate. The next day, she repeatedly forces Yun Shishi to sign the contract. She thought the employer would be an ugly bloated middle-aged man. She hated Yun Shishi so she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy while imagining all the qualities of a man that she hated the most. However, now that she had seen the employer, she felt like someone had pped her face! If she had known, then she should have use Yun Na instead ah! Maybe, if she had used her own daughter, then she has entered the Mu Family¡¯s by now ah! She will be the grandmother of Mu Family¡¯s heir. At this point in time, Yun Liqin was still daydreaming. * However, not only Yun Liqin got shocked, but also the other people inside the room. After all, they have never seen such a handsome man ah. His eyes look as sharp as a knife. But, his every gesture look so elegant. Mu Yazhe slowly walked into the room and stand behind Yun Shishi. Then, he stretches out his arm and touches Yun Shishi¡¯s hair. ¡°Why you didn¡¯t wait for me, huh?¡± Mu Yazhe lowered his head, his eyes looks very tender. As if the winter snow has melted. So, Yun Shishi¡¯s cold heart also be a bit warmer. Mu Yazhe was so gentle, so she couldn¡¯t adapt immediately! ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I just parked the car, so I camete.¡± Yun Shishi replied: ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m not here, have you been wronged?¡± Mu Yazhe paused a bit, then look up and said: ¡°I was at the door and heard someone say you are a mistress.¡± Mu Yazhe coldly sweeps his eyes to other people. And then, he asks with a cold tone: ¡°Who said that?¡± It¡¯s only three words, but his displeasure could be sense. So, if he was standing beside that person, he must have stabbed that person to death. At that moment, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but get suffocated in silence. Chapter 258: Daylight robbery Chapter 258: Daylight robbery The others couldn¡¯t help but incredibly stare at the man, but also stared at Yun Liqin in puzzlement! Didn¡¯t she say that her adopted daughter has a rich lover? Is it this man? Aside from the others, Yun Liqin seems also got hit by a lightning with the man¡¯s sudden question. However, who will dare admit it ah? And with Mu Yazhe¡¯s domineering atmosphere, the other people¡¯s tremendous courage earlier has disappeared. They bowed down their head awkwardly and started doing their own thing. ¡°Oh¡­ you came with our Shishi? Yun Liqin finally summons a courage to speak. Yun Shishi frowns her eyebrows in disgust. ¡°Our Shishi¡±? Isn¡¯t this Yun Liqin¡¯s change in attitude so abrupt? ¡°Who is she?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at Yun Qin and asked. Apparently, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t want to forget Yun Liqin¡¯s poisonous words to her, so she only replied: ¡± Foster Mother.¡± Foster mother? Is she the woman who forced her to sign that contract six years ago? Mu Yazhe looks at Yun Liqin with his cold eyes. This woman¡¯s heart is so vicious. If she can force her to do something to such extent, then what else she couldn¡¯t do? Damn you! Yun Liqin got scared with Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold eyes, so she shivers and took a step back. How can this man¡¯s eyes look so sharp? As if his eyes were like a knife that directly cutting off her face! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Shishi look at the stunned Yun Na on the bed and lightly said: ¡°My sister got into an ident and need a lot of money for cosmetic surgery. Otherwise, her face will remain like this. So, she was asking me for money, but I don¡¯t have that sum of money.¡± Mu Yazhe asked: ¡°How much is it?¡± Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t opened her mouth, but Yun Liqin immediately shout: ¡°1 million!¡± One million?! Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shame. Didn¡¯t she say 500,000 yuan, so why it suddenly bes 1 million? ¡°1 million? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s 500, 000 yuan? So, howe it doubled?¡± Yun Shishi angrily asked. Yun Liqin embarrassingly replied: ¡°Oh, you heard it wrong ah.¡± However, the other person who was on her side earlier, said: ¡°She didn¡¯t hear it wrong. I also heard you said 500, 000 yuan. But now, it¡¯s 1 million? Big sister being greedy is not good ah.¡± Yun Liqin angrily said: ¡°We don¡¯t know who dared hurt our Nana and destroyed her face. The doctor said he needs 1 million to restore her previous face. Shishi is her older sister, so naturally, it is her obligation to help, especially now that the family is facing this crisis¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Obligation?¡± Yun Shishi clenched her fist: ¡°Why is this my obligation?¡± Is this Yun Liqin a blood-sucking worm? That¡¯s why she will suck her blood to the veryst drop? How can you be so greedy? ¡°I have one million.¡± Behind her, Mu Yazhe lightly said. His clear-cut words made all the people in the room stunned. He can easily say the word one million? Could it be that this man is a billionaire? Yun Liqin¡¯s eyes shine brightly and happily said: ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! My Nana¡¯s face is saved now!¡± Who exactly is this man ah? How can he be so rich? Oh, right! The contract already has a numerical amount of rewards, but after giving birth. The employer added some more handsome amount. This man certainly has a lot of money! Yun Liqin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. This Yun Shishi is really lucky to meet such a gold master ah! Chapter 259: Break the knife Chapter 259: Break the knife Yun Liqin smile: ¡°Shishi, why don¡¯t you introduce this gentleman and let him sit?¡± Mu Yazhe expressionlessly look at Yun Liqin¡¯s every move and didn¡¯t move. He said he has that sum of money, but he never said that he will pay for the cosmetic surgery! Yun Liqin felt a bit embarrassed, so she look at Yun Shishi again: ¡°Shishi, I still don¡¯t know how to address this gentleman!¡± ¡°Mu ¡­ President Mu!¡± On the bed, Yun Na who look nervous, timidly said. Yun Liqin¡¯s eyes widen in surprised. ¡°Nana, you know him?¡± ¡°Mmm ¡­ mom, he is the president of Mu Family¡¯s businesses consortium, President Mu.¡± After hearing his title, Yun Liqin¡¯s face bes green. Mu ¡­¡­ Mu Family¡¯s businesses consortium¡®s president, Mu Yazhe? In the capital, no one is not aware that Mu Family is the most wealthy Family. Oh my god, this man is actually President Mu? ¡°Shishi, such a big news, why you didn¡¯t tell me that you know such a gold master ah? When did you and President Mu¡­ ¡­¡± Whoever can hear Yun Liqin¡¯s words, that person will gritted his teeth, but Yun Liqin still maintain her smile and said: ¡°Shishi, then regrading with your sister, you can really help!¡± ¡°One million is too much! I don¡¯t have it!¡± Yun Shishi did not only want to refuse but also doesn¡¯t want to think for a solution, so she replied: ¡°Figure out your own problem! I don¡¯t have money so I can¡¯t help!¡± Yun Liqin¡¯s face got stiff when Yun Shisi rebuffed her words. And at the same time, she almost attacked Yun Shishi, but¡­ ¡­ In front of President Mu Yazhe, she can only swallow her anger, so she turn to look at him: ¡°Young Master Mu, you see, Nana is Shishi¡¯s sister. Right now, she badly needs the operation, can you lend us one million¡­ ¡­?¡± Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t look at Yun Liqin and only look at Yun Shishi, then asked: ¡°What do you think?¡± This, obviously he is asking for her opinion. That pampering attitude, without any doubt, as long as Yun Shishi gave her approval, he will give away that one million yuan. Yun Liqin look at Yun Shishi with an inexplicable expectation, but she only heard: ¡°Figure it out yourself. I cannot help!¡± ¡°How can you not help?¡± In anger, Yun Liqin¡¯s eyes be red: ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Mu willing to give it? Mu Family is very rich! One million is nothing to them. As long as you say a word, he will give it away!¡± Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Yun Liqin¡¯s high ambition. The other people in the room also sigh, when they finally see what kind of person Yun Liqin is. GREEDY, INSATIABLE. Did they really misunderstand this girl? At that moment, the other people feel more guilty. Yun Shishi felt ashamed with Yun Liqin¡¯s remarks: What is this? Is she ckmailing me to ask for money? Yun Liqin loudly eximed: ¡°Do you want to die? Do you want your father to kneel in front you first?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s heart skips a beat. After all, Yun Liqin is using Yun Yecheng to threaten her again. ¡°Want to die?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly raised her chin and coldly look at Yun Liqin: ¡°She is your daughter, not mine! She was educated by you, not me! So, why do I need to clean up her mess ah? Yes, I am your adopted daughter, but should I work like a ve for you for the rest of my life? Should I let myself be used by you whenever you want? Isn¡¯t what I did before enough for you? Haven¡¯t you harmed me enough?¡± Yun Liqin got stunned. The other people got suffocated. Due to headache, Yun Shishi touch her forehead, then said: ¡°Liqin, I will never call you mother ever again! You also doesn¡¯t need to recognized me as your daughter, for I also don¡¯t want to have a mother like you! As for Nana? If I have a daughter like her, I would feel ashamed!¡± Chapter 260: Slaps Chapter 260: ps Due to a headache, Yun Shishi touch her forehead, then said: ¡°As for Nana? If I have a daughter like her, I would feel ashamed! You always act like a loving mother in front of the people, but did you really take care of us? You didn¡¯t even pay much attention to your own daughter. She¡¯s always gambling outside, did you know that? She¡¯s using drugs, did you know that too? No, because you never care to ask. Yes, I am her sister, that¡¯s why I always ended up cleaning her mess. Her enemies, in order to collect her debt, they went to my workce and took away my savings. I lost my job after that, but here you are, asking me for more money!? Mom, are you a vampire? Why do you keep sucking my blood?¡± As her words fall, Yun Liqin¡¯s face redden. Mu Yazhe slightly got startled and couldn¡¯t help but think of the day they first collided. That day, she seems to carry a box while walking in a daze. She really looks like someone that was kicked out from thepany. So, originally, it was because of this? ¡°I¡¯m giving you an advice, our life is not as good as before, so rather than asking other people for help, why don¡¯t you start educating your own daughter? This time, her face was ruined, but what next ah? Don¡¯t expect me to always clean up her mess. Because, why should I?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly added: ¡± Arghh, I don¡¯t have time for you! Youyou is waiting for me, so don¡¯t stop me! I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± When Yun Shishi finished, she turned around to leave. But, she bumped to Yun Yecheng who was standing near the door and holding the bill. ¡°Dad ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi was shocked. She didn¡¯t know how long her father was standing there and how much he has heard. ¡°Shishi, is this all true?¡± Yun Yecheng ask: ¡°Is she really gambling and using drugs? And you paid for her?¡± When Yun Na saw Yun Yecheng, she started trembling with fear. Damn you Yun Shishi! What the hell did you do? Are you trying to kill me? ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t really want to talk about this. I have paid enough for our family, but I am still not wee. And since I¡¯m not wee, I¡¯ll just go.¡± After passing by Yun Yecheng¡¯s side, Yun Shishi added: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Youyou is sick, I¡¯m not in good mood, so I said all this.¡± Youyou is sick? Yun Yecheng was shocked, he tried catching up to Yun Shishi to ask clearly, but Mu Yazhe turned around and red at him coldly. Mu Yazhe¡¯s sharp eyes scared him a lot, so he no longer dares to move forward. ¡°Mr. Yun, I advise you to clean up your family first. If you won¡¯t deal with them, I don¡¯t mind to meddle.¡± His meaning is easy to understand, if he takes the shot, then surely, Yun Liqin and Yun Na will end up in a bad situation. After he finished, Mu Yazhe catches up to Yun Shishi and disappear into the corridor. Yun Yecheng hesitantly enter the room, he looked up and see Yun Liqin¡¯s embarrassed face, but his face bes ck. ¡°Husband ¡­ ¡­¡± *Pa-¡° Yun Yecheng¡¯s respond to her word is a big p due to anger. Yun Liqin got dumbfounded and cover up her face. But, she didn¡¯t expect Yun Yecheng will p her again. This time, his strength is much stronger, so she hit her head on the wall. However, Yun Yecheng who lost his reasoning due to anger didn¡¯t hesitate to shout even if there were other people: ¡°Shameless! Haven¡¯t you had enough? Are you a beggar? Why do you keep asking other people for money? Why do you keep throwing out my face?!¡± Yun Na got scared and hide in the corner. ¡°I did it for our Nana!¡± Yun Liqin¡¯s blood was dripping on her forehead, but she tried hard to reply. Chapter 261: The child is like him Chapter 261: The child is like him Yun Yecheng angrily sat on the bench, then he mmed the bedside table and looked at Yun Na: ¡°Leave her alone! Isn¡¯t she shameless? She bes like this because she doesn¡¯t know what is right! I think her face be like this is good, she no longer needs to think about dignity! Oh, I can¡¯t live like this¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Yecheng paused, but suddenly, he painfully said: ¡°Liqin, let¡¯s divorced. You can take your daughter with you! I can no longer live with a wife like you, I can no longer raise a daughter like her!¡± In the ward, there was this strange silence. Everyone is dumbfounded Yun Na who was scared cover her mouth, as her tears keep flowing down. While Yun Liqin, when she heard the word divorce, her face shuttered. * Youyou was leaning on the bed while reading the newspaper. His hearing has always been sharp, so when he heard rapid footsteps outside the corridor. He immediately throws the newspaper and lies back to the bed. Then, wink at Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin immediately understands the hint of the little guy that immediately close its eyes and pretending like in critical condition. So, he got up and walked over the door to open it. However, after opening the door, he saw Mu Yazhe behind Yun Shishi. President¡­ ¡­ Mu?! Li Hanlin¡¯s mouth pump twice, after all, Mu Yazhe¡¯s existence is not included in the script. But, why did hee ah? When Yun Shishi saw Li Hanlin, she immediately walked towards him and nervously look inside the room. The ward is like any ordinary ward, but because of Li Hanlin¡¯s special arrangement, there were no other patients. In therge room, a hospital bed was leaning against the wall. Youyou was quietly lying in there. His face was as pale as a white paper. His lips were chaps like a turtle¡¯s back. As soon as Yun Shishi saw this scene, her tears flow down. Yun Shishi worriedly asked: ¡°Principal Lin, how is Youyou¡­ ¡­?¡± Li Hanlin sipped his lips and said with a bit trace of me: ¡°Why did you juste? I¡¯ve never seen such an irresponsible mother as you! Youyou is not in a good condition, the doctor said such incidence shouldn¡¯t happen twice!¡± ¡°Yes, this is incidence is the first¡­ ¡­ in two years.¡± Yun Shishi felt like her heart was being squeezed like a ball. So, she couldn¡¯t help but cry and cry. Youyou is her weakness. So, just by thinking a little boy like him is suffering from so much pain. She couldn¡¯t help but want to rece his ce. Li Hanlin casually nodded his head: ¡°Well! If you will not properly nurse back his health, the risk of his illness will increase. If he suddenly had an attack, they need to do a surgery. I¡¯m afraid his body won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal Lin! Youyou haven¡¯t woke up?¡± Li Hanlin shook his head with regret: ¡°Although his condition is stable now, this little guy hasn¡¯t woke up. But, don¡¯t worry, the doctor said his condition is now under control.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Shishi immediately went close to the bed. Mu Yazhe wanted to go inside, but Li Hanlin timely stops him. The man looks at him with displeasure, as his cold eyes seem to ask him, why is he blocking his way. Li Hanlin got shocked with Mu Yazhe¡¯s sharp eyes, but he immediately said: ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡± Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows, then he raised his hand. With a ¡°snapped¡± sound, Li Hanlin¡¯s arm was pushed away. Mu Yazhe then slowly walked inside. Li Hanlin who was at the door apparently got a bit shocked. His eyebrow slightly pumped, as hees to a realization that his little boss extraordinary atmosphere was actually inherited to his father¡­ ¡­ Chapter 262: When Little Yichen was born Chapter 262: When Little Yichen was born Yun Shishi nervously sits on the bed and look at the little guy. Yun Shishi¡¯s mood right now is veryplex. She bites her lips, as she felt like someone has stabbed her heart. Yun Shishi stretch out her hand and stroke the little guy¡¯s face. However, as soon as she touches his face, her fingertips felt cold. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but frown her eyebrows, as her heart burst in pain. Cold, his face is cold as if there was no temperature inside the room. Yun Shishi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down from her eyes, as she couldn¡¯t control her worry. ¡°Youyou ¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi called out the little guy¡¯s name, but her voice is as small as a mosquito, in fear of waking him up. Mu Yazhe stands behind Yun Shishi and looks at the little guy on the bed. However, at that moment, his heart felt an inexplicable suffocation. When a man saw his son after six long years, what exactly should he feel? He doesn¡¯t know. But, right now, he felt like his heart was being ripped into pieces. For him, this situation is both strange and warm. Well, he really doesn¡¯t know how to describe it! * This is not the first he realized he was a father. In the past, he has always been calm, but when this woman gave birth to Little Yichen. He made multiple mistakes during the board meeting of directors. After that meeting, he hurriedly went to the Mu Family¡¯s private hospital and hold the baby that was still in the nurse¡¯s hands. The baby is so small. His face was crumpled. His head and eyes were small. His hands were also small to the point that he could only hold his index finger. When he held his baby in his hands, it stops from crying. Then, his baby hugs his hand and instinctively sucked his finger. Mu Yazhe finds the baby¡¯s reaction funny, so his eyes showed a trace of joy. But at the same time, he thought he was only dreaming. He is now a father? He didn¡¯t get married. He doesn¡¯t have a wife. He didn¡¯t even have experienced the anxiety of waiting outside the delivery room. As if the baby just fall from the sky and then he bes a father! He got himself a son! He vowed that he will give his baby a warm home. Even if there was no mother in his so-called home, he will be a good father. That was Mu Yazhe¡¯s concept as a father, before and it still remains inside of him. But now that he really became a father, he felt confused,plex,plicated¡­ ¡­ The first time, he held Little Yichen in his hands, he stared at him for a long time. But, no matter how hard he tried to find theirmon traits, he can¡¯t seem to find any. The baby was so small, his face was crumpled. But, after a month, he saw that his baby¡¯s lips look exactly the same as his lips. And after a year, when Little Yichen turns one year old, even Grandfather Mu Sheng cheerfully said that he resembles him when he was seven or eight years old. Logically speaking, the son should resemble his mother more. And the daughter should resemble his father. But, Little Yichen is very simr to him. As if they were engraved in the same mold. However, right now, in this ward, staring at the little guy in the bed. His mind was even moreplex andplicated than six years ago. Originally, when the maternity report came out, Yun Shishi was pregnant with identical twins. When this report came out, Grandfather Mu Sheng was overjoyed. However, that year, they received a report that the younger twin died during the delivery. He hasn¡¯t had a chance to see that baby, but the hospital already has done a funeral. In fear to felt at lost and longed for his other baby, he no longer paid much attention to the incident. However, not long ago, he identally learned that his other baby didn¡¯t die. And he was so shocked! Chapter 263: Father and son Chapter 263: Father and son When he hadn¡¯t seen him close and they just talked over the phone. This little guy decisively told him to stay away from his mommy. At that time, he finds that moment very funny! How can a child bully him? Next, when this little guy coldly warned him not to bully his mommy again, or otherwise he won¡¯t be kind. At that time, he appreciated this child! He is proud and courageous. He inherited his decisiveness. Even if they don¡¯t have the same quality of voice, he can see that he is 100% copy of him. But, when he saw him today with his own eyes, his heart was in so much pain! This child and Little Yichen are twins. Unlike other twins, his two sons have the same facial features. If they are wearing the same clothes and standing side by side. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who is who. But in a closer look, there are some subtle differences. Little Yichen¡¯s eyes look the same as him. They are deep and ethereal. He also has the same thick eyshes and high nose that has a proud arc as him. But, his gentle eyebrows and small pink lips were from Yun Shishi. However, Youyou¡¯s eyes, it looks exactly the same as Yun Shishi! His ck eyes look like a starry night sky or more like a translucent agate stone. His nose is the same as him, but his pink and moist lips were again, the same as Yun Shishi. Little Yichen grows up very well and healthy. He is tall and agile. Although he is only six years old, if he stood beside him, he is already in his waist. His delicate face also shows how healthy he is. His baby fat cheeks can even make people wanted to pinch him. However, Youyou, he is somewhat thin. Yun Shishi has been carefully taking care of him, so maybe he can¡¯t fully absorb the nutrients. He is somewhatcking in height too. Compared to Little Yichen¡¯s arm, he can easily hold his wrist with only two fingers. * ¡°Youyou¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi murmured and call his name again. Youyou slightly opened his eyes. Seeing him woke up, Yun Shishi immediately hugged him in delight: ¡°Youyou, your awake! Mommy iste, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou pouts his lips, as his eyes be wet in grievances. And while in his mommy¡¯s arms, he buried his face in her chest, thenin: ¡°Mommy, why did youete? Youyou waited for a long time. Youyou thought mommy has abandoned him¡­ ¡­¡± Youyou¡¯s small hands move and rested around Yun Shishi¡¯s neck, as hefortable leaned on her shoulder. And just like a cat, he enjoys her warm arms. However, when he opened his eyes and look at the man behind Yun Shishi. His soft smile freeze. Mu Yazhe¡¯s footsteps were very light when he stood behind Yun Shishi. And since the very beginning, he stayed quiet while looking at him. As soon as Youyou opened his eyes and took a glimpse at the man near the bedside, his face suddenly sink. The father and the son looked at each other. However, Youyou¡¯s eyes look very different from Mu Yazhe¡¯s worried eyes, his eyes were filled with vignce and hostility. Chapter 264: He doesn’t need a father Chapter 264: He doesn¡¯t need a father Him? Why did hee? He thought his mommy wille alone. But, she brought him here? Youyou¡¯s face bes tight, as his thin lips be stiff. Inside his heart, he was very upset. This is the first time he had seen this man closely. The first time he saw him, this biological father of him, was only in a financial magazine. At first, he thought that his picture was edited. After all, why would there be such a perfect man in this world, right? He looks so handsome. He looks mature and calm. He has this extraordinary atmosphere. around him Especially, that cold face of him, it was very daunting even though it was only a picture. Thest time he saw was at that cocktail party. At that time, he personally had seen his handsome feature and tall stature. And it turns out that there was really a perfect man that exists in this world. Up until this moment, the father and son were still looking at each other. Mu Yazhe was looking at the little guy, while the little guy was looking at him with calcting eyes. Truly an exceptional man! Yes, he is also an overbearing man. He must be the same as him, he must also be a possessive man. His body emits an overbearing atmosphere. No matter where he goes, this atmosphere swallows the whole area. This is his biological father. When he was younger, he had no father beside him. So, whenever he sees the other children had a father, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He couldn¡¯t help but feel at lost. Why does the other family have a member of three? Why do the other children have a mommy holding their hand and a father holding their other hand? While him, his other side was empty. Why is it like that? He often sees the other children riding on their father¡¯s shoulders. Whenever he sees that his heart felt jealous! His father must be also tall! If he was with him, nothing in this world could scare him. If he was with them at home, his mommy wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by others and won¡¯t be bullied, right? That concept grow deep inside his heart, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel resented. Why did daddy leave mommy all alone? He asks his mommy that question several times before. But, his mommy always evades to answer it and never gave him a formal answer. Gradually, the concept of father vanished in his heart. If there is no man in their family, then he will be the man. He will protect his mommy by all means. Perhaps in Li Hanlin¡¯s eyes, he is so matured and very different from the other children. But, he didn¡¯t know that he was very scared to be alone. He only hides it carefully. In front of Yun Shishi, he is sensible, well-behaved and extremely obedient. In front of Li Hanlin, he is two-faced, calm and extraordinary courageous. He doesn¡¯t need a father! He doesn¡¯t want to share his Mommy to anyone else! Just by thinking about this, Yun Tianyou hugged Yun Shishi tightly. This man is slowly taking away his mommy. He shouldn¡¯t sit idly. ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you go back home for two days? Youyou was all alone at home, feeling scared¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou was leaning his little face on Yun Shishi¡¯s shoulder. His small thin lips were trembling while uttering those words. His voice sounds hoarse from sobbing. His choking words can make any person feel distressed. However, while making a splendid voice act, his eyes were coldly staring at Mu Yazhe¡¯s face without a change in emotion. Chapter 265: Father and son’s exchange blows Chapter 265: Father and son¡¯s exchange blows March 17, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Shishi was hugging Yun Tianyou. So, she can¡¯t see the expression on his face. However, when she heard him cry while speaking, her heart shattered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Youyou! Mommy is wrong! Mommy will never leave you again alone at home. This time, Mommy is at fault. If Youyou want to punish Mommy, Mommy will¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe who was standing beside the bed, frowning his eyebrows with a bit trace of embarrassment. This little guy is young and small, but he knows how seize his mommy¡¯s guilty conscience? His thin lips were pouting, but his cold eyes were staring at him. Mu Yazhe admits that this little guy acting skill is superb. Yun Tianyou raises an eyebrow, but still coldly look at Mu Yazhe. And then, he softly said: ¡°Stupid mommy, why will Youyou punish you? Mommy must be doing something important that¡¯s why she didn¡¯te back home. Youyou doesn¡¯t me mommy, but promise me you won¡¯t leave Youyou alone again, okay? If you left me, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ..¡± While speaking, the corner of Youyou¡¯s mouth slightly curves upward. He seems like wanted to show off to the man in front of him. ¡°Mommy, if you really want Youyou to punish you. Then, as a punishment, you will sleep with Youyou every night and read me a story!¡± ¡°I promise!¡± ¡°Pinky swear, never break your promise!¡± Youyou raise his little pinky finger Yun Shishi gently wipe away her tears and then hook her finger: ¡°Pinky swear!¡± Youyou slight bent his eyelids and put his forehead over Yun Shishi¡¯s forehead. Then said: ¡°Mommy, Youyou forgive you!¡± ¡°Youyou!¡± Yun Tianyou suddenly looked at Mu Yazhe, and said with surprised: ¡°Oh! Mommy, who is this uncle?¡± Yun Shishi stared nkly for a while. She didn¡¯t know if Youyou already knew the man¡¯s identity. But, hearing him asking. She doesn¡¯t know what to do. What should I say? Should I tell him he is your daddy? Youyou will be frightened! In the past six years, she never said anything about his biological father. So, if she suddenly introduces this man to him as his biological father, he will naturally have a hard time to ept it. Just by thinking about it, Yun Shishi¡¯s face bes ugly. And unconsciously, she looks at the man behind her. Mu Yazhe only looks at her, as if he was waiting for her to exin. Yun Shishi took a deep breath and bite her lips. She really doesn¡¯t know how she will introduce him! At ordinary times, she only goes to work and then goes back home. She doesn¡¯t have a big circle of friends! She has a few friends and colleagues, but Youyou has already seen them. Although this child is young, his mind is very delicate. While hesitating, Li Hanlin who was quietly standing on the side suddenly cough and wink at Youyou. Mu Yazhe turned his head and look at him. At that moment, Li Hanlin felt like he got stabbed in the heart. A few moments, Yun Shishi smile and exined: ¡°Youyou, he is mommy¡¯s professor back in College! He is Professor Mu, he helped mommy a lot during those days!¡± Yun Shishi seldom lies, so she felt guilty. After introducing, Yun Shishi secretly looked at the man¡¯s face. Mu Yazhe was gently smiling. He didn¡¯t deny it, but he also didn¡¯t reveal any other emotion. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t understand him. He is really unpredictable. Li Hanlin on the side, couldn¡¯t help butughed. On the other hand, Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t show any surprised emotion, he only nodded his head. Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 266: Exchanging blows (1) Chapter 266: Exchanging blows (1) March 18, 2018Ai Hrist On the other hand, Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t show any surprised emotion, he only nodded his head. Li Hanlin was stillughing on the side. This mother and son are both amazing! The son falsely introduced him, his personal assistant as the Kindergarten Principal. While the mother falsely introduced the biological father as College Professor. The father and the son are also both amazing. They know each other¡¯s real identity, but they kept their mouth shut. They kept Yun Shishi in the dark! Yun Shishi simply doesn¡¯t expect that her son will recognize his father just by looking at a magazine. After all, her son is only six years old, right? Just by thinking about it, Li Hanlin¡¯s mouth twitched. Uh, right, Yun Tianyou is only a six-year-old kid¡­ ¡­ After listening, Yun Tianyao lightly chuckled and politely said: ¡°Oh, he¡¯s mommy¡¯s college professor ah! But, doesn¡¯t he look so young? He only looks like 28, right?¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s face was brimming with a smile, but his eyes were tightly locked on Mu Yazhe. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The little guy¡¯s mouth is very poisonous which is not normal in his age. So, he stretched out his slender fingers and took the little guy¡¯s hand. The man¡¯s hand is wide and warm. His hand is also white and smooth. His fingers are long and beautiful. The little guy¡¯s hand is small and slightly cold. His hand also looks pale and only has a bit of meat. Due to the presence of Yun Shishi, Yun Tianyou couldn¡¯t push away the man¡¯s hand and can only put a fake smile. Mu Yazhe smiled and shake the little guy¡¯s hand, then he said: ¡°Youyou, you can call me Uncle Mu.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice is mellow and enchanting as if it was an old wine that can easily intoxicate a person. Yun Shishi was a bit surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that this man will go along with her lies. His face looks so natural as if he is really her college professor! Yun Tianyou smile and said: ¡°Uncle Mu, you must be very busy, but you still came to see me? I really appreciate it! Also, thank you for taking care of my mommy back in college. She must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?¡± Mu Yazhe lifted his eyes and deeply looked at Yun Shishi. Then, he smiled and lightly said: ¡°No, your mommy is always shy.¡± Somehow, when he said those words, it felt like it has a deeper meaning. Yun Shishi¡¯s face abnormally pale and her thin lips be stiff. While in the middle of a conversation, someone suddenly knocked on the door and pushed the door. A man in a white suit led by several doctors came inside! Yun Shishi was a bit surprised. Because she knew the man in a white suit. That man was this hospital director, Meng Qingyan! Why did hee here? While suspecting, Meng Qingyang walks over to Mu Yazhe¡¯s side with a humble and passionate smile. As soon as Meng Qingyang received the news that the President of Mu Family¡¯s consortium appeared in his hospital. He hurriedlyes! He doesn¡¯t know why the presidente in his hospital, but it was a very big news! As every knows, such a noble person shouldn¡¯t be neglected! He must inevitable entertain him. Who knows if he could ask his help in the future ah! Meng Qingyang slightly lowered his figure and smile with ttery. Then, he respectfully opens his mouth. But, he hasn¡¯t said a word, when Mu Yazhe raises his hand to stop him and said: ¡°I just came to see my student¡¯s child.¡± Chapter 267: Exchanging blows (2) Chapter 267: Exchanging blows (2) March 20, 2018Ai Hrist After hearing Mu Yazhe¡¯s words, Meng Qingyang felt stupid. Student? Child? Meng Qingyang turns his head and looks at Yun Shishi who¡¯s standing on his side with a deep thought. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he knew how to judge the situation, so he said: ¡°Oh, hello! Mr. Mu.¡± After saying that, he looked at the beautiful woman again on the side. But, he really couldn¡¯t identify this person. She looked very kind. But, seeing how she dressed, she doesn¡¯t look like a student at all. However, her appearance looks very tender and beautiful! After thinking about it, he politely followed Mu Yazhe¡¯s words and said: ¡°This is Mr. Mu¡¯s student? In just one nce, I already know that she¡¯s a very talented woman!¡± After hearing his words, Yun Shishi felt awkward! While Li Hanlin¡¯s mouth twitched. Inside this room, whether a person is young or old, male or female, their acting skill is superb! Did they all go to an acting school? Mu Yazhe looked around the room, then suddenly, he said in a leisurely manner: ¡°This room seems a little rough, it¡¯s not suitable for a patient that needs to rest.¡± After his cold voice fell, Meng Qingyang had a cold sweat. But then, heughed and nodded his head. He also turns his head and mes the other doctors on the side. Indeed, this ward is too shabby, but there is no other choice. Li Hanlin wanted to arrange a much exclusive ward for Yun Tianyou. However, Yun Tianyou was worried about his mommy getting suspicious. And so, he let him make arrangement in thismon ward. As a result, Li Hanlin paid for this ward. Meng Qingyang sweat coldly. The attending physician on the side also had a cold sweat. A bit earlier, he never suspected that this small patient would have a connection to a noble person. If he knew, then why wouldn¡¯t he let this small patient used the ICU, the room that only a VIP patient could use! ¡°Yes, I will immediately change this little friend¡¯s room.¡± Yun Shishi was dumbfounded. In her memory, most attending physicians are unappealing. They treat their patients differently. Additionally, she has no good impression to this attending physician. However, seeing the hospital director seriously and respectfully talking in front of Mu Yazhe. The other doctor cannot help but also follow. After a few more set of polite words, the doctors walked away from the room. Meng Qingyang¡¯s knitted eyebrows loosened. His face also shows a sign of relief after sighing. After walking a bit further, Meng Qingyang turned around and look at Zhao Rui, then asked: ¡°Zhao Rui, that patient on the ward, what is his background information?¡± ¡°Background Information?¡± Zhao Rui was confused, but he replied: ¡°Nothing special, he is just an ordinary patient.¡± ¡°After this, let him stay to the ICU. Send him our best doctor and dieticians. You can¡¯t show a bit trace of neglect!¡± After that, Meng Qingyang carefully said: ¡°No matter what that patient¡¯s request is, as long as it is not harsh, you should meet it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Rui is puzzled. Meng Qingyang asked: ¡°Do you know who is that man sitting on the bed?¡± Zhao Rui shook his head nkly. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a big shot! Don¡¯t think about your position. Even my position will depend on what he says!¡± In this capital, no one will dare to provoke Mu Yazhe. Not because of his terrible attitude, but because of the Family behind him. They are more frightening and cruel. Chapter 268: Exchanging blows (3) Chapter 268: Exchanging blows (3) March 20, 2018Ai Hrist Just by thinking about this family, Meng Qingyang felt scared. In short, he is doing this to safely get away from trouble. Zhao Rui doesn¡¯t understand the inside story. However, as a doctor, his job is to earn money and save the life of the people. This is part of his job, so naturally, he will not neglect the patient. * After sitting in the ward for a while, Youyou suddenly raised his head and politely said to Yun Shishi: ¡°Mommy, Youyou is hungry, my tummy feels empty, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± After he finished, he pouted his mouth and stroke his belly. His eyes that stare at her like an innocent deer. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart immediately soften and said: ¡°Youyou wants to eat? Then, mommy will go outside and buy you foods!¡± There are many 24-hours convenient stores and cake shops near the hospital. So, she won¡¯t have a hard time. ¡°But, it¡¯s alreadyte, you really don¡¯t need to do that!¡± Suddenly, his eyes swept to Li Hanlin. And then, he pped his hands and said: ¡°Oh, Principal Li, can youe along with my mommy?¡± Li Hanlin immediately nodded his head, but Yun Shishi felt embarrassed and waved her hands: ¡°No, thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Youyou it¡¯s alreadyte, let¡¯s send Principal Li home instead, okay?¡± ¡°No need! Principal Li has always been a very enthusiastic person. Mommy is weak, you can¡¯t go alone in the middle of the night. What if someone kidnapped you on the road, huh? Principal Li is strong, he can protect you.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. And it¡¯s not veryte now. I can apany you to buy foods and send you back here. Then, I¡¯ll go home. You don¡¯t need to feel so troubled! I like Youyou very much. He is like my own son!¡± As Li Hanlin¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly saw a sharp eye staring at him. Mu Yazhe narrowed his eyes, his cold eyes were deeply locked on him. He looks very displeased. As for the reason why? It¡¯s when he said ¨C his own son! If eyes could kill, then he must have died already. Li Hanlin took out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. This father and son are really something ah. The little guy is enough to make him stunned. But, this big Yun Tianyou is enough to make his legs soften with just his eyes¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the atmosphere inside the room be strange. Mu Yazhe, Yun Tianyou, and Li Hanlin meet each other¡¯s eyes. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities. So, she gratefully said to Li Hanlin: ¡°Thank you Principal Li. I don¡¯t really know how to thank you, if it¡¯s not a bother, I would also like to invite you to have a cup of coffee.¡± Just as the two of them walk outside, Yun Shishi felt her arm was pulled and face the room back again Mu Yazhe leaned over as he moves his hand from her waist. Then, he whispered from her ear: ¡°Come back early, okay?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you spending time with another man.¡± Mu Yazhe was smiling, but his tone has some trace of warning. Yun Shishi¡¯s face reddened with the man¡¯s overbearing words. As her eyes stared at him in confusion. ¡°Why do you control me so much? I can¡¯t even choose who I cane along?¡± ¡°Such a small mouth, but fierce huh?¡± Mu Yazhe was displeased, so he gently bites Yun Shishi¡¯s lips in front of Li Hanlin without any hesitation. Li Hanlin doesn¡¯t know where to put his eyes. On the other hand, with his sudden aggressive behavior, Yun Shishi felt her cheeks hot. She bite her lips and stared at him: ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± Chapter 269: Exchanging blows (4) Chapter 269: Exchanging blows (4) March 23, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°Don¡¯t do this?¡± Yun Shishi lowered her voice and said: ¡°Don¡¯t do this in front of the child! You shouldn¡¯t take things so seriously!¡± Mu Yazhe curves his lips with an evil smile. He didn¡¯t listen to her persuasion, instead, he deliberately kissed her lips. Li Hanlin who was not expecting to witness such a love scene failed to divert his eyes. So at that moment, he felt suffocated. He felt like, he shouldn¡¯t be existing in this ce. He couldn¡¯t wait to run away. Yun Tianyou who was sitting on the bed was shocked by the unexpected behavior of the man. In his line of sight, he couldn¡¯t clearly see what that man is doing. He only sees him lowered his body. His well-built body almost blocked his line of sight. But, he faintly sees his mommy¡¯s face blush¡­ At that moment, something seems had exploded inside his mind. The pillow in his hand almost shattered into pieces. However, he still had to pretend innocent, so he asks with a smile: ¡°Mommy? What are you and Uncle Mu¡¯s doing?¡± Yun Shishi immediately pushed away Mu Yazhe, but the man¡¯s face remained unchanged. He even raised his finger close to his mouth and said: ¡°Shh! I am whispering something to your mommy.¡± The evil smile on his face is obviously a sign of provocation against him! Yun Tianyou smile, but his eyes were already distorted. The pillow in his hands was also got cramped by his knees! On the side, Yun Shishi felt embarrassed. Whispering? This man is really¡­ ¡­ Yun Shishi pushes aside her anger and smiled: ¡°Youyou, mommy is going to buy you a bread. Be a good boy and stay on the bed.¡± After saying, Yun Shishi warned Mu Yazhe: ¡°Professor Mu, I¡¯ll trouble you to look after Youyou. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± After she finished, Yun Shishi and Li Hanlin went out. As soon as the room¡¯s door was closed. The father and son faced each other. The smile on Yun Tianyou¡¯s face suddenly froze. Originally, the little guy¡¯s sweet and gentle smile was only for Yun Shishi. So, at this moment, it already vanished. Seeing the little guy¡¯s stern face, Mu Yazhe suddenly felt like he saw his own self. Always cold and emotionless. Always have a defensive atmosphere to anyone. Hepletely enclosed himself to his own world. He never opens up himself to anyone. Yun Tianyou looked at him coldly. His eyes were full of vignce, scrutiny, and indifference. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but slightlyugh, then he walked closer and sat down on the edge of the bed. Facing him sideways, Mu Yazhe slowly stretch out his hand and gently stroke Yun Tianyou¡¯s cold cheek. Yun Tianyou¡¯s stern face and tight body suddenly get stiff. Unconsciously, he lifted his hand and pped away the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± His cold words have no other trace of emotion, but only indifference. He was full of anger. He remembered very well his provocation to him earlier! Mu Yazhe lifted up an eyebrow. This little guy seems full of hostility against him. When Yun Shishi was present, he can smile while dealing with him. But now that she¡¯s gone. The little guy was toozy to act. ¡¯ Suddenly, Mu Yazhe felt like this little guy really inherited his mommy¡¯s character. Sometimes, just like a vignt cat, he will raise his paw to scratch away the enemy. Chapter 270: Are you qualified enough? Chapter 270: Are you qualified enough? March 26, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Tianyou lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Yazhe coldly. He pushed aside the quilt and expressionlessly rolled out of bed He slowly walks towards the window and lean on it. Then, he crosses his arms. ¡°Why did youe in here? At this hour, shouldn¡¯t you be spending time with your fiancee at home? But, you¡¯re tangling yourself with my mommy. It¡¯s very annoying you know.¡± His opening remarks were full of thorns. It sounds cold and very provocative. Any person that will hear it will feel a stabbing pain. Mu Yazhe was not surprised at his cold tone. This child is too sensitive. He carefully hides his most vulnerable side. Seeing him close to the wall, Mu Yazhe felt like there was arge wall between them. ¡°Are you proud of it?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at the little guy and tightly frown his eyebrows. After saying those words, the little guy kept his mouth closed. But, he looks like an untamed beast. There was no sense of security. He stubbornly fixed his crossed arms and repeated his question: ¡°Bullying my mommy in front of me. Are you feeling proud of it, Mu Yazhe?¡± Hearing him called his name directly, Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t get angry. He only curves his lips and slowly said: ¡°ording to family hierarchy, you should be calling me daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s beautiful eyebrow raised, ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Mu Yazhe replied: ¡°My blood flows inside of you. This is answer alone is enough, right?¡± A father and a son. A big guy and a small guy. Two extreme different individuals. But, they more look like a water and a fire. Yun Tianyou coldly said: ¡°Enough? It¡¯s not enough!¡± Yun Tianyou sudden raised his chin and stare at that the handsome man. His childish voice sounds very firm, so a person couldn¡¯t have the guts to ignore it: ¡°You think just because we are rted by blood, I will call you daddy? I am six years old now, six years old! But, have we met before? Have you ever done your responsibility to me as a father? No! But, out of nowhere, you¡¯re telling me to call you daddy?!¡± After saying those words, his thin body trembled a bit. Yun Tianyou knitted his eyebrows and bowed down his head. He mmed his fist on the wall as if by doing that, he will be able to suppress his anger. While looking down, Yun Tianyou slowly said: ¡°Mu Yazhe, I think you¡¯re mistaking it. If it weren¡¯t for our blood ties, I wouldn¡¯t even recognize you as my father.¡± Mu Yazhe was stunned. Yun Tianyou looked at him and sneered. Then, he asked, ¡°When I was born, did you hold me? Whenever I was scared at night, did you ever sing a luby till I fell asleep? Whenever I was being bullied at school, did you everforted me? Whenever I finished school, did you ever picked me up? Whenever mommy was being bullied, did you save her? But now, after six years, you want me to call you daddy? Mu Yazhe, do you think you are qualified enough?¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s tone no longer has a trace of anger. His voice sounds consistent and calm but somewhat shaking. Although he seems calm while describing and asking series of events. There was still a trace of sadness and tears that already dried up. Yun Tianyou coldly added: ¡°You will never know how mommy and I lived in this past six years.¡± Mu Yazhe said slowly: ¡°In this six years, I didn¡¯t know that my other son was still alive.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 271: Proud little guy Chapter 271: Proud little guy March 29, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t know that my father still exists.¡± Yun Tianyou deeply added: ¡°At first, when I saw you in a magazine. To tell you the truth, I felt excited, wronged and regretful.¡± Yun Tianyou paused a bit and looked up. Then suddenly, his lips curve into a smile: ¡°I felt excited because, originally, the father who created me is amazing ah. I felt wronged because, where are you all these years? I felt regretful because, even if you are amazing, I will not entrust my mommy to you!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows frown. The little guy¡¯s words made his heart felt tight and suffocated. He didn¡¯t feel distressed, but rather, extremely distressed. He felt like a heavy rock was pressing his heart and he couldn¡¯t breathe. At first, he was somewhat surprised to this little guy. But, he made him felt surprised more and more with his intelligence. He and Little Yichen are twins. But, unlike Little Yichen, this child is somewhat matured andposed. His maturity is not normal in his age. At the age of six, children are still innocent about life. They¡¯re more likely enjoying the life by means of ying. However, this little guy is carrying the burden he shouldn¡¯t be carrying. This maturity is more like a pledge. Since birth, Little Yichen received his great love. Grandfather Mu Sheng also shows his great love to him. He always pampered him. Even if Little Yichen is not close to Mu Wanrou, Mu Wanrou takes good care of him. Although she is not his biological mother, Mu Wanrou fulfills her responsibility to him as a mother. However, Yun Tianyou is not the same. When he was born, he was not breathing. All he shows is signs of weaknesses. He can¡¯t keep his life. With a seemingly innate instinct for survival, he made a weak cry ande back to this world. However, since birth, he didn¡¯t have the same health and liveliness of Little Yichen. At the age of two, he almost tasted physical torture and pain. With this, Yun Tianyou understood that his body is not as healthy as the other children. He also found out that his life is not the same as them. Whenever he returned home, he always faced the criticism and indifference of Yun Liqin and Yun Na. Not long after, he already gets ustomed to their unbearable humiliations. Because he has no father, he was always bullied and insulted. But, he never talks about it with Yun Shishi. With this, he bes mature. Yun Tianyou firmly squeezed his fists, but soon enough, he rxed and recovered his usual coldness: ¡°When I was born, I only have my mommy. And since I don¡¯t have a daddy at that time, I will never ept one today or even in the future!¡± Mu Yazhe asked: ¡°Why?¡± Yun Tianyou bites his lips and coldly said: ¡°Because I don¡¯t need one!¡± When his voice fell, there was a long silence. Until Mu Yazhe opens his mouth again: ¡°But, I like you so much.¡± Yun Tianyou got stiff and had goosebumps. Mu Yazhe asked softly: ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Mu Yazhe carefully tests the little guy¡¯s heart. Yun Tianyou suddenly took a breath, as his pupil contracted. I like you so much¡­ ¡­ Those five words seem to have an irresistible magical power. In a sh, his uneasiness vanished and his face bes calm. His face also flushed in shyness. However, when he recovered his mind, he turned his head and shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to like me. I only like my mommy!¡± Chapter 272: I feel hurt Chapter 272: I feel hurt April 1, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°I don¡¯t need you to like me. I only like my mommy!¡± This little guy is still a bit tsundere ah. ¡°I told you before, you are not allowed to mess up with my Mommy! But you, you provoke me again and again! Mu Yazhe, do you think I can¡¯t fight with you?¡± Mu Yazhe kept silent, as he looked at the little guy¡¯s flushed face. The little guy¡¯s face was also filled with an awkward and hostile smile. The ward bes silent for a moment. After keeping silent for a long time, Mu Yazhe stood up. As he stood, his tall figure made the whole ward small in an instant. The man¡¯s atmosphere was too strong. Yun Tianyou tried to help up high his chest, but he failed. The man in front of himpletely suppressed his atmosphere. The father and son stood opposite to each other. Their height difference was too big. Yun Tianyou had to look up to see his face. His neck felt a bit sour. His father was really tall and strong ah, just like how he imagined him. As if he could withstand any storm and indestructible phenomenon. When he first saw him at the cocktail party, he was also standing tall. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished and wonder. When he grows up, can he also stand tall like him? However, at this moment, when the man stood in front of him. He found out that he is more imposing than he had imagined. His heart couldn¡¯t ept it! Yun Tianyou muttered inside his heart: Can I bring him down? He looked up to him, but his heightpletely suppressed him. As if there was a tacit understanding between the two of them. Mu Yazhe had guessed what the little guy was thinking. So, he stepped forward and crouch in front of him. Yun Tianyou was startled. Because the man seems more friendly than he had imagined¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yun Tianyou.¡± Mu Yazhe calmly looked at the little guy¡¯s face, as his big palm touch his soft cheek. This time, Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t p away his hand. As the man called out his name, his voice sounds mellow and very affectionate. Yun Tianyou looked at the man. The man also looked at the stubborn little guy in front of him. However, Yun Tianyou did not notice that the moment the man stretches out his hand, to touch his cheek, his hand tremble a bit. The little guy looks so handsome. His lovely cheeks were soft. His pair of ck eyes looks like a hidden moonlight. Six years ago, he thought this child had died. But now that he is standing in front of him, he, who was always calm, couldn¡¯t control his feelings. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Tianyou also stabilized his emotions and looked calmly at Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly said: ¡°You are Mu Yazhe, the chief executive officer of Emperor Sheng Foundation. Thergest financial group.¡± ¡°You are very smart.¡± Mu Yazhe gently squeezed his cheek, revealing an undisguised love. ¡°Hey. This is nonsense ah!¡± Yun Tianyou rudely replied. Mu Yazhe said: ¡°I think you and I are a bit different.¡± ¡°Oh? What is our difference?¡± Yun Tianyou asks out of curiosity. The man frowned his eyebrows and murmured: ¡°Smart guy, you are a mama¡¯s boy.¡± Yun Tianyou raises his eyebrow in displeased: ¡°I am a mama¡¯s boy, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with being a mama¡¯s boy? As a son, I shouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt my mommy, right? Or should I count to another guy instead?¡± The ¡®another guy¡¯ in his mouth seemed to refer someone. Mu Yazhe said: ¡°I feel hurt.¡± Thanks for reading, likes, andments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my trantion, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 273: What is love? Chapter 273: What is love? April 3, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Tianyou coldly said: ¡°Hurt? Why do you feel hurt? Don¡¯t you have a fiancee? Mu Yazhe, I¡¯m telling you, my mommy is the greatest treasure in my heart. I won¡¯t let you hurt my mom, you must treat her right and proper! Or are you just treating marriage as a joke? Anyway, I don¡¯t know what my mommy thinks about you, but I won¡¯t absolutely ept anyone that just ying with her!¡± This little guy was still young, but he knows how to be right and proper ah. ¡°You, you don¡¯t think my mommy is just a woman you can y around with as you like, right?¡± Yun Tianyou arrogantly crossed his arms, then coldly added: ¡°I, Yun Tianyou, will not let go anyone who bullies my mommy. But, if you dare, then try it!¡± With his threatening remark, no doubt, he will not be soft to any man that will bully his mommy. The dialogue between father and son is more like negotiations. And it has already entered the room for actions. Mu Yazhe said lightly: ¡°You said, you will protect your mommy. I have no doubt with your abilities. But, have you ever wondered when you grow up, you will have a wife and children, your mommy will be alone by then. Do you have the heart to see that?¡± Yun Tianyou said with full of determination: ¡°I will not marry and have kids. I will stay with my mommy until she grows old. I will stay by her side and will never abandon her!¡± For some certain words, the little guy¡¯s eyes were covered with me. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have aplete family?¡± Mu Yazhe took the little guy¡¯s hand and gently ced it on his palm. Then, he smiled and said: ¡°Where there is a daddy, a mommy, and an older brother?¡± Yun Tianyou coldly removed his hand from the man¡¯s palm and slowly said: ¡°Having aplete family is not enough. If there¡¯s no love for each other, they will only fight and cause pain!¡± Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t think that this child¡¯s mind is so deep. ¡°If one day, my mommy fell in love with a man, I will respect her choice! But, that man should have enough love for my mommy. Although I can¡¯t intervene with her feelings, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll just sit idly and watch! I will not let anyone hurt her.¡± Yun Tianyou suddenly looked at Mu Yazhe, he took a step forward and poke his little finger on his heart, then indifferently asked: ¡°So, let me ask you, do you love my mommy?¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s soft little finger poked Mu Yazhe¡¯s chest, there is no strong force. But¡­ ¡­ Mu Yazhe suddenly stayed silence. In fact, he himself is not clear about what exactly he feels for Yun Shishi. Love, what is love? In regards to emotions, he is only like a nk piece of paper, his emotion has no other color. He doesn¡¯t have many emotions, he doesn¡¯t understand what love is. He just lives and works like a puppet. When Little Yichen was born and saw his tender face, he unconsciously learns that it was the feeling of a father to a son. When ites to other emotions, he is clumsy. For Little Yichen, he loves and dotes him. He wants to give him all the best things in this world. Today, for Yun Tianyou, he felt pity up to the bone. The more he looked at him, the more this strange sentiment be uncontroble. Perhaps, this is also a father¡¯s love. Blood is thicker than water. And blood integrates up to the bone. At the same time, he wanted to give him a warm home. In that warm home, there will be a father, a mother and an older brother. He wants to make up for the six years he was absent. But, when this child poked him in his heart and asked him, he was somewhat confused. Do I love her? Chapter 274: Mutual Exploration Chapter 274: Mutual Exploration Do I love her? How can I tell? If his strong desire for her, is what love is, then he can say to this child that he loves her! But, he understands that possessiveness and desire don¡¯t mean love. Therefore, he was somewhat confused on this issue. Seeing him hesitating to answer for a long time, Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes show displeasure. ¡°Hesitated for a long time, I think you don¡¯t love my mommy at all.¡± Yun Tianyou paused, as the atmosphere around him be cold once again. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t love my mommy, what are you still doing here?¡± ¡°You have a brother,¡± Mu Yazhe said suddenly. Yun Tianyou stayed silent for so long, then only said: ¡°I know.¡± Why did he suddenly mention that child? Yun Tianyou looked at the man with some confusion, so he didn¡¯t speak again. Talking about Little Yichen, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but show a bright smile on his face: ¡°His name is Mu Yichen, he is as tall as you are. If you two stand together, I won¡¯t be able to tell which is who.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yun Tianyou suddenly felt embarrassed. He knew that he has an older brother. In fact, he recognized him as his brother. He¡¯s only resisting. But, once Mu Yazhe mentioned this older brother, he actually got curious. ¡°Perhaps, there is a telepathy between you two, because he always mentions you to me. He always said that he has a younger brother in his dreams.¡± Mu Yazhe looks at his face and smile, then added: ¡°At first, I thought it was only a child¡¯s nonsense. But, today, I find it really incredible. No, I have to say that God is really amazing.¡± When he finished, Yun Tianyou somewhat felt in doubt. But, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°He¡­he always dreams about me?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Mu Yazhe faintly said: ¡°I want to give him aplete family, I also want to give you one. Youyou, do you want it too?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s thin lips mention his name with full of joy. In a sh, an inexplicable feeling surge in Youyou¡¯s heart and he was caught off guard. Aplete home¡­ ¡­ Where there is a daddy, a mommy¡­ ¡­ and a loving older brother at home? In front of him, the man asked him for his opinions, he asked if he wants it too. I¡­ ¡­ want it too¡­ ¡­ His heart was really looking forward to it. However, when he opened his mouth, he said awkwardly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t move, apparently, he is not surprised with his answer. This child, who is only six-years-old, just epted his father¡¯s identity. He himself just learned that his other son was still alive. It takes a lot of effort to digest such things. Additionally, this child in front of him is smart and has his own opinions. Since the beginning of their conversation, every word he said is all about his mommy. He didn¡¯t give him a chance to retreat, rather, he presses him harder and harder, as if he was testing him. Standing in front of him, unexpectedly, the child didn¡¯t show any fright, shyness, or happiness. He was only calm and decisive. If his mommy will not be happy, then there is no room for conversation. Between the child¡¯s line of words, his meaning is very clear. He is negotiating just like him. At such a young age, he is already a powerful person. And from what he said earlier: My mommy is the greatest treasure in my heart. I won¡¯t let you hurt my mom, you must treat her right and proper! This child primary requirement for his happiness is his mommy¡¯s happiness. ¡°If one day, I tell you, that I love your mommy, that I will marry her and will only be my wife in this life¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 275: Hug Chapter 275: Hug April 8, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Tianyou coldly said: ¡°Telling me that you love my mommy is not enough. You have to show it.¡± Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows, and somehow, he felt overwhelmed by the child¡¯s powerful words and arrogance. This child is his son, but every action he makes reveal a power, just like an emperor! Yun Tianyou suddenly smiles, his lips curve into a polite smile. ¡°Mu Yazhe, you¡¯ve got to be clear about something. Maybe in your head, you think that receiving your affection is the greatest gift to any woman! But for mommy, she only wants one true love. My mommy is very beautiful and gentle. Plus, she has a son like me. So, if you want to be with my mommy, you two must have mutual feelings. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Huh? So, you mean to say, I still have a chance?¡± Mu Yazhe asked. Yun Tianyou gave him a cold hum: ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± ¡°So now,¡± Mu Yazhe suddenly spread out his arm and gently look at the delicate face of the little guy: ¡°Can I hug you?¡± The man¡¯s voice is very gentle and soft, revealing a father¡¯s love. Yun Tianyou¡¯s eyes suddenly be watery. His heartbeat slowed down. *Ba-dump, Ba-dump* Seeing the little guy hesitating, Mu Yazhe uttered ¡°Hmm¡±, and wait for his response. A hug¡­¡­ While hesitating, Yun Tianyou sticks out his tongue and moistened his dry lips. Looking at Mu Yazhe¡¯s wide and warm chest, his eyes showed a trace of desire. Any child can¡¯t resist a father¡¯s warm embrace. Yun Tianyou is the same. His eyes suddenly felt sour and be blurred Inside his heart, there were actually some excitement and yearning. When he was younger, he watched the other children in the kindergarten, jumped into their father¡¯s embrace. Those fathers will carry their children with their strong arms. Those pictures always stung his eyes. His mommy¡¯s arms are soft, but her strength is too small. She always has a hard time carrying him. If his daddy will carry him, it must be very fun! Strong arms, warm chest, strong heartbeat. If he sits on his arm, he might be able to reach the sky! That thing must be fun, right? With some yearning in the heart. Yun Tianyou cannot help but stretch out his hand. And as if his body got wrapped by an irresistible magical power, his yearning increase. Mu Yazhe felt warm when he took the little guy¡¯s hand. However, his tiny hand, that was supposed to be warm and pinkish, was a bit cold and pale. The little guy¡¯s hand is small, but his fingers are long and round in shape. His nails are clean, neat, and beautiful, just like his hand. Holding the little guy¡¯s hand, Mu Yazhe gently grips it. Mu Yazhe found out, that inside his heart, he really like this child. He is smart, sensible and matured. Which people couldn¡¯t help but feel affectionate. Yun Tianyou suddenly shrinks and he felt a bit awkward. Looking at the man¡¯s face, his cheeks flushed and heated. As if he doesn¡¯t want the man to misunderstood something, Yun Tianyou repeatedly emphasized: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug. But, I¡¯ll imagine my mommy¡¯s face¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe was stunned, but then he smiles: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I approve you! It¡­ ¡­ still, depending on how you will behave!¡± The little guy said, but his face bes redder and redder. Obviously, he is shy! Chapter 276: Close Chapter 276: Close ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I approve you! It¡­ ¡­ still, depending on how you will behave!¡± The little guy said, but his face bes redder and redder. Obviously, he is shy! Yun Tianyou¡¯s face looks awkward, but inside his heart, he was looking forward to this embrace. Mu Yazhe saw the little guy¡¯s awkward expression, but he himself doesn¡¯t know how to fix this situation. So, he only nodded his head: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Just once, okay? Only this once.. ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou repeatedly said. Seeing the man nodded his head again and again. He nervously took a step forward and went close to the man. One step closer, two-step closer, when Yun Tianyou gets close to his arms. Mu Yazhe hugged the little guy tightly and lowered his head. In an instant, Yun Tianyou¡¯s face bes hot. Mu Yazhe wraps his arm around the little guy and put his other arm to his bosom. Making things easy for both of them. This child is too thin. Mu Yazhe doesn¡¯t know if it is due to mbsorption or nutritional imbnce. Or it¡¯s just the stupid woman careless care. Children at this age eat a lot more than usual because their body is growing. But, the mother and child are both thin. However, Mu Yazhe knew that it¡¯s not Yun Shishi¡¯s negligence. Rather, it¡¯s because of the child poor health. His body cannot absorb many nutrients. So, he doesn¡¯t have a lot of meat in his body. While on his arm, the little guy seems like a sturdy little dumpling. The man was looking down on him. So, the little gut only buried his head in the man¡¯s chest, due to shyness. What is this feeling? ¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s very unfamiliar, is this a fatherly love? He once had longed for this fatherly love. Strong arms that could hold him high up to the sky! A warm chest that could melt the snow in winter. Yun Tianyou carefully leaned his head against the man¡¯s chest. In response to him, was a powerful heartbeat. Yun Tianyou¡¯s nose suddenly felt sour, as two thinyers of tears fall down. He doesn¡¯t know when his thick eyshes be wet. It¡¯s so warm¡­ ¡­ *Ba-dump, Ba-dump, Ba-dump* Yun Tianyou doesn¡¯t know why when he listens to those powerful heartbeats. He felt secured. And without knowing it, he fell asleep. * Yun Shishi, who was carrying the bread and milk came back to the hospital. But, at this moment, the little guy was already asleep in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms. So, when she pushed the door, she saw such a scene. She saw Mu Yazhe sitting beside the bed, and in his arms, the little guy was sleeping. Under the dim light, the little guy¡¯s face was flushing. His eyes were closed calmly and he seems sleeping well. Li Hanlin, who was behind her, stops from walking once he saw the scene. In fear of waking up his little boss, who was sleeping now. When Mu Yazhe heard the footsteps, he turns his head and looked at Yun Shishi Then, he put his finger to his lips. Signaling her not to make any rough movement. Yun Shishi understands him meaning. So, she just turned her head and smiled at Li Hanlin: ¡°Principal Li, thank you for everything! Youyou is asleep now and it¡¯s veryte. You can go back home now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± As Li Hanlin smiled, he couldn¡¯t help but watched Yun Tianyou, who was sleeping in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms. Eh, this little boss is cuter when he¡¯s asleep ah! He looks like a six-year-old kid this way. Hays! Li Hanlin sighed and said to Yun Shishi: ¡°I guess, I don¡¯t need to stay anymore. I¡¯ll go ahead, see you next time!¡± ¡°Mmm! See you again!¡± When the door was closed, the room bes quiet. But, this quietness was peaceful. Chapter 277: Worries and Fears Chapter 277: Worries and Fears Yun Shishi put the things she bought to the bedside table and sat down to the chair next to it. For a moment, the two adults stayed silent. At first, when she saw the man¡¯s gentle face while holding her child, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. But, at the same time, felt worried. This man, after seeing this child, he won¡¯t change his mind, right? He wouldn¡¯t take him away from me, right? Although she and this man made an agreement, she never hears him said that he will give up the custody of the child. Among wealthy families, they always paid great attention to their family¡¯s heirs. This child has his bloodline. Even if he agrees to her condition, will the Mu Family also agree? You¡¯re not allowed to fear! Yun Shishi cannot help but warn herself. She was careless. She should have to hide this child. But now that his identity was exposed. Her situation bes unclear. Mu Yazhe quietly holds the little guy, as he keeps staring at his pink cheeks. He didn¡¯t know how long he has stayed this way. Yun Shishi was surprised. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but sway. This man has always been arrogant and overbearing. When they first met, it was in a dark and chilly room. At that time, she admits that she felt he is a superior person. A person that anyone can¡¯t resist, nor can rebel. Even if she was so scared, this man didn¡¯t show any slightest care. After six years, they meet again, but he was still as arrogant as ever. Well. From the time he was born, he was already given a golden spoon. He was raised like a prince. He grew up with pride, glory, wealth and status. However, at this moment, this man in front of her is quiet and patient than she had imagined. What¡¯s even more surprising is that, this man is holding her son without any trace of awkwardness or clumsiness. The little guy is sleeping in his arms so sweetly. Does he always apany Little Yichen to sleep? That¡¯s why he is experienced? But regarding this case, with his identity, they have a lot of maids and nannies at home, right? Why must he do it personally? After a long time, the man suddenly looked up at her. His line of sight fell on her body. Yun Shishi felt surprised and immediately turn away her eyes. After a long silence. Yun Shishi looked up towards the man. She saw him in the same posture. As if his arm didn¡¯t felt sour. Great. When she was holding Youyou in his sleep, after two hours, her arms were already feeling sore. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Mu Yazhe lifted an eyebrow, then shook his head. ¡°Not tired.¡± ¡°I can hold him for a moment if you want!¡± Mu Yazhe looks at the little guy¡¯s face and said slowly: ¡°No, I want to hold him more.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yun Shishi muttered: ¡°But, don¡¯t your arm feel sore?¡± Mu Yazhe ponders for a moment, then lightly said: ¡°When Little Yichen was younger, he always have nightmares. Every time he woke up, I will go and apany him to sleep.¡± When Little Yichen was mentioned, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart felt in pain, as if something was surging inside her heart. ¡°What kind of nightmares?¡± Mu Yazhe slightly knitted his eyebrows, and said in puzzlement: ¡°He always dreamed that his younger brother was being bullied.¡± Yun Shishi was startled. ¡°Is that¡­ ¡­a dream?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Mu Yazhe lightly said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a telepathy between them?¡± ¡°Is there really such a thing called telepathy?¡± Yun Shishi was very surprised. Chapter 278: Old Story Chapter 278: Old Story As soon as her voice fell, sounds of footsteps came out from the corridor and stopped at the entrance of the room. *Tock, tock, tock* Then, someone knocks on the door. Yun Shishi frowns her eyebrows and walks towards the door. But, as soon as she opens it, she saw Yun Yecheng with a sad face. Who knows why, but after a night, he seems aged a lot. Yun Shishi felt surprised and looked behind Yun Yecheng, but she didn¡¯t saw Yun Liqin. Yun Yecheng saw her reaction, he immediately said: ¡°No one else came. I came alone.¡± ¡°Dad ¡­ ¡­¡± While looking at him, Yun Shishi felt a bitplex, she wanted to say a lot of words, but no words came from her mouth. Helplessness, regret, ashamed, and decisiveness were all written on Yun Yecheng¡¯s face. Regarding this child, he really owes her a lot. So, this time, he wanted to make things clear. ¡°Shishi, I wanted to take a look at Youyou and talk to you about something.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s lips curve into a smile, then said: ¡°Dad, Youyou is okay. The doctor said that he is no longer in danger. It was his old disease. But, he is already asleep now.¡± Yun Yecheng sighed and said slowly: ¡°You can rest assured, I will only take a look. Then, I will leave him alone.¡± Yun Shishi nodded her head and opened the door. Yun Yecheng came inside, he walked over the bed and stand firm, as if he didn¡¯t see Mu Yazhe. At this moment, Youyou was still sleeping in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms. Covered with a quilt, his face looks so peaceful and gentle. Yun Yecheng sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the little guy¡¯s fragile appearance. He stretches out his hand to touch his cheek, but he retrieves it half way and revealed, a painful expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be called grandfather¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Yecheng suddenly stood up and went to the balcony. Then, he waved his hand to Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi immediately entered the balcony and closed the door. After the father and daughter looked at each other for a long time. The silence died because Yun Yecheng suddenly burst into tears. ¡°For all the years you¡¯ve been wronged, dad feels so sorry! I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s dad, it¡¯s dad¡¯s fault for not protecting you and only made you suffer!¡± As soon as his voice fell, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes redden and tear immediately fall. No one will understand the mixed feeling she is feeling now. Over these past few years, Yun Yecheng has always treated her like his own daughter. Even though Yun Liqin and Yun Na didn¡¯t recognize her, at least, she can eat and wear clothes. This thing has nothing do with him. Yun Yecheng fulfilled his responsibility as a father. Even though they are not rted by blood. * In the past, because Yun Yecheng was sick and got infertile. He and Yun Liqin decided to adopt a baby boy. So, the two of them went to the orphanage. At the time, when he first met her, she was in the bedroom. Yun Yecheng, who was standing near the window, looked at the nine-year-old Shishi. In there, she was curling up in the bed and shivering. Her eyes were empty and her face was full of gloomy expressions. After taking a closer look, he saw her body was full of bruises and scars. Some are blue in color and some are purple. Her mental condition is very poor. Yun Yecheng doesn¡¯t know why, but he felt in pain. Whether it is her facial features or temperament, the child looks very beautiful. She looks very clever too. Who knows why, but all the children are ying outside, only except her. She was only staying in the bed while holding her knees. And she seems to be trembling in fear. She must be bullied by the other children, right? Yun Liqin urged him to leave, but Yun Yicheng said to the teacher behind him, that he wanted to see the poor child. Chapter 279: Past Chapter 279: Past The teacher behind him froze for a while. At the time, Yun Yecheng was still a sessful businessman and had some prestige among the local neighbors. So, the teacher kindly reminded him: ¡°Mr. Yun, do you fancy this kid? This child, both teachers, and kids don¡¯t like her. She seems to have a mental problem and she gets scared of the people. She doesn¡¯t like to talk, she¡¯s always gloomy, she¡¯s like an omen. Moreover, before, she stole something from another young girl, so the kids are treating her coldly.¡± ¡°Stole something?¡± Yun Liqin frowned, then immediately said, ¡°Stealing is not eptable. How can she have such a bad habit! Yecheng, don¡¯t waste your time, let¡¯s go to see other children¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You, stop talking.¡± Yun Yecheng stops Yun Liqin and felt dissatisfied with the teacher: ¡°Now that they are still young, children only have goodness in their heart. The concept of honor and disgrace haven¡¯t stuck inside their mind. Even if they made a mistake, as a teacher, isn¡¯t it your job to guide them on the right track? You see, this kid was being bullied up to this extent. Do you think she won¡¯t have a mental problem in this kind of situation? The children are bullying her. The teacher doesn¡¯t care. She was so small. What do you think this child can do?¡± The teacher was stunned by his righteous words. He then immediately brought out Shishi. Yun Yecheng stands in front of the child and looked at her with a kind face. However, Shishi was still scared, she shrank herself in the corner and trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief¡­ I¡¯m not a thief¡­ Don¡¯t catch me¡­¡± Yun Yecheng did not know the story behind it, but his heart felt in pain. And even though he knew very well that there is no connection between them. Just by looking at the child¡¯s fragile appearance, he couldn¡¯t breathe in distressed. As a result, even if Yun Liqin was so against it, he still adopted her. * Looking back now, Yun Shishi was still grateful. In her childhood life that only darkness exist, Yun Yecheng gave her a second life. If someone else adopted her, she doesn¡¯t know what her life would be. Regardless of how Yun Liqin and Yun Na treated her. She will always be grateful to Yun Yecheng. Yun Yecheng was silent for a long time, then suddenly, he slowly said: ¡°I decided to divorce her. Tomorrow, we will go to the office of the registry.¡± Naturally, he was referring to Yun Liqin. When Yun Shishi heard his words, she was somewhat surprised. Divorce? Father and Yun Liqin will divorce? Yun Shishi let Yun Yecheng say more, but he only looked at him in silence. After a hesitating for a while, Yun Shishi speaks out her mind. ¡°Dad, I support your decision. Its wise of you to divorce her.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I know that marriage will only survive with perseverance. But, Liqin is too greedy andzy for you. She will only drag you down. Dad, why do you need to tire yourself for them?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± For a man in his age, he has already passed the prime of his life. He is not actually nning to divorce, but who said they could speak ugly words and dirty actions. Additionally, he is not willing to involve this daughter. ¡°Actually, it was for you, Dad feel so ashamed. I didn¡¯t even know that she was the one who forced you to do that six years ago¡­ ¡­ I am blind!¡± Yun Yecheng said while stamping his feet on the ground. Yun Shishi immediately stops him, then said: ¡°Dad, those things are in the past now, no need to mention it!¡± Chapter 280: Divorce Chapter 280: Divorce Yun Yecheng slowly said: ¡°Things are in the past, but I cannot forgive her. I can¡¯t just let it go!¡± Yun Yecheng said as he took out a handkerchief from his chest. Inside, there was a wrapped bank passbook. Yun Yecheng looks at Yun Shishi and said: ¡°There are more than five million yuan here.¡± ¡°Five million¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Yecheng continued: ¡°This is the extra payment that the employer gave you.¡± This was the extra payment that Mu Yazhe¡¯s secretary handed to him. He didn¡¯t touch any single penny in it. He deposited everything to this bank passbook. Afterward, he also deposited the extra money he earned from his work. Although it¡¯s not much, he has a clear intention. With this money in hand, he was nning to use it as Yun Shishi¡¯s dowry, when she wants to get married. He is already old, he doesn¡¯t have much strength. He is not as agile as he was younger. Every month, he earns 3,000 yuan. After removing their living expenses, he saves the rest. So, in this past few years, he sessfully avoided touching this money. He has always been keeping close this bank passbook to himself. He didn¡¯t mention this bank passbook to Yun Liqin. He knew she will be greedy once she learned about this. Yun Shishi thought that he had used all the money in her surrogacy to pay off his debt. But, when Yun Na had an ident. he was looking for an opportunity to discuss this matter with her. He wanted to ask Yun Shishi if she can lend him a few hundred thousand yuan for Yun Na¡¯s surgery. He thought Yun Shishi will consider it because she has always been a filial daughter. But all of a sudden, he learned the truth about six years ago. He felt his world turn upside down. He cannot ept it. And today, he is really determined to divorce Yun Liqin. Therefore, he is returning this bank passbook to the original owner. ¡°Although the price of the house in the capital is expensive. This money is enough for you to buy a decent one. Although dad is going to get divorced. The two of us will still be a father and daughter. In the future, if you have time, bringing Youyou with you to have a meal with dad is enough!¡± ¡°Dad ¡­ this money¡­¡± Yun Yecheng said: ¡°This is your money. I didn¡¯t tell you earlier because I know how that woman¡¯s mind works! Now, that it is your hands. You live happily with Youyou. Youyou is sick, so you also needed money. This money will help you solve the urgent problem!¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi took the bank passbook and smiled. ¡°Dad, you said that even if you and Liqin divorced. We are still a father and daughter. So, let¡¯s live together. I will take care of you and Youyou.¡± Yun Yecheng hesitated, but then said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to live together. Don¡¯t you still get that woman¡¯s temper? That woman is greedy. She is used to living in luxury. If I lived together with you, she will run to you again. I¡¯m afraid that you and Youyou will only get in trouble. You now have a chance to live a good life, I will not drag you back!¡± Yun Yecheng said sincerely because he really wanted the mother and son to have a good life. After all, with Yun Liqin¡¯s temper, she will not stop from here. Yun Yecheng used the word ¡°that woman¡± to call Yun Liqin, to show that he is really tired of this marriage life now. He had done everything he could to pay Yun Na¡¯s medical bills. For this daughter, he also did everything he could do for her to live a good life. Now, she ended up in this situation, he is sad, but he should let her go. Chapter 281: Waiting for you Chapter 281: Waiting for you April 19, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Shishi said: ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Dad, as long as you won¡¯t be blinded by them and you won¡¯t give them a face, I¡¯ll be fine. Later, I¡¯ll give you a warm home. Don¡¯t you want me to watch you grow old? You raised me for a long time. Now, it¡¯s time for me to repay your kindness!¡± Repay? Obviously, he owes her so much! Yun Yecheng felt move, again and again, his lips trembled as he nodded his head. Although Yun Shishi is not his biological daughter, she is more filial than his biological daughter. That¡¯s why even though he had a wolf-eyed daughter, he¡¯s quite relieved. Because he had a thoughtful adopted daughter like Yun Shishi. This time, he didn¡¯t refuse, but said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister! When I divorce her, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be willing to give up the remaining property. She¡¯ll ask for separation property!¡± ¡°Separation property?¡± Yun Shishi took a deep breath: ¡°That woman will still have the nerve to ask for that?¡± ¡°I will not give it to her! I don¡¯t feel guilty. Fortunately, when I bought our apartment house, I registered it under your name. Even if we divorced, she can¡¯t get her hands on it. It was her own fault anyway, who said she can be so evil. I, Yun Yecheng never mistreated her. I have a clear conscience. But, she wronged you!¡± Yun Shishi was a bit shocked. So originally, their three-bedroom apartment house was under her name? * When the father and daughter came out of the balcony, they didn¡¯t know when the nurses surrounded their area. Yun Yecheng suddenly saw the handsome man standing next to the bed. ¡°Who is this¡­ ¡­?¡± It seems he was the one he had seen before. Seeing his father asking about Mu Yazhe, Yun Shishi look at Mu Yazhe with guilty eyes and said: ¡°Oh, he is my university professor named Mu.¡± ¡°At such a young age?¡± Yun Yecheng staggered a bit. The handsome man is clearly only 27 or 28 years old. His handsomeness ispelling. He looks very young. The man raised his perfect and delicate face. His handsome face is simr to British nobles. And It feels like he came from a royal family, his atmosphere is very imposing! Obviously, he was young, but he was extremely matured and introverted. And in front of an old guy like him, he still looks very arrogant! Yun Yecheng couldn¡¯t believe it, but he convinced himself. ¡°Oh, it turned out, you¡¯re Shishi¡¯s professor. Hello! You look really young.¡± Mu Yazhe cooperated, he nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything. His attitude is very cold. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Shishi saw the room was filled with nurses. She thought there was an ident. ¡°Changing room.¡± Mu Yazhe simply said. Yun Shishi suddenly remember. The hospital director seemed had mentioned that they will transfer to the VIP room. But¡­ ¡­Why there are so many nurses? Yun Shishi saw the nurses from the inside, up to the doorway looking at Mu Yazhe with glimmering eyes. A bit earlier, the hospital director ordered these several intern nurses to help the patient transfer to the VIP room. However, when they entered the ward, they saw a handsome man stroking the little patient¡¯s face. The godly perfect guy instantly strikes their heart. ¡°My God, the patient¡¯s rtive in the ward 702 is so handsome!!¡± ¡°How handsome?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome than Superstar Gu Xingze! And he looks like a noble. He must be very rich!¡± Chapter 282 Nothing Matters Chapter 282 Nothing Matters April 21, 2018Ai Hrist For the next moment, many idle nurses came into the ward to look. When they say Mu Yazhe, everyone¡¯s eyes were shocked. ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s so tall!¡± ¡°He should be one meter taller than me! His shoulder is higher than my mine!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I don¡¯t know. Does he have a girlfriend? Who is that child? Is it his son? They look the same!¡± As a result, the nurses looked back and forth between Mu Yazhe and Yun Tianyou. The nurses felt skeptical, shock, disappointed and sad. ¡°He¡¯s married?¡± ¡°My God, the child look likes a six-year-old kid. So, he should be.¡± A group of people keeps whispering to each other. Although their voice is not loud, it was still disturbing to the little guy who was sleeping on the bed. Youyou¡¯s eyebrows slightly frown and pout his lips. It seems he was really disturbed because he kicked the quilt in irritation. Mu Yazhe was disturbed when he saw the little guy¡¯s movement. In an instant, his handsome face was covered in coldness. Yun Shishi also saw the little guy¡¯s reaction and felt a little distressed. So, she went over to the nurses and said, ¡°Excuse me. Could you please stop whispering inside the room, to avoid waking up the child?¡± The intern nurse saw Yun Shishi in front of her. In her discontent, she pushed Yun Shishi to the side and said: ¡°It will be morning soon, we need to take the patient¡¯s blood pressure before the next duty nursee. And aren¡¯t you going to change room? Waking him up is only normal, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Some parents nowadays are spoiling their child so much.¡± Yun Shishi got angry: ¡°Is this supposed to be a nurse¡¯s attitude?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The intern nurse who was about toe forward unknowingly retaliated. On the other side, someone immediately pulled the intern nurse¡¯s sleeve, but said to Yun Shishi: ¡°Hey, no need to say so much. We just spoke a bit louder.¡± ¡°Hey, you? Are you this child¡¯s mother?¡± The intern nurse suddenly shouted: ¡°What does this gentleman¡¯s rtionship with you?¡± ¡°I just heard her say that he is her university professor. I also heard that news before.¡± Someone said her spection in a low voice: ¡°No way, is this child the result of their secret affairs¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you said enough?¡± Yun Shishi added in anger: ¡°Our rtionship has nothing to do with you, right?¡± As soon as her voice fell, she saw the intern nurse with wide eyes opened in horror and looking behind her. Yun Shishi looked back and saw Mu Yazhe standing behind her. He was impatiently and coldly looking at the crowd. ¡°Get out.¡± There was a sharp sensation in his tone. In just a few words, the crowdplete vanish. A very neat and simple words. Yet, the ward was cleared off. Yun Shishi sighed and was a bit speechless. The procedures for transferring to the other ward was promptly handled. Not long after, the hospital director led two nurses to transfer the little patient and push the bed. Yun Yecheng followed behind the hospital director, but before he left, he said to Mu Yazhe: ¡°The sun is already shining, Prof. Mu, thank you very much for visiting Youyou. You didn¡¯t rest for the whole night. Please allow Shishi to send you off downstairs.¡± Mu Yazhe looked at Yun Yecheng with cold eyes. Yun Yecheng was shocked by this, after saying a few more words, he left in a hurry. Yun Shishi told him that the man was her professor. So, he said a few ttering words on the surface. But, he is not a three-year-old child ah! Chapter 283: Little Liar Chapter 283: Little Liar April 21, 2018Ai Hrist Yun Shishi told him that the man was her professor. So, he said a few ttering words on the surface. But, he is not a three-year-old child ah! He knew Yun Shishi was deliberately concealing something from him! But, even if he doesn¡¯t know who exactly that man is. He can see the resemnce of Youyou to that man. Thus, he can clearly guess that man¡¯s real identity. He is that mysterious employer six years ago! In fear of Yun Shishi¡¯s embarrassment, he didn¡¯t say anything about it. Yun Yecheng apanied Yun Tianyou to go to the VIP ICU room on the 15th floor. But before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to say to Yun Shishi to returned to her apartment to rest. He will take care of Youyou in her ce. Yun Shishi pondered for a moment but then she nodded her head. She will go back to get some clothes for Youyou to change. * In front of the elevator, Yun Shishi opens her mouth and say: ¡°Mu Yazhe, it¡¯s veryte, you should leave now.¡± Mu Yazhe looks at her with some irritation, he raises an eyebrow, then asked: ¡°Are you driving me away?¡± ¡°No, I saw you didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. I¡¯m afraid you were tired.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s face eased instantly, and his eyes twinkled: ¡°Oh, it turned out you were worried about me huh?¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Yun Shishi felt annoyed and said in anger: ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t have the energy to go to work.¡± Mu Yazhe smiled and put away his hands in his pocket. Then, he leans over to Yun Shishi and whispered to her ears: ¡°I am always energetic. Haven¡¯t you notice it yet?¡± He is clearly indicating something! Yun Shishi bites her lips, as her cheeks be red. She shyly looked at the man and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± *Ding* The elevator doors open. Yun Shishi took a step into the elevator, but she was suddenly pushed into the corner and crushed to the cold walls. Yun Shishi was startled. She hasn¡¯t had time to react, but a man¡¯s tall body leaned on her. It was to block the CCTV camera. He definitely has an ulterior motive! The elevator door closed. And at the moment, only the two of them are inside. Yun Shishi was shocked and looked up at him in horror. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and prop up Yun Shishi¡¯s chin. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help butugh, after seeing her helpless look. Then, he opens his mouth and said in a low voice: ¡°You are a very funny, little liar!¡± ¡°You ¡­ what are you saying?¡± Yun Shishi moves to the side in a panic. But, she was forced to stay in the same ce. ¡°Well, you always look cute and well behaved. So, I didn¡¯t expect that you were a good liar. Your mouth is very clever.¡± Yun Shishi bowed her head, as her cheeks flushed! She was forced to lie! How can she introduce him to her father? How can she tell the truth? If she tells the truth, she will definitely open an old wound. Yun Yecheng has always been ming himself about that contract six years ago. He was angry with himself for letting his daughter be a surrogate mother. So, if she tells him the truth. No need to think about it, Yun Yecheng, her father will definitely feel embarrassed. And originally, it was Mu Yazhe who suddenly came with her inside the hospital. Leaving her unprepared! So, why is he using her now? Yun Shishi didn¡¯t look at Mu Yazhe¡¯s face. She only bites her lips in anger. In the eyes of men, this small gesture is cute. ¡°I am a professor, huh?¡± Mu Yazhe evilly smiles. He moves his fingers to her cheeks and pinched it. Then, he said with azy tone: ¡°Little Liar, tell me, what did I teach you?¡± Chapter 284: You are like a fairy Chapter 284: You are like a fairy ¡°Little Liar, tell me, what did I teach you?¡± As he finished, Mu Yazhe stretch out his hand and touch Yun Shishi¡¯s plump chest. He bent over his body and bit her lips. After his tongue wander inside her mouth, Mu Yazhe curve his lips into a smile and ask: ¡°Is it this?¡± Such things shouldn¡¯t be taught, but he has taught her a lot! Yun Shishi p away his hand and eximed loudly in anger: ¡°What¡­ ¡­ what are you doing?¡± They are inside the elevator. It will stop anytime and someone wille in. But, he unscrupulous perform such thing in the elevator? Doesn¡¯t he know what shame is? Just by thinking about this, Yun Shishi feel ashamed! A mobile ring tone sounded the next moment. Yun Shishi breath a sigh of relief. She will escape this man as soon as he picks up the phone call! Unfortunately, Mu Yazhe ignores the loud noise of the phone call and didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he yed with her more. Mu Yazhe¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed her cheeks. While carefully looking at her, he sighs and said in a low voice: ¡°What a soul-sucking beauty!¡± Seeing her innocent and pure eyes, Mu Yazhe felt like his soul was being pulled away. Mu Yahe lowered his head and gently bite her lips. Then, heughed with inexplicable means. ¡°Did anyone tell you that you¡¯re like a fairy?¡± Yun Shishi looked away and ignored the man¡¯s provocation. But suddenly, he lowered his head and covered up her warm lips. His big palm squeezed her hard and impolitely rubbed her waist. Causing her to feel and eat pain. His mouth was full of mint scent, he seemed to have smoked a cigarette. His fiery lips plundered her breath, as his tongue drilled into her lips and gently sucked her tongue. Yun Shishi anxiously dodges his kisses, as her deep ck eyes keep looking at the number of floors. This man! How can he act like this in the elevator! We will arrive on the first floor soon, what if someone sees¡­ ¡­ As her mind keep wandering, Mu Yazhe¡¯s hand was already moving behind her, feeling her hot temperature and exploring under her skirt. Yun Shishi was so shocked. In her embarrassment, she started struggling. Her hands keep pushing away his shoulders, but she couldn¡¯t stop his aggressive behavior. Yun Shishi hardens her heart and bites his tongue. With the sudden pain, their lips separated. Yun Shishi mercilessly wipe her lips and red at him: ¡°Mu Yazhe, don¡¯t go too far!¡± When he was gently holding Youyou, he made her heart change a beat. But at this moment, he actually revealed his true self again! Mu Yazhe froze for a second, then he raises an eyebrow, as his eyes revealed a dangerous touch of coldness. This woman actually bite him again? Mu Yazhe felt incredible, and he thinks it¡¯s fun! This woman who seems to be fragile opposes him again and again. In front of him, she¡¯s like a temperamental cat, she raised her ws and fiercely scratch him! As we all know, with his status and identity, many women were rushing to meet him. Many women took off their clothes in front of him without hesitation. But this woman is very reluctant to do so? With this, his desire to conquer her ignites even more! It takes a lot of effort to tame her. But, that¡¯s what he enjoys, he enjoys the process of conquest! Looking at his gaze, as if he were looking at his prey, Yun Shishi can¡¯t help but shrink. The man¡¯s eyes look so terrible. So, Yun Shishi bows down her head and stop looking at him. Chapter 285: Meeting accidentally Chapter 285: Meeting identally The man¡¯s eyes look so terrible. So, Yun Shishi bows down her head and stop looking at him. In this suffocating atmosphere, the elevator door suddenly opens slowly. Yun Shishi lifted her face guiltily, but when she saw the woman standing outside the elevator. Her heart suddenly skips a beat. Yun Shishi unconsciously pushes away Mu Yazhe, and opens her mouth: ¡°Aunt¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi felt a bit embarrassed. Her heart was beating fast. She doesn¡¯t know how much her aunt had seen. Yun Shishi nervously stepped outside the elevator. As her fingers were tangling in uneasiness, she subconsciously looked at Mu Yazhe. But, who would have thought that this man will slyly wipe his lips and whispered in her ear: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± After he finished, he turned away and took out his mobile phone. Then, he looked at the missed call on the phone screen. Yun Shishi was left alone. This is¡­ ¡­! How could this man just leave her in this mess? Yun Shishi was hesitating to make an excuse for that man. But, seeing her aunt, Yun Lingru very surprised when Mu Yazhe left and asking her: ¡°Shishi, what are you doing just now?!¡± She didn¡¯t see it wrong! Just a moment ago, when the elevator door opened, her well-behaved niece was clinging to that man. Is he her boyfriend? That man looks like an elite businessman from high-ss society. So suddenly, her heart felt strange. And she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Yun Shishi was stunned, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin. Her face bes red, as she lowered her head. Seeing her guilty look, Yun Lingru be even more skeptical. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re not going to say that he is your friend, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± When Yun Shishi denied it, Yun Lingru asked again: ¡°Then, who is that man? What did you just do in the elevator?¡± ¡°He is¡­ My ¡­ ¡­ My¡­¡± Yun Shishi bite her lips, she wanted to exin, but she cannot tell the truth: ¡°He is my university professor!¡± ¡°University professor?!¡± Will a professor press himself to his student in the elevator? Yun Lingru was more and more puzzled, as she stared at Yun Shishi. And no doubt, Yun Shishi was lying. Yun Shishi was well-behaved since childhood, therefore she is not good at telling lies. She can see very clearly the guilt in her eyes! ¡°Shishi! I didn¡¯t expect that just because you got close to a high-ss person, you will learn to lie! University professor? If that lie works to your father, well not for me! So tell me, is he really your professor? Don¡¯t try deceiving your aunt!¡± With Yun Lingr¡¯s aggressive behavior, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips: ¡°He¡­ he is my professor. He came to this hospital to visit Youyou!¡± ¡°Are you really not going to tell me the truth?¡± Yun Lingru¡¯s voice bes heavy. And it seemed, she was angry. Yun Lingru suddenly remembered something and coldly asked: ¡°I heard from your father that you didn¡¯t return home for several days. where have you been during those days?¡± Then, she added more of her suspicion: ¡°Is it because you were fooling with that man? Shishi, tell me, are you now learning and doing unpleasant things?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face redden, as she felt ashamed. She bites her lips and hurriedly make an excuse: ¡°Aunt, I need to do something this morning. I¡¯ll go first! I¡¯ll exin to youter!¡± Chapter 286: Changing Topic Chapter 286: Changing Topic ¡°Aunt, I need to do something this morning. I¡¯ll go first! I¡¯ll exin to youter!¡± After she finished, Yun Shishi turned away and fled in panic. Yun Lingru squinted her eyes and knitted her eyebrows. Her eyes look very fierce. Yun Shishi¡¯s description of that man is very suspicious! However, she is not her own daughter, so even if she was doing something unusual, she doesn¡¯t need to care. It¡¯s just, her actions are an insult to their family! And she dared lie in front of her face! She couldn¡¯t afford to let this matter slide! After having those thoughts, she enters the elevator. * When Yun Shishi arrive outside the hospital, she was still scared! It was all that man¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t do those things inside the elevator, her aunt wouldn¡¯t see her in that kind of situation. She really doesn¡¯t know how to turn around this predicament. A business car was parked on the roadside. Inside, a man was sitting. And he seems to have been waiting for a long time. Mu Yazhe has ordered his assistant to take back his sportscar. The driver opens up the door for her. Yun Shishi walked close with a sullen face, but she didn¡¯t get inside. Mu Yazhe was gracefully sitting in the back seat with crossed legs. His eyes keep staring in front. He didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at her. His perfect face looks somewhat restrain and cold. His eyes look sluggish, his lips look cold. She had seen him acting like a proud emperor on many asions. The atmosphere around him always made people want to surrender. Yun Shishi somewhat feels irritated. How can this man fulfill his sexual desire regardless of the situation? ¡°His sperm upied his brain!¡± Yun Shishi unconsciously blurted out loud the thought in her mind. As soon as her voice fell, she realized it and bite her lips. I actually said it out loud¡­ ¡­? Mu Yazhe look at her way and ask with a smile: ¡°What did you say?¡± Say? I said your sperm upied your brain! However, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud the second time. After sighing, she bites her lips and gets into the car. With a *bang* sound, the car door was closed. Yun Shishi looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t dare to sit close next to the man. Instead, her body stayed close to the door. Yun Shishi cautiously looked at Mu Yazhe and observe him. After a long silence, she suddenly opened her mouth: ¡°Can I trouble you to send me back home? I¡¯ll get a few clothes for Youyou.¡± When her voice fell, an arm suddenly pulled her. Mu Yazhe¡¯s long arm easily pulled her into his arms. Yun Shishi was surprised and struggled for a while. But, in a blink of an eye, she waspletely pulled into his arms. Inside the spacious car, a soft music was ying. A smile was reflecting in the man¡¯s eyes. He opens his thin lips and said in a very charming voice: ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, what did you say? Hmm?¡± So it seems, at this moment, he doesn¡¯t want to change the topic! Yun Shishi closes her eyes. But, Mu Yazhe has a lot of ways to make her speak. ¡°You just said, my sperm upied my brain, right?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s hand explore through her clothes and touch her soft chest: ¡°Is it about this?¡± Yun Shishi slightly trembled, her face suddenly tightened and she subconsciously looked back to the driver. The driver turned away the rear mirror and turned a blind eye to the scene in the back seat. Yun Shishi had a bad feeling inside her heart. The next moment, the man wraps his arm around her waist tightly. As his other hand pressed her against his chest. The two of them were in a very intimate position. Their nose was closed. Their lips were resting on each other. This closeness really made Yun Shishi feel ufortable! Chapter 287: Repressed for a long time Chapter 287: Repressed for a long time This closeness really made Yun Shishi feel ufortable! Looking at the devil, that was very close to her, Yun Shishi felt an uncontroble resistance: Wasn¡¯t this man just sitting quietly? So, why is she suddenly in his¡­ ¡­ There is another person in this car! Yun Shishi blinked helplessly, as her chin was held tightly by the man¡¯s long fingers and her face was forced to turn. Yun Shishi was forced to look up at the man¡¯s face, so her pair of eyes began to sour in pain Her soft lips that pout a little, looks like a delicious cherry. The man fiercely and slyly kissed her lips. But, it felt better than expected. As soon as they kissed, their body got out of control. Their body heated up and they greedily wanted more. After rummaging her cherry lips, his right hand move over her clothes and explore every beautiful zone. Mu Yazhe continues to do the unfinished things inside the elevator. ¡°Mu Yazhe! Enough!¡± ¡°Not enough yet!¡± ¡°You¨C¡° Yun Shishi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in anger. Her white and tender cheeks also redden, but it only made her more attractive! Mu Yazhe watched closely the pleasant scene in front of him. He really miscalcted this beautiful woman topare her to a cat. Because right now, this beautiful woman is as charming as a poppy flower. He couldn¡¯t help but get sink deeper and deeper into her beauty! Yun Shishi was scared by the man¡¯s unexpected movement. They were still inside the car. The driver was sitting in front. But, this man actually had done these unscrupulous things in front of other people? Yun Shishi felt helpless and ashamed. She pushed hard the man¡¯s chest, but she was powerless. Not to mention, Mu Yazhe just¡­ ¡­ Grab her wrists with one hand. ¡°Let go ¡­ ¡­ Let me go!¡± She gasped and stared at the man angrily. But, the man remains unmoved. Mu Yazhe pressed another kissed on her lips, then lifted an eyebrow while saying: ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to be like this?¡± Yun Shishi sneered and red at him: ¡°What are you talking about? Despicable!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You are tempting me, so it¡¯s not just me¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice was full of evil charms. And his breath squirms over her neck. He has always been a man of action. He never likes restraining or suppressing himself. He really didn¡¯t want to force her. However, he¡¯s really a possessive person, so how can he let his own woman be coveted by other men? Also, he finds this woman¡¯s anger somewhat charming and lovely. He likes this attitude of her, it¡¯s very pleasing to his eyes. Therefore, he had a desire to tease her. However, Yun Shishi really thinks that this man¡¯s sperm upied his brain and really wanted to this thing inside the car! ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi looked at the driver behind her: This man is too much! Seeing that his movements became more and more aggressive. And he plunged his big palms inside her clothes. Yun Shishi could no longer hold her anger. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand. *Pa-* A pped sound resounded. The man¡¯s face could not help but move sideways. On the other hand, Yun Shishi immediately pushed him away and sat back in her ce with an angry face. Mu Yazhe¡¯s face was full of shock. The driver who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was stunned. He saw a lot of the stubborn women, but this the first time he had seen someone dared to fight with President Mu! Bravo, bravo¡­ ¡­ The driver¡¯s heart was full of praise. Yun Shishi slightly raise her eyes and unhappily said: ¡°I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Mu Yazhe turned his face, his pair of handsome eyes look cold and a bit sharp. Chapter 288: To insinuate Chapter 288: To insinuate Yun Shishi is not afraid of his cold face, she met his eyes and bluntly said: ¡°Mu Yazhe, can I trouble you to assess the situation first? You¡¯re like an animal! But you know, even some animals, during mating season, pick up a good ce to mate. If you¡¯re not ashamed, well I am, I want to keep my face!¡± *puff¨C* This woman actuallypared President Mu to an animal¡­ ¡­ In fact, it is understandable. After all, President Mu has been repressing himself for a long time now. There were no women around him. Even his so-called fiancee didn¡¯t match his taste. ¡­ ¡­ his been repressing himself for a long time. The driver couldn¡¯t hold back himself andugh out loud. However, when his eyes glimpse to the rearview mirror, he felt scared and immediately bowed down his head. Mu Yazhe raised his eyes that were full of murderous intent: ¡°You said I¡¯m an animal?¡± ¡°Did I said that? Do you have aprehensive problem?¡± Yun Shishi theoretically asked, then added: ¡°What I am saying is, only animals don¡¯t choose time and ce to mate. I didn¡¯t directly say it was you!¡± Mu Yazhe ate his bitterness. After all, Yun Shishi¡¯s wordspletely left him speechless. This woman is really eloquent. She insinuates him in the surface, but she uses the animal as an analogy to describe him. So, even if he wanted to refute, he can¡¯t refute! ¡°President Mu is a noble birth. You received higher education. But, you don¡¯t even know how to show respect to others?¡± Yun Shishi keeps ranting: ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand what I mean, then I might as well give you another lesson.¡± The man raised an eyebrow and unhappily said: ¡°You will educate me?¡± When the driver heard it, he snorted andughed. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t stand it. So, he had no other way but to vent his anger to him: ¡°Old Han!¡± ¡°Yes, president!¡± ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°Who daredughs?¡± Old Han said: ¡°Me? I, I didn¡¯tugh.¡± ¡°You just did¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice had a hidden displeasure. ¡°President, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Old Han, who is a wise man, immediately defended himself. ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Yazhe said coldly. Old Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly turned off the car engine. Then, he slowly moves the curtain and abandoned the driver seat. When the curtain was closed. The backseat bes like a closed space. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± When the driver gets off the car, Yun Shishi looked at Mu Yazhe and saw him with a terrible face. He is obviously angry. Yin Shishi zipped her mouth and felt horrible. Earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him. But now, she really regretted it. It seems like¡­ she really made him angry! Yun Shishi turned around and open the car door. But, the door was locked. Without unlocking the central locked, the door will not open. Behind her, Mu Yazhe stretch out his long arm and pulled her back to his arms, then coldly said: ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Now, only the two of us are inside the car. There is no outsider.¡± Yun Shishi tightened her heart and angrily said: ¡°Are you an animal?¡± ¡°You already said that before. I am an animal.¡± Mu Yazhe dubiously approaches her and smelled the fragrance from her body. Mu Yazhe felt like he was poisoned. The woman¡¯s smell was a poison, and there is no cure for it. Even if he had enough, he still finds it not enough. He had never longed for a woman like this. This poison is like a deadly poison, no one can cure it. Seeing that the man¡¯s action is getting more and more intimidating, Yun Shishi¡¯s body got tense. She pushes him and said: ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it inside the car!¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome eyebrow move up: ¡°It will be very exciting!¡± Chapter 289: Coming out Chapter 289: Coming out ¡°You, enough¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t finished her words yet when a mobile phone ringtone sounded again. Mu Yazhe frowned and picked up his mobile phone. Yun Shishi took a nce in curiosity, in there she saw the name ¡°Mu Wanrou¡±. A name that just likes a needle and stabbed her eyes. Inside her heart, Yun Shishi felt an inexplicable feeling. Mu Wanrou? Is it his fiancee? Yun Shishi felt ashamed, but she chooses to respond with a cold heart. Are they not in good terms? She has never seen a lover¡¯s full name saved on the mobile phone. It feels cold and shallow. He didn¡¯t even use a lovely nickname. As if there were no deep emotions between them. After thinking about it, Yun Shishi raised an eyebrow. Simple and clear. Yes, that is this man¡¯s usual style! You¡¯re wrong, they are in good terms! Then, why is she blindly following him? After thinking about it, Yun Shishi felt ashamed. She feels like she was a third party. Yun Shishi suddenly felt very ufortable, she wanted to justify herself. But, isn¡¯t she? What is the difference between her actions to those people that get involved in someone else¡¯s married life? Mu Wanrou¡­ ¡­ Is it the name of the woman she had seenst time with him? Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes deepened. She felt weird. Somehow, this woman¡¯s name gave her a sense of deja vu. Her name seems familiar. As if that name was deeply carved to the deepest part of her memory. And it seems this memory is trying toe out. Yun Shishi had a headache¡­ Mu Yazhe cut off the phone call and didn¡¯t answer it. When he turned his head, he saw Yun Shishi in a deep thought. * At the Rose Manor. In front of a bright french window, Mu Wanrou who was still in pajamas, squeezing her mobile phone tightly. Her face is almost twisting in anger. You don¡¯t want to answer my calls?! All her phone calls in his three lines have been cut off! What is going on? Mu Wanrou folded back her mobile phone and walked to the table. On top of the table, there was a thick stack of newspapers. The headline in the newspaper is no doubt about Tang Yu¡¯s scandal, which is well and dazzlingly illustrated. Mu Wanrou gently picked it up and take a look. After looking, her fingers got stiffed. Ai Lun you¡¯re a useless waste! Is she wrong to let him do this? Well, she put her trust too much because she thought he could do better. She thought she only needs to sit back and wait for Yun Shishi¡¯s scandal to explode. When that happened, even if Lin Fengtian tried to protect her, the Universal Entertainment Company will still throw her away. For an actress, once she was unmasked and proven practicing the unspoken rules. There¡¯s no other result but goodbye. However, who would have thought that the next day, the person who will be exposed is actually Tang Yu? This is strange¡­ ¡­ Why it became Tang Yu? Ai Lun repeatedly assured her that everything was properly arranged. And his staff personally send Yun Shishi inside the car. So, how did it end up like this? This is really difficult to ept. She doesn¡¯t believe that Yun Shishi could teleport. That kind of thing is only a fantasy. Mu Wanrou was angry and annoyed. But at the same time, she felt it was unbelievable. So, she had this indescribable premonition. The maid brought the breakfast to the table one after another. Then, Mu Sheng walked slowly down the stairs with the help of the nanny. Mu Wanrou immediately crumbled the newspaper and throw it in the trash. Then, she smiled and greeted Mu Sheng. She took Mu Sheng¡¯s arm from the nanny and carefully supported him: ¡°Grandpa, good morning!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Chapter 290: Whisper in the ear Chapter 290: Whisper in the ear ¡°Mmm!¡± Mu Wanrou assisted Mu Sheng to sit down next to the table. The old man sat upright, raise his chin and look at Mu Wanrou. Then, suddenly, he asked: ¡°That boy didn¡¯t returnst night?¡± When the old man mentioned Mu Yazhe, Mu Wanrou had a mncholy look on her face, but then she said: ¡°Mmm, he didn¡¯te back. I don¡¯t know where did he go. Maybe, he¡¯s still busy in thepany!¡± ¡°He goes to thepany and work at night?¡± Mu Shengughed ironically and expressed his displeasure: ¡°I think this boy was thinking that the family didn¡¯t know that his wings are broad and his heart is wild. But still, you should also manage him!¡± ¡°Grandpa, how am going to manage him?¡± Mu Wanrou said with a grin, she sat down to the chair next to the old man. Then, sadly said: ¡°Grandpa, he never listen to my advice. From childhood until now, he only listens to your words. I asked him toe back early yesterday, but he didn¡¯t return for a night. This is not the first time he didn¡¯t listen to me, but he had never done this!¡± Mu Sheng nodded his head in agreement. That boy, although cold, he never causes trouble to the outside. Unlike other rich kid, who loves spending time and money to countless women, that boy never performs such a thing. In the old man¡¯s heart, Mu Yazhe is a responsible father. Every night, he wille back to apany Little Yichen to have dinner. And even if he was busy with work, he never camete. However, these days, his exceptional behavior made him particrly attentive. Mu Wanrou saw the awkward look in his face, so she continued and whisper: ¡°Grandpa, you say, do you think he has another woman?¡± ¡°He dared!¡± As he listens, Mu Sheng got angry and mmed his hand on the table. The water in the cup shakes a bit. The maidservant behind the old man got scared and run outside. However, seeing this, Mu Wanrou felt happy. Mu Sheng has always favored her. So this time, he will definitely make a decision for her on his own! ¡°Silly girl, you can rest assured. If he is being unfaithful to you out there. Grandpa will take a shot and break his legs!¡± The old man look at Mu Wanrou lovingly, but when he said hisst sentences, he hit the floor with his cane in hand. Mu Wanrou curled her lips and look at the old man with pity: ¡°Grandpa¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I won¡¯t let him upset you again!¡± Mu Sheng said, and then he patted her hand on the top of his hand with overflowing care: ¡°Feel at ease!¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng is now making a decision for her, Mu Wanrou was happier. But, she added with a distressed look: ¡°Grandpa, if you¡­ ¡­ break his legs, I¡¯ll feel bad. Grandpa will also feel bad by then!¡± ¡°Well! You know him better! But regardlessly, if you don¡¯t set a rule, his heart will sooner orter be wilder!¡± Mu Sheng is quite familiar in this setting. When he was young, he was also a romantic person. He married a wife, but he also keeps a lot of women. Mu Wanrou added: ¡°Granpa, do you still remember that girl who surrogates six years ago?¡± ¡°Remembered!¡± Mu Sheng chooses that girl personally. That girl¡¯s face is exceptionally beautiful. What¡¯s moremendable is, her face is very simr to that woman. As if¡­ ¡­ she was her replica. Therefore, Mu Sheng chooses her on the spot. Mu Wanrou continued: ¡°I think that woman is not as simple as that!¡± Mu Sheng knitted her eyebrows, then he quickly asked, ¡°Not simple?¡± Chapter 291: Grandpa’s anger Chapter 291: Grandpa¡¯s anger Mu Sheng knitted his eyebrows, then he quickly asked, ¡°Not simple?¡± ¡°That woman is ambitious and scheming. I don¡¯t know what exactly she did. But, she got herself to join the cocktail party. Although she¡¯s not saying anything in front of Yazhe. She¡¯s always looking for opportunities to get close to Little Yichen. If she¡¯s not ambitious and scheming, then why does she need to do all of those tricks?¡± Mu Wanrou then added with a deep trace of sadness: ¡°Little Yichen is not close to me. I¡¯m very worried about the scheme she is ying. Why can¡¯t she just leave us, mother and son? Grandpa, tell me, don¡¯t you think she is too much?¡± When Mu Wanrou remembered that Yun Shishi and Mu Yazhe were very intimate on the dance floor. She felt a piercing pain inside her heart. ¡°She is an actress?¡± Mu Sheng is rtively an old-fashioned figure. So, he never paid attention to the entertainment industry. Especially, he always felt that those actresses heart is ck, their real intention is unknown, so nothing good will happen! Among the rich and noble people, the most looked down upon persons are those artists in the entertainment industry. Although they are being called as superstars nowadays, inside the heart of the old generation of nobles, they are still the same as the opera artist in the ancient times. Therefore, he cannot let his family get mixed with someone in the entertainment circle. Mu Wanrou nodded her head and gritted her teeth: ¡°Mmm!, I don¡¯t know how did she mix herself in the entertainment industry. But, Grandpa, you say, do you think she is interested to enter the family?¡± ¡°Hmmp! An unknown actress daring to enter the Mu Family, she can try it!¡± Mu Sheng said with shivering lips. Then he added, after knocking his cane on the floor: ¡°I can¡¯t understand that unknown actress. At that time, the terms and conditions are clearly written in the contract. It was stated in there, that she cannot cause trouble to the child¡¯s custody. If she continues this act, then she can¡¯t me me for burning her with a fire!¡± Listening to this, Mu Wanrou¡¯s heart was full of joy, but she didn¡¯t show it in her face. Instead, she said with a bit of resentment: ¡°But, what if Yazhe protects her? Grandpa knows it very well, some women are naturally born a fox, they can charm any men¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°He will dare!?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t he?¡± Mu Wanrou pouted her lips and said with grievances: ¡°He didn¡¯t return home for two days. He must be with that woman. Grandpa, you must seek justice for me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Out of anger, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes fired up: ¡°Wanrou, don¡¯t feel bad. When hees back, I will give him a good lesson! Grandpa will seek justice for you!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Mu Wanrou nodded her head with joy. Although Mu Sheng is worthy to be called a righteous person, he was also a rebellious figure during his prime youth. If this old man will erase Yun Shishi with his own hands, then she doesn¡¯t need to do anything else. Mu Sheng was obviously got overwhelmed by anger, he raised his chin and look around. Then, he curiously asks: ¡°Where is Little Yichen?¡± Mu Wanrou immediately asked the maidservant behind her: ¡°Where is the young master?¡± ¡°Young Master Yichen is practicing in the archery hall.¡± ¡°Go and call him for breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Wanrou leaned forward and carefully caress the old man¡¯s chest, then said: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be so angry. Why do you need to anger yourself so much for that bitch?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to your words, I won¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t be angry anymore. When you finish your breakfast, you apany me to walk around and ease my heart.¡± Mu Sheng smiled and held Mu Wanrou¡¯s hand. The anger in his facepletely disperse. Chapter 292: Little Yichen’s talent Chapter 292: Little Yichen¡¯s talent Inside a vi house that was at least 1000 acres. There was an archery hall in the southwest area. Mu Yazhe has devoted himself to cultivate Little Yichen. When Little Yichen learned to walk, Mu Yazhe sent him to the special training camp to watch the soldier¡¯s training. Mu Sheng also trained Mu Yazhe¡¯s father like this when he was young. So, every summer, he will throw Little Yichen to the special training camp, to do a special training. Under Mu Yazhe¡¯s influence, at such a young age, Little Yichen be interested in firearms and martial arts. At the age of two, while other children were still learning how to speak, Little Yichen who has a pacifier in his mouth, learned how to assemble and disassemble a variety of guns and ammunition. At the age of three, Little Yichen learned a different style of shooting skill. Mu Sheng was very surprised with this result! Other children with the same age as him were still trying to speak or obsessing themselves with toys. While talented one, prefer to paint on white paper. However, Little Yichen seems inherited Mu Family¡¯s iron body and obsession in firearms and martial arts. When Little Yichen turned five, he officially entered the camp. He had different kinds of heavy training. But, he didn¡¯tin. Instead, he was very excited. Mu Sheng was very amazed by the fact that this great-grandson was not inferior to Mu Yazhe, but rather, was even better. So, inside the vi house, not only archery hall exist, but also fencing hall, shooting range hall and martial arts practice hall. Everything was built for Little Yichen. * At the moment, inside the archery hall. There was only silence. It was so quiet to the point that when a needle fell, its sound could be heard. Little Yichen was handsomely dressed in a protective suit. He was standing upright while holding a heavy bow in his hand. He was holding his breath, and just aiming his arrow intently, at the target that was 100 meters away from him. *Pshh -* The sound of the arrow seems like mixed with a `spark of thunder. In the next second, the arrow urately prated the heart of the target. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡­¡± Behind him, the maidservant who waited for a long time, speak the moment he put down the bow. Then, softly continue: ¡°Grandmaster and Madame want you toe and have breakfast.¡± Little Yichen who seemed didn¡¯t heard anything, coldly turned around andzily unloaded his equipment. But after remembering something, he coldly turned around and asked: ¡°Daddy came backst night?¡± ¡°Master didn¡¯te backst night.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Little Yichen frowns his eyebrows, but his eyes show a trace of loneliness. While keeping silent, Little Yichen pick up the towel that was handed by the maidservant and wipe the sweat on his face. ¡°Tell grandpa and mommy that I don¡¯t want to eat. I don¡¯t have any appetite.¡± In his cold words, his disappointment was revealed. The maidservant looked worried and said: ¡°Young master if you won¡¯t have breakfast, the grandmaster will get worried. And not having breakfast is bad for your health.¡± ¡°Then send some to my study room.¡± After he finished, Little Yichen coldly walked away from the archery hall. The maidservant looked at his cold back and slightly sighed. The father and son are exactly the same ah. However, she has no other choice. She had to hurry and report, then send breakfast to the study room as soon as possible. Chapter 293: Warm home Chapter 293: Warm home After pushing the door, a warm apartment house was revealed. Mu Yazhe walked in after Yun Shishi. But, as he stepped, he felt space inside was extremely narrow. His face immediately revealed a dissatisfied look. This apartment is too small. However, for Yun Shishi and Youyou, it can be said that this apartment was quite spacious. Compared to the second-hand apartment house of the Yun Family, this apartment has two bedrooms, one study room, and a ten square meters living room. So for them, they are living veryfortably. It was only Mu Yazhe, whose a tall man, felt that this apartment was extraordinarily cramped. Standing in such a small ce, Mu Yazhe felt very restrained. Yun Shishi entered Youyou¡¯s room and hurriedly prepared his change of clothes. The rough texture of the hospital clothes can irritate the child¡¯s tender skin. So, sleeping with it was not practical. Although Youyou didn¡¯tin, Yun Shishi noticed in a nce, that his wrist has rashes. Her heart immediately felt distressed because of this. Although the clothes she bought for Youyou were not expensive, they were specially selected ording to their fine texture. Youyou¡¯s constitutional health was weak, so she was very careful with every detail about him. While waiting, Mu Yazhe curiously ¡°visited¡± every corner of the small apartment. He started on the left side, where a small bathroom that looks like a fish tank was ced. Mu Yazhe walked in with a frown and almost hit the wall above the door. The space inside was too small. Beside the toilet, there was an old washing machine and a grooming station. As he walked inside, his knee hit the washing machine. Mu Yazhe tightly frowns his eyebrows. He was extremely displeased, so he loses interest. The reason why Mu Yazhepared this bathroom to a fish tank, was because there was a wall type aquarium in the guest hall of the Mu Family¡¯s vi. So, it can be said that their aquarium was indeed muchrger than this bathroom. People live much worse than a fish? Mu Yazhe went to the kitchen next. However, the first thing he noticed was the two bear aprons that were hanging on the wall. One small and one big. This scene looks very warm in his eyes. On the door, there was a pinned ¡°to do list¡± paper. Out of the seven days in a week, Youyou took care of their meals for five days. While Yun Shishi was responsible for the meal every Saturday and Sunday. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but feel interested in this. It turned out that his little son knows how to cook. A six-year-old kid can cook? I wonder what kind of dish he can make. On the right side, there were two bedrooms and a study room. As he walked into the study room, Mu Yazhe was very surprised. Inside, there was a fax machine, a printer, a mahogany desk, and a high-endputer. The mahogany desk has a safe locked. On top of it, there was a pencil case and a stack of drawings. Everything was well-organized. What he didn¡¯t know was that everything in the study room was arranged by Youyou. So, it looks like his small office. In peacetime, Youyou takes care of himself. Yun Shishi never interferes with his activities. Mu Yazhe looked at the drawings on the table. As he curiously looks at them, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but choke. These stack of drawings are toy designs? Each design was meticulously drawn and look very unique. So obviously, it was made by an excellent and professional designer. Mu Yazhe felt somewhat uncertain: Why is there such professional drawing designs on that Little guy¡¯s table? Chapter 294: Sleeping Chapter 294: Sleeping ¡°Mu Yazhe?¡± Mu Yazhe raised his head and looked. At the entrance of the study room, he saw Yun Shishi holding a heavy pile ofundry. Yun Shishi saw the drawings in his hands, so she strictly warned him: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t touch anything inside this study room, or else Youyou will be angry!¡± This study room was Youyou¡¯s little world. Yun Shishi asionally went inside, but only to sweep the floor. She didn¡¯t touch anything inside. Mu Yazhe put down the drawings and walked out of the study room. Afterward, he went towards the bedroom, as if he was trying to discover a new dimension. Yun Shishi, who was standing on the side, had ck lines on her face. Mu Yazhe was like an aristocrat visiting a slum. However, she didn¡¯t think much about it. She took her clothes into the bathroom and washed them. Mu Yazhe continued ¡°exploring¡± the bedroom. Inside, there was a single bed with light blue bedding sheet. The color revealed a childlike taste and warmth. Youyou not only like the color blue but also likes simplicity. So, there were no patterns on the bed sheet and pillows. It looks very simple. On the side of the bed, there was a table filled with all kinds of book. Books such as fables,ics, and fairy tales. Mu Yazhe finally found a trace of child¡¯s innocence. While sitting down slowly on the bed, Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene where Youyou was leaning on the bed andzily reading aic book. All these books were rmended by the school to the parents. So, Yun Shishi specially made a trip to the bookstore and purchased several sets. Then, she put them on the bedside. Every night before sleeping, she took advantage of time where Yun Tianyou was lying on the bed, to read him a story. Yun Tianyou has no interest in these childish books. He feels bored with the story. However, he likes to listen to his mommy¡¯s voice. Yun Shishi¡¯s voice sounds very gentle. As if her soft and sweet voice belongs to a refine ancient woman. Yun Tianyou was the happiest person in the world during this time. In this small space, there was a trace of life and tranquil warmth. Although the room was a bit small. And the single bed was not spacious enough. Mu Yazhe stilly down on the bed. He folded his arms, but he still couldn¡¯t freely fit his body. However, on the nket, there was this unique fragrance of a child and Yun Shishi. This scent smells unique, it¡¯s not an elegant or gorgeous scent, but rather, refreshing. So for a moment, Mu Yazhe¡¯s heart felt calm. When Yun Shishi enter the bedroom, she saw Mu Yazhe lying on the bed and sleeping. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but smile in this scene. Who¡¯s the person said that he has always been very energetic earlier? Yun Shishi went close to the bed and crouched down. Then, she watched closely the man who was sleeping. The man with closed eyes has a dim shadow on his sharp-edge facial feature. His narrow eyes and thick eyshes look beautiful and charming. Yun Shishi raised an eyebrow in astonishment. She could still remember Youyou¡¯s face when he was just born. His narrow eyes and thick eyshes look very delicate. So, it seems he inherited those traits to this man. His nose bridge was beautifully curved. As if it belongs to a sculpture. Especially, his thin lips, it looks very sexy. Sexy lips that most women wanted to kiss. But when he smiles, it has a trace of arrogance and enchanting curve. Chapter 295: Heaven’s law and earth’s principle Chapter 295: Heaven¡¯sw and earth¡¯s principle Yun Shishi looked at every inch of Mu Yazhe¡¯s face. Then suddenly, she realized that this man really has a good look. Sometimes, it can be said that the heaven was unfair. The heaven gave him all the best things in this world. The heaven gave him noble power, inexhaustible wealth, and a heavenly appearance. He was exactly the so-called perfect being. Which made him be entric. Certainly, this kind of personality was bad. But perhaps, it was the natural style of their family members due to their consistent business sess. They only focus on their own desire. If he can¡¯t get it, then he would rather destroy it. He won¡¯t let anyone else have it. If he doesn¡¯t like it, he won¡¯t force himself to like it. He has such a personality. While still pondering, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. Yun Shishi was caught in surprised! The next moment, he forcefully wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his arms. Yun Shishi was overwhelmed with the man¡¯s sudden movement. The bed was notrge, it was difficult to amodate two adults. However, the texture was very soft. The bed slightly shook, as her body fell on top of his body. Mu Yazhe tten himself on the bed. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t breath clear in this kind of position. Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks redden in shame because she was heavy. ¡°Hey, Mu Yazhe, what are you doing?¡± Mu Yazhe lowered his head and gently sniffed the aroma of her hair. Then, he said out loud: ¡°Sleeping with my woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Shishi thought she heard it wrong. Mu Yazhe kindly repeated his words: ¡°I said, sleeping with you.¡± Yun Shishi was defeated. She looked at him angrily and said: ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else besides that thing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to sleep with my woman?¡± Yun Shishi gave up on struggling. She had forgotten that this man has always been overbearing and doesn¡¯t think of the other party¡¯s feelings. Yun Shishi no longer struggled or pushed the man away. She simply opens up herself and let the man do what he wants! She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t make any movement, like a dead fish. However, in this intimate position, neither of them move. The man only silently hugged her and made no further action. Yun Shishi felt doubted inside her heart, so slightly opened her eyes. But, she saw Mu Yazhe leaning his head and looking at her. Then suddenly, he opened his mouth and coldly said. ¡°Yun Shishi, you are too boring.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Other women are waiting to get my favor or attention. But you, you¡¯re always afraid or avoiding me.¡± Mu Yazhe red at her. He has seen different kinds of women¡¯s trick. Because there were always thick faced women in front of him. So, he can tell that this woman¡¯s resistance against him was not an act. She was really avoiding him. How arrogant! As if she wasn¡¯t fortunate enough to have such a great person like him. Yun Shishi coldly grunted: ¡°Those women are blind. They don¡¯t have eyes.¡± ¡°They are blind?¡± Mu Yazhe leaned slightly sideways and supported his body with his half folded arm. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t say anything to support her words. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak some more?¡± Chapter 296: Disciplining Chapter 296: Disciplining ¡°If there are so many women going crazy about you in this world, why do you keep entangling yourself to me?¡± ¡°Just leave me alone!¡± Mu Yazhe lifted Yun Shishi¡¯s chin, and slowly approached to imprint a kiss on her lips. Along with this kiss, a warm breath intruded her soft lips. Mu Yazhe¡¯s breathing was no longer normal, and somewhat fast. His sexy thin lips started wandering towards her neck as he gently kissed it. At the moment, Mu Yazhe seems like a lost and hungry traveler in the desert. On the other hand, Yun Shishi was like a pure and clean water spring. He had drunk her repeatedly, but he didn¡¯t know why he still feels thirsty. As his sexy thin lips trace her neckline with a kiss, Mu Yazhe wrapped his strong arm around her waist and forced her close to his chest. Because she was wearing a thin cloth, he can feel her warmth in her tender beautiful skin. Mu Yazhe moved his right hand on the back of her neck and forced her to meet every kiss he made. As their warms lips keep entangling, Yun Shishi waspletely exhausted. The man was no longer satisfied with this kind of kiss, so once again, he attacked the beauty. However, this attacked was still limited to kissing and not as invasive as before. The temperature inside the room suddenly risen. The kiss was ambiguous, but also charming, gentle and as sweet as a honey. Yun Shishi was suffering but only kept silent. Mu Yazhe was unwilling to let her stayed unresponsive. The tip of his tongue opened up her lips, as he keeps trying to seduce her to get a response. However, since the beginning, Yun Shishi only closed her eyes and let him do what he wanted. If he wants it, she will give it. No need to make thingsplicated. Because even if she struggles, he will not stop. Men have a strong desire for conquest. If she willingly opens up herself to him, he might feel indifferent or lose interest in her. By then, she will finally be able to escape his hands, right? She can finally get rid of this man and return to her ordinary life. As she had expected, when she had no response. Mu Yazhe felt uninterested and stopped kissing her. Seeing her stubborn and proud face, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows knitted with a trace of unhappiness. He was bored. He wanted her to keep struggling or resisting so that at the end, he will feel the pleasure of being a conqueror. However, she opened up her body and let him do what he wanted, he lost his interest. In his dissatisfaction, Mu Yazhe lowered his head and bite her earlobe. Yun Shishi felt in pain, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. Even if she was hurting, she didn¡¯t make a response. ¡°Are you a dead fish?¡± Doesn¡¯t she know how to respond? Or does she think doing it with me is hard? ¡°You want this badly, so I¡¯m letting you do to it. I was being obedient. Don¡¯t you want me like this?¡± Yun Shishi smiled and looked at his eyes. She was disgusted with his arrogance. She hated hispulsiveness. ¡°Good.¡± Is this some kind of another level of resistance? Mu Yazhe coldly bowed down his head, as his sexy thin lips moved across her jade-like vicle and sucked it hard. At first, Yun Shishi wanted to bear with it, but after realizing the man¡¯s bad intention. She could no longer bear with it and pushed him hard. She then turned around, get out of bed and looked at herself in the mirror. Chapter 297: Delicious Chapter 297: Delicious Yun Shishi saw her reflection in the mirror. And her cheeks flushed as soon as the red kissed mark entered her eyes! This dazzling red mark that he engraved on her seems like serving as a lesson for her actions! ¡°You¨C¡° In her rage, Yun Shishi forcefully rubbed the kissed mark. However, it only bes more visible and swollen. Now was in the midsummer season, but he left such an obvious kissed mark on her neck. Obviously, he¡¯s trying to embarrassed her! How can this man be so mean?! Yun Shishi turned and gritted her teeth: ¡°Mu Yazhe, you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your punishment.¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What a self-righteous man you are! In anger, Yun Shishi turned around and left the room. Seeing the shadow of fury behind her back, Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curve into a smile. Yun Shishi went into the kitchen and leaned against the sink. She took a handful of water and rinsed her hot cheeks. As if such action will quickly cool herself. Afterward, Yun Shishi took a towel and dip it into the water. She then constantly wipe her cheeks and neck. She rubbed and rubbed the towel into herself to erase the man¡¯s kissed mark. However, after a long while, she could only helplessly sigh. Why are you causing trouble to yourself? Why are you torturing yourself like this? *Guru, guru* Yun Shishi¡¯s stomach made a sound. She was hungry. Yun Shishi bites her lips and opened the fridge with a bit of enthusiasm. But, there were not many ingredients inside. There were only a few pieces of egg, beef, and noodles. After thinking for a moment, Yun Shishi decided to cook anything that can fill her stomach. She needed to hurry back into the hospital because Youyou and her father were waiting. Yun Shishi¡¯s cooking skills were not that good. Because when she was still living in the Yun Family, all the chores were assigned to her. At that time, she also needed to go to school. Then after school, she bes busy with work. Yun Yecheng was working in three shift. Yun Liqin had never entered the kitchen and so Yun Na. The family¡¯s meal was done by her in any way possible. After she moved out, she stepped into a new lifestyle, but she was still busy with work and Youyou. With her busy schedule, Yun Shishi felt distressed and bought a cooking book to learned how to cook good and easy meals. But in the end, Youyou far exceeded her level in cooking. Anyway, her craft was edible enough. After frying the sliced beef, Yun Shishi added the noodles and two eggs. Soon afterward, a bowl of beef noodle soup was served in the table. In the bedroom, Mu Yazhe smelled an aroma from afar and so he walked out from the room. Yun Shishi went back to the kitchen to get a spoon and chopsticks. But when she came out, she saw a man sitting at the table, and savoring her food. It¡¯s surprisingly delicious. The man raised his eyebrows and cleaned the stains on the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. Mu Yazhe looked down and stared at the noodle soup. Aside from the noodles, there were only two poached of eggs and a few slices of beef. But somehow, he finds it appetizing. Undoubtedly, he was also hungry. He only knows that when the aroma floated inside the bedroom, his taste buds unconsciously responded. ¡°What is this?¡± He has never seen a noodle soup that has these kinds of ingredients. The chef that was hired by the Mu Family was a senior chef in a five-star hotel. He was very famous for his cooking skills in Chinese foods, western food or French cuisine. But of course, no matter how delicious those cuisine was, after eating for 20 years. He now finds them boring. However, this noodle soup¡¯s taste made him surprised. Chapter 298: Hungry! Chapter 298: Hungry! A young master who had foods and clothes all the time haven¡¯t seen an instant noodle soup. Is someone as rich as him, doesn¡¯t eat noodle soup? They do. But, this kind of noodle soup were foods of ordinary people. In which an aristocrat like him will never have a chance to eat. Yun Shishi was silent and somewhat speechless. After putting the spoon and chopsticks on the table, the man naturally picked up the chopsticks and continue eating. ¡°... ¡­¡± I can¡¯t believe he was eating so well. Outside the window, the sunlight was reflecting from the window sill. Mu Yazhe¡¯s back was straight. And even though he was eating noodles, he still has this elegant behavior. He was eating quietly and didn¡¯t even make a single sound. Yun Shishi believes that he was a real aristocrat. His strict etiquette training since childhood was revealed at this table. His hands were only holding an ordinary bowl. However, every gesture he made has this elegance that can only be seen from a high-ss noble. This temperamental was not an act. It was the result of hard work during childhood. His strict etiquette training was carved up to his bones. Yun Shishi reluctantly licked her lips, as she saw her food was robbed by this man. She then turned back to the kitchen to make another one. When she came out again, Mu Yazhe had quietly finished eating the noodles in the bowl. However, it seemed he was still savoring the taste. Yun Shishi took a nced at the bowl. In there, she saw her bowl was clean. She didn¡¯t even saw a single drop of stain on the table. Noble rituals are tiresome. Don¡¯t he feel tired? Yun Shishi secretly sighed inside her heart. Then, she sat at the table, hold her bowl and was about to start to eat. But, she saw Mu Yazhe deeply looking at the bowl in her hands. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°This is mine!¡± Yun Shishi murmured in displeasure. After all, the noodles he had eaten was originally hers. Seeing the look in his eyes, Yun Shishi quickly protected her food, in fear of being snatched away. And to be sure, she warned him: ¡°This bowl of noddle is mine.¡± ¡°Give me another bowl,¡± Mu Yazhe demanded with a righteous looking face. Yun Shishi clearly saw the hunger in his face. They didn¡¯t eatst night, so it¡¯s only natural for him to be hungry. However, Yun Shishi frowned and said without hesitation: ¡°If you still want to eat, cook for yourself!¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her straight and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t? Then, stay there hungry!¡± As she finished, it was no surprise that the man has a dark and sullen face. Yun Shishi was feeling a bit satisfied. This man has bullied her so many time. This time, she finally took revenge! She will make him watched her eat with a big smile! Serves you right. Yun Shishi said to herself with satisfaction. She picked up her chopstick and started slurping the noodles. ¡°This is good¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t eat the noodles as elegant and quiet like Mu Yazhe. She made some low noise. If you are eating noodles, you have to slurp it! Yun Shishi was really hungry. So, she was toozy to act like ady in front of him. She stuffed a mouthful of noodles in her mouth. If your eating noodles, it¡¯s fine to make a sound. Mu Yazhe frowned a bit. This woman in front of him had no image of a finedy. But, he doesn¡¯t know why, seeing her eating as noisy as this, made him think that noodles were more delicious above all. Chapter 299: Unreasonable Chapter 299: Unreasonable Mu Yazhe frowned a bit. This woman in front of him had no image of a finedy. But, he doesn¡¯t know why, seeing her eating as noisy as this, made him think that noodles were more delicious above all. Yun Shishi was so engrossed in eating and didn¡¯t realize that the man sitting across to her, had quietly got up and appeared on her side. Mu Yazhe held her hand that was holding the chopstick. Then, he bends his body and contained her lips. The noodles that were about to enter her mouth was transferred to him. Mu Yazhe felt that the noodles in her lips were more delicious. Yun Shishi was stunned. She abruptly rubbed her lips with the back of her hand and pushed the bowl of noodles in front of Mu Yazhe. After being teased by the man, Yun Shishipletely lost her appetite. ¡°Eat it, I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± ¡°Why are you getting angry?¡± ¡°Who cares about you? Eat your noodle soup!¡± Yun Shishi red at Mu Yazhe. Without further words, she went to the bathroom, get her clothes and went out to hang them dry. Seeing her with a heavy mood, Mu Yazhe was feeling happy. He sat back at the table and enjoyed the remaining noodle soup. When Yun Shishi came back, there was no one in the table. But the shower was giving off a sound. And from time to time, there was a man cursing. After staying in the hospital for a long time and eating a hot noodle soup, he sweated a lot. So, Mu Yazhe thought of taking a shower. But, who would have thought that there was something wrong with the water heater and the flow was intermittent. The water was very cold and made the young master, who has always been living a good life a hard time. The corner of Yun Shishi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This man really didn¡¯t think of himself as an outsider. He totally treated their ce as his own house! When Yun Shishi finished washing the dishes, the doorbell suddenly rings. Even though she was suspicious, Yun Shishi opened the door and got shocked by the solemn scene outside. In the narrow corridor, there were two men dressed in ck suit, standing straight, looking so scary. The two men remain standing in the same ce, while holding a pile of clean clothes, and as if has no intention toe inside. The next moment, the bathroom door was opened. Mu Yazhe came out with a gloomy face. The water heater was broken. The water he used was very cold. So, at this moment, his face was as ck as an ink. The man in the suit handed the clothes to Yun Shishi. Mu Yazhe was rubbing his wet hair with a towel. His lower body was covered with a bear designed towel. His upper body was exposed, revealing his refine muscles that have droplets of water. As soon as Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes fell on the bear towel, ck lines came out from her forehead. That bear towel was Youyou¡¯s thing. He use it to cover his body, whenever he took a shower. However, with this man, the towel can only cover up half of his body. ¡°Hey!¡± Yun Shishi pointed her finger at the bear towel: ¡°That is Youyou¡¯s towel.¡± Mu Yazhe squinted his eyes and said: ¡°So?¡± ¡°My son has a deep sense of cleanliness.¡± Yun Shishi said emotionless. Mu Yazhe drew his lips, he could no longer maintain his usual grace, and so he said: ¡°Woman, you let my son lived in such a broken ce?¡± ¡°Broken ce?!¡± Yun Shishi finds his words unreasonable. And in anger, she furiously replied: ¡°Young Master Mu, for your information, this so-called broken ce of yours, has a thousand yuan rent per month. I am not like you. I am not rich! This ce is very decent, the only broken was the water heater!¡± Chapter 300: Not renting Chapter 300: Not renting ¡°Young Master Mu, for your information, this so-called broken ce of yours, has a thousand yuan rent per month. I am not like you. I am not rich! This ce is very decent, the only broken was the water heater!¡± This man is too much. What broken ce? Does he think everyone is like him, living in arge vi? This ce was in the capital! Not in the second or third rate city. Even if their apartment was not in an elegant shape, the rent was not cheap. The monthly rate give her a headache! Mu Yazhe said: ¡°You¡¯re renting this broken ce?¡± ¡°Correct¡­ ¡­¡± The man in the suit waited till Mu Yazhe put on his clean clothes. Mu Yazhe rubbed his wet hair vigorously and stepped forward to hold Yun Shishi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are we going?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate my woman and my son staying in this pigsty.¡± Pigsty? Wait, he said our home was a pigsty? Yun Shishi wanted to attack, but Mu Yazhe stride forward. And without any exception, he lifted her up and kicked the door open. Thendlord heard a strange noise, so he opened his door. In the corridor, he saw two tall bodyguards wearing a ck suit. Looking up ahead, he saw a tall man carrying Yun Shishi down the stairs. Thendlord was shocked and fixed his eyes. When he confirmed that it was really Yun Shishi, he came forward and said: ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been looking for you in two days, you haven¡¯t paid the rent this month¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi was renting this ce under her name. When this building just opened up, she tried renting two apartments. She was nning to make the other room to be Youyou¡¯s future apartment house. However, Youyou haven¡¯t even reached high school. She felt like it was not practical. And so, she vacated the other one and only rented this ce. When thendlord¡¯s voice just fell, Mu Yazhe replied impatiently: ¡°Not renting!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thendlord was stupefied and just watched them as they leave. * ¡°Mr. Mu, how about this ce? The lot is 532 sq meterrge. The house has seven rooms, 3 living room, 5 bathrooms, a private garden and also a private swimming pool. The house has a total of five floors, so it has its own elevator.¡± Inside the real estate office, the sales manager walked close and introduced a morous and luxurious vi to the man with a sullen face, sitting on the sofa. Mu Yazhe took the brochure to the sales manager¡¯s hand and looked at the woman next to him. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Yun Shishi was still confused and feeling shy, so she shook her head. Mu Yazhe saw her shaking her head, but he didn¡¯t ask the reason why she didn¡¯t like it. He only looked at the sales manager and said: ¡°Change it.¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Mu, just stay here and wait for a moment!¡± The sales manager didn¡¯t show any slightest sense of impatience, he went out to the room with full of respect. Yun Shishi lifted her head and looked at her surroundings. But, she felt like she was dreaming. The Xiangti Stroll was a newly develop real estates this year, under the name of Mu Family Consortium. This estate aimed to attain all the high-ss customers. In this real estate, a 500 sq meter lot is worth 80 million yuan. Which was really an extravagant price. This high-end real estate offers vis, bungalow houses and apartment houses for white cor senior workers. Each style was morous, dignified, unique and elegant. And it can be considered the most luxurious real estate in the capital. The sales manager didn¡¯t recognize Mu Yazhe¡¯s identity. But, he knows he was not an ordinary customer. Well, it¡¯s understandable, who would expect an ordinary sales manager like him will get an opportunity to meet the President of Mu Family Consortium itself. Chapter 301: Not for you to ask Chapter 301: Not for you to ask Well, it¡¯s understandable, who would expect an ordinary sales manager like him will get an opportunity to meet the President of Mu Family Consortium itself. So when Mu Yazhe walked into their real estate office with Yun Shishi, the sales manager epted them like an ordinary customer. However, the sales assistant behind him said: ¡°Mr. Li, this man is our boss, the president of Mu Family Consortium.¡± The sales manager was very surprised by this! The Xiangxi stroll was developed under the name of the Mu Family Consortium, so how could he think about it? The enigmatic President Mu was this young? This is amazing! But, who is the woman next to him? He heard that President Mu has a fiancee? Could it be her? After thinking like that, the sales manager smiled and epted his thought. His attitude bes more respectful. ¡°President Mu, how about this house? This is a garden house with arge first floor, the designed was very luxurious. The lot is 230 sq meter. The surrounding atmosphere is very quiet.¡± Mu Yazhe pushed the booklet in front of Yun Shishi: ¡°Like it?¡± Yun Shishi looked at the booklet and couldn¡¯t help but lifted it up. This is so beautiful¡­¡­ ¡°Beautifuldy, do you like this house?¡± Seeing her finally getting a bit of a thought, the sales manager on the side asked with a smile and mild attitude. ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s too big. Isn¡¯t there any smaller?¡± Yun Shishi really had nned to change their house with the money that Yun Yecheng had given her. However, a 230 sq meter lot was big for her. Even if she, Youyou and her father lived in there, it seems there will still be an unused space. The sales manager smiled and said with embarrassing tone: ¡°Ahm¡­ this is the smallest house¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any apartment?¡± Yun Shishi asked. The sales manager wiped his sweat and said: ¡°The first batch of the apartment building was already sold five months ago. The second batch is still under development¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like this?¡± Mu Yazhe asked again. Yun Shishi murmured: ¡°Like¡­ ¡­¡± This elegant and beautiful garden house was her dreamlike house. ¡°This one.¡± Mu Yazhe pointed his slender finger to the garden house in the booklet. ¡°Good! President Mu, just wait a minute.¡± The sales manager put away the booklet and were about to leave. But, Yun Shishi stopped him: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is there something else, mydy?¡± The sales manager asked with curiosity. Yun Shishi said: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s face sank. He asked her whether she likes it or not. She said she likes it. So, what else is there to think about? Yun Shishi ignored Mu Yazhe and ask the manager: ¡°How much is that house?¡± The sales manager heard her and was shocked. Mu Yazhe frowned his eyebrows: ¡°That is not for you to ask!¡± ¡°Why not? What if I can¡¯t afford it?!¡± The sales manager pursed his lips. This girl¡­ Isn¡¯t she President Mu¡¯s fiancee? If not, why would President Mu talk to her so close like this? And if she¡¯s not, why would President Mu buy her a house? The West Lake Vi also belongs to him, so why should President Mu buy another special house? ¡°Woman, are you stupid?¡± Mu Yazhe red at Yun Shishi in displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to buy this house for me. I¡¯ll buy it myself!¡± Mu Yazhe stared at Yun Shishi deeply. Seeing her with an obstinate face and looking at him angrily. Mu Yazhe was obviously feeling dissatisfied with her current behavior. Chapter 302: We are not married yet Chapter 302: We are not married yet Mu Yazhe stared at Yun Shishi deeply. Seeing her with an obstinate face and looking at him angrily. Mu Yazhe obviously felt dissatisfied with her current behavior. The next moment, Mu Yazhe smirked, carelessly leaned to the sofa andzily raised his hand, as a sign for the sales manager to tell her the price. ¡°Mydy, this house is worth 45 million.¡± Yun Shishi got stiff like a fossil. Mu Yazhe felt very satisfied with her horrified expression. And he couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°What? You still want to buy it yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi was lost for words. She thought that garden house was only worth 10 million, and won¡¯t be so expensive. Yun Shishi bites her lips and felt depressed. ¡°What happened to your stubborn mouth?¡± Mu Yazhe asked coldly. He looked up and gave a hint with his eyes, then the sales manager immediately withdrew. The procedure of buying a real estate was notplicated, so everything was prepared and handled quickly. Therefore, when the sales manager handed over the brand new real estate certificate to Yun Shishi, she was still shocked. Mu Yazhe stood aside and leaned over slightly. He really admired her stiffed facial expression. So, he was very happy: ¡°Are you that moved cause you no longer need to sleep in that slum?¡± ¡°Why are you giving me this house?¡± This man wouldn¡¯t give anything withoutpensation, right? Mu Yazhe could not help butugh with her vignce. ¡°Do you want me to continue watching my son sleep in that pigsty?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­it¡¯s not a pigsty!¡± Yun Shishi greatly emphasized. Mu Yazhe nced at her but didn¡¯t speak. For him, that ce was no different from a pigsty. It¡¯s small and unsafe. Dozens of people lived in that building. Or maybe the number was far greater than that. It¡¯s hard not to encounter people. Plus the security in that ce was not good, people can enter and leave anytime. So, how he will allow his woman and his son continue to live in such a dangerous ce? However, this woman in front of him was being stubborn, just to keep her poor little pride. But who knows why he didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her. So, he only said: ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡± Yun Shishi was unconvinced: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°A gift in exchange for that noodle soup.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s brain stopped from functioning. What is he saying? A luxury house in exchange for a bowl of noodle soup? Her noodle soup is worth 45 million? My gosh¡­¡­ Is this the feeling of winning from the lottery? ¡°Does it mean, if I give you a few more bowls of noodle soup, you will give me a few more luxury house?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe looked at her in silence. Yun Shishi provocatively looked at him. If he said he will, she will really give him a bowl of noodle soup every day! He¡¯s not poor anyway! A phone call interrupted the strange silence. Mu Yazhe originally wanted to cut it off. But, when he looked at the screen and saw the name. He picked up the call: ¡°Grandpa.¡± On the phone, Mu Sheng was very gloomy and angry, but he tried his best to control his temper: ¡°You finally decided to answer your phone ah! If I will not call you, will you still remember where your house is?!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± When Mu Sheng didn¡¯t hear him speak, he got even more furious: ¡°Do you still know how toe home? Don¡¯t you know how many times we give you a call? Do you still put your wife and your grandfather in your eyes?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not married to her yet.¡± Mu Yazhe said in a serious tone. Chapter 303: Black-bellied little boss Chapter 303: ck-bellied little boss ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not married to her yet.¡± Mu Yazhe said in a serious tone. ¡°What do you mean, huh? What if you¡¯re not married yet? She is your fiancee, so she is your future wife! You¡¯re making me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s speak out loud in irritation, so he coughs violently a few times more before he cursed: ¡°You are deliberately annoying me!¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­ ¡­¡± On the other side, Mu Sheng said in anguish: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m giving you 20 minutes toe back!¡± ¡°Beep, beep ¨C¡° As soon as the phone call was suspended. Mu Yazhe¡¯s face bes cold and gloomy. * When Yun Tianyou woke up, it was already in the afternoon time. Yun Tianyou opened his eyes and saw his room has changed into a private ward. Or rather, into a special ward. The luxurious decoration, elegant style and sophisticated equipment inside the ward, created a magnificent atmosphere. Inside, there was also a living room, study room, and a bathroom. Yun Tianyou turned his head and saw Yun Yecheng was lying in a small bed with his clothes. He was issuing a heavy snoring sound while sleeping and looked very tired. For two days and one night, he was running around and couldn¡¯t sleep. So, he was really exhausted. What is wrong with him? Yun Tianyou slightly knitted his eyebrows, but he doesn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t wake him up. He doesn¡¯t have much hatred for this person. He just felt that he was too ipetent, that¡¯s why his mommy has suffered many grievances. Deep inside him, this man was useless. So is it necessary to protect this kind of person? Well, everything he thought was only an excuse. If his mommy chooses to forgive him, he will also choose to let it go. *Guru, guru¨C* Yun Tianyou touches his belly and realized that he was hungry. So, he turned around and went down to the bed. He wore his slippers and walked towards the study room. Inside, he saw Li Hanlin sitting on the sofa. Seeing himing, Li Hanlin immediately got up and respectfully said: ¡°President Yun¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you came?¡± *Guru, guru¨C* Yun Tianyou hasn¡¯t said much, but his stomach was already making a loud noise. Li Hanlin looked at him with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Tianyou was embarrassed to keep his eyes open, but seeing the dazzling look in Li Hanlin¡¯s eyes, he asked: ¡°You brought any food?¡± ¡°Well, I know you will be hungry when you woke up, so I bought your favorite lunch.¡± Li Hanlin said while taking out a lunch box and spreading them on the table: ¡°Who made me a 24th-century filial assistant anyway?¡± ¡°What about my mommy?¡± ¡°When I came, she was gone.¡± Yun Tianyou nodded his head and sat down on the sofa. While, gleefully enjoying his lunch, Li Hanlin quickly took out a stack of documents, that the board of directors has submitted. Yun Tianyou took the documents and read them one by one. Those documents were the proposals of the board of directors. And were submitted to him to get his final approval. If he agreed, he will sign the document and everything will be dismissed. Yun Tianyou read thoroughly the documents, and then coldly said: ¡°Those old people are really useless and only wasting my money.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou tightly knitted his eyebrows and fiercely throw away the documents in his hand. The documents scattered and fall like snow kes. Yun Tianyou stood up emotionless and walked over the window, then coldly said: ¡°Those old people are useless. Why don¡¯t they just directly lie in the coffin, and I will kindly burn a pile of paper money for them.¡± Li Hanlin stayed silent. What a ck-bellied little boss¡­ ¡­ Li Hanlin quietly bowed his head. However, this was his boss usual style. So¡­ ¡­ ¡°President Yun, these documents¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 304: Mother and daughter affection? Chapter 304: Mother and daughter affection? Yun Tianyou deeply replied with: ¡°Hmph! Too much brain need to rack out, what if I lowered my position one level or two.¡± Li Hanlin was very surprised, but then he busily said: ¡°President Yun, no one can rece your position in thepany.¡± ¡°That is inevitable.¡± Yun Tianyou looked back and stared at him deeply: ¡°Without me, thepany is nothing but ruins.¡± Li Hanlin was shocked. Although Yun Tianyou said that sentence calmly, it hides an extraordinary meaning! If you will change the speaker to someone else, a person will find this sentence arrogant. However, from his mouth, it became extremely convincing! ¡°Then, those documents¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Reject them all.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Hanlin picked up and organized the documents, then suddenly, he said after he stood up: ¡°President Yun, do you want to meet the person outside?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Yun Liqin.¡± When Yun Tianyou opened the door, his face bes cold as soon as he saw Yun Liqin, who was standing uneasily outside the door. And who knows how long she had been waiting. Seeing the door opened up, Yun Liqin¡¯s face immediately glimmered with joy. But as soon as she saw who came out, her face be indifferent. And she looked at Yun Tianyou with sharp eyes. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± Yun Tianyou coldly looked at Yun Liqin andughed with ridicule: ¡°This is my ward. So, why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Yun Liqin¡¯s tongue got twisted. But after remembering that she shouldn¡¯t have been quarreling at the moment, she hurriedly asked: ¡°Where is your mommy? I want to see her!¡± Yun Tianyou sneered and didn¡¯t put her into his eyes: ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to see my mommy?¡± Yun Liqin blushed and shouted in anger: ¡°This kid, why are you being stubborn? And why do you talk like this to your elders?!¡± ¡°A bitch like you only deserve a talk like this.¡± ¡°You¨C¡° Yun Liqin raised her hand and wave it towards Yun Tianyou¡¯s little face. As she was so used to treat him like this. Yun Tianyou only looked up at Yun Liqin coldly. And even if her palm was moving fast like a wind, his cold eyes didn¡¯t even change. On the other hand, Li Hanlin¡¯s face sank. But then, he immediately blocked Yun Liqin¡¯s hand and grabbed her wrist. Due to tension, he pushed her down on the floor. As soon as Yun Liqin fell on the floor, she felt like her body was broken. But, Li Hanlin was strong, so she didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Yun Tianyou casually walked in front of Yun Liqin and looked at her in a condescending manner. And then, he raised his lips with a mocking smile. ¡°Yun Liqin, why are you looking for my mommy?¡± Yun Liqin grinned in pain. But after hearing his question, she disdainfully answered: ¡°Why should I discuss it with you? What a child like you will understand?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡± ¡°Yun Tianyou, you are more and more getting arrogant, I am your elders¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense.¡± Yun Tianyou interrupted her words impatiently, and said: ¡°Since you are asking me where my mommy is, you should give me a reason why should I help you.¡± Yun Liqin was upset, and her face showed a trace of sourness: ¡°In these past 20 years, your mom and I, at least shared a mother and daughter affection!¡± Affection? Chapter 305: Demands in debt Chapter 305: Demands in debt Affection? A good mother and daughter affection? Is she talking about her bullying for more than twenty years? Is she trying to mock and fool me? He¡¯ll never forget those dark memories during his childhood. If she says that it was the so-called affection¡­ ¡­ Yun Tianyouzilyughed. ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°What ward?¡± Who knows if it¡¯s Yun Tianyou¡¯s oppressing atmosphere or what, but Yun Liqin gave him an answer: ¡°502 ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Tianyou said, and Li Hanlin immediately followed behind him. He couldn¡¯t wait to see it. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how miserable Yun Na¡¯s appearance has be. Li Hanlin looked back and looked at Yun Liqin with pity. He fell silent for a few seconds and thought: Who said you should offend that little devil? Things will definitely end badly. You wouldn¡¯t know how you will die. Yun Liqin was wondering. She didn¡¯te in here to look for him. But now, she needed any kind of help, so she just followed. * When Yun Tianyou walked near the door of the ward, he saw a crowd of people watching a lively scene. He didn¡¯t hurry to walk inside. Instead, he only stood at the doorway and looked towards the window. At first nce, he saw Yun Na hiding in the corner and was full of fear. Her voice sounds hoarse and intermittent. The wound on her face originally has purulent discharge. So, who knows who¡¯s scolding her, and the bandages on her face be messy. And because of this, some of the blood on her face fell on her clothes and made her look dirty. At the moment, Li Dongqiang was standing in front of the bed. And from time to time, he stretched out his leg and kick Yun Na¡¯s body. Li Dongqiang sneered and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I said you should pay back the money? You really don¡¯t know how to listen, do you? Do you think hiding in the hospital will change anything?¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, I have no money ¡­ I really don¡¯t have any money!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have money? I think you just really don¡¯t want to return my money. If you don¡¯t want to return my money, then I¡¯ll just sell these photos, what do you think? I¡¯m sure it will sell a good price!¡± The next moment, Li Dongqiang took out a stack of photos with unsightly content. When Yun Na saw it, she got scared and immediately stretch out her arm to take it. ¡°No¡­¡­¡± When Li Dongqiang saw her approaching, he got angry and kicked Yun Na into the corner. As soon as Yun Na was mmed into the wall, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Disgusting.¡± Yun Tianyou coldly said. Yun Liqin rushed over but stopped in front of the door. Especially, when she saw the messy surroundings in the ward. She dared not take another step further. She dared not because she has no courage. Li Dongqiang was a well-known gangster in their area. His cruel methods were not a stranger to anyone. Who knows what exactly he wanted to do. But, as soon as he arrived and entered the ward earlier, he pped Yun Na over the floor. Yun Liqin was frightened to death. So, when she learned that it was all about debt, she quickly escaped from the ward. Then, decided to find Yun Yecheng and Yun Shishi to settle this matter. Yun Yecheng has money. Yun Shishi also has money. Once Li Dongqiang gets his money, he would be merciful and let go of her daughter! But right now, seeing how miserable and bloody her daughter¡¯s appearance was, seeing her crying and begging for mercy, she couldn¡¯t even move her feet. She was so afraid to go in and got implicated. She couldn¡¯t afford to get involved! Li Dongqiang was not afraid to publicize his rude actions. Because right now, all the other patients and their family had fled in fright. * Li Dongqiang/Brother Qiang ¨C he was YN¡¯s contact in the underground society. YN has a debt on him, and so she let him have YSS aspensation (Chapter 45). But, MYZ saw him. And then, he raped YN as revenged (Chapter 98). Chapter 306: Dark Youyou Chapter 306: Dark Youyou Li Dongqiang was not afraid to publicize his rude actions. Because right now, all the other patients and their family had fled in fright. In the doorway, Yun Liqin¡¯s legs soften and softly cried. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud because she was scared to be found out. She just hides and clutters her hands. Yun Tianyou gave her a cold look. In a time of danger, this mother and daughter¡¯s rtionship was only a so-so. Yun Na cause this tragedy upon herself, so she had to bear it. The evil came to catch an evil. The wheel of life just turn. After thinking like that, Yun Tianyou wanted to leave. However, he just took a few steps, when he heard Yun Na¡¯s screaming in pain: ¡°I really don¡¯t have a money! Brother Qiang, my sister is very rich! She¡¯s rich, just go and ask her for money ah. I am her only sister, she will definitely help me!¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s footstep immediately halted. His eyes be cold and sharp in irritation. His body exudes a very dangerous and terrible atmosphere. Yun Tianyou turned his head and looked at Yun Na. He saw her crying and holding Li Dongqiang¡¯s trouser. And as if this was her only hope in life, she added to say with swelling eyes: ¡°My sister has money! You go and look for her. She will definitely help me. The money I paid to you before also came from her! She will also help me this time!¡± Yun Tianyou stared as he squeezed hard his little fist. Mommy paid for her? When did¡­ ¡­ Why I didn¡¯t know this? ¡°Yun Na, Yun Na, you still didn¡¯t understand what I said to you that day? Thest time you said this to me, didn¡¯t I ended up miserable? You said your sister was a pure and lovely creature! But in the end, what? Your sister was not only unclean but also has a bastard son. And the most important thing is, there was someone taking care of her! I haven¡¯t even touched a finger of her, but I was almost killed! So this time, do you think I will listen to you? Do you think I will cause her trouble again? Even if my courage is big, I dare not! Why not? Because I dare not provoke that man again!¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s knitted eyebrows tighten and his face became pale. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Brother Qiang¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na cried helplessly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know there was a man taking care of her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? But, now you know! Damn, I haven¡¯t seen such a heartless sister as you! Your elder sister has eaten quite a lot suffering because of you. Listening to the flow of that story, when I sent people to her on that day, it seems it was not the first she clean up your mess. And if they didn¡¯t use her son to threaten her, your sister wouldn¡¯t care about you!¡± At the door, a child¡¯s iparable voice suddenly came. ¡°When did that happened?¡± Li Dongqiang looked back and saw Yun Tianyou standing in the doorway with a pale face. His beautiful eyes look deep and empty. ¡°Where did this little babye from?¡± Li Dongqiang frowned while asking. ¡°Forget about me, just exin what you said just now!¡± Yun Tianyou paid no attention to his rude words. His tone sounds gloomy. His voice sounds childish but has a chilling and dangerous atmosphere. Li Dongqiang was stunned. The child in front of him looks surprisingly mature, despite looking like a six or seven years old kid. The strong atmosphere of the child almost covered his shadow. And because of this little kid, his limelight fall. Seeing him only groaning, Yun Tianyou unhappily urged: ¡°Speak!¡± Chapter 307: I’ll replace her Chapter 307: I¡¯ll rece her ¡°What did you say? Why should I exin to you?¡± Li Dongqiang said. And then, he raised his head to look at the onlookers outside the door. Li Dongqiang asked in a hurry: ¡°Whoever this child belong to, get him out quickly!¡± The crowd got scared and suddenly dispersed. Yun Tianyou coldly said, ¡°You came in here to collect a debt, is it not? If you exin to me clearly, I¡¯ll rece her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a kid, where will you get the money?¡± ¡°To me.¡± Li Hanlin smiled and came forward. Li Dongqiang bes more and more puzzled. Seeing this, as if it was herst hope in life, Yun Na immediately pointed her finger at Yun Tianyou and said: ¡°He¡­ He is my sister¡¯s son!¡± ¡°Oh? That woman named Yun Shishi, is your mommy?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to inquire so much, tell me, how much she owes you?¡± Yun Tianyou asks coldly. But, he didn¡¯t look at Yun Na even once. As if seeing her will contaminate his eyes. ¡°500,000.¡± Yun Tianyou nodded his head lightly and said: ¡°Director Li.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanlin immediately took out a stack of cheques from his briefcase and wrote a series of numbers, and at the end, he signed it and let Li Dongqiang took a nce. 1,000,000! Li Dongqiang eyes rolled! ¡°Oh, this kid is not simple ah!¡± Yun Na, who had teary eyes looked up when Li Hanlin showed up the check. Her face shines brightly in hope. However, she felt an incredible doubt. Who is this man in a suit? In just one nce, it can be seen that he was an elite figure. But, why he was very obedient to Yun Tianyou? Yun Liqin who was standing in the doorway was also dumbfounded. What kind of person is this man for giving up a million check? But, what¡¯s even more shocking to her was, this man was very obedient to Yun Tianyou, who was only a child¡­ ¡­ What is the rtionship between these two people? Yun Liqin couldn¡¯t understand it! Li Dongqiangughs evilly, and he walked close to take the check. However, Li Hanlin who was holding the check slightly ducked. So, he only grabbed an empty space. ¡°Are you ying me?¡± Li Dongqiang slightly got angry. Yun Tianyou said with a nk face: ¡°You haven¡¯t exined to me yet. What do you mean by those words?¡± Li Dongqiangughed and looked at Yun Na. Then, he patted her bleak cheek and said: ¡°She is your mommy¡¯s sister, right? Outside, she stakes out drugs and gambling. That¡¯s why she owes me a lot! But, she has no money to pay for it. So, I threatened her and tell her I will go to their house to collect the debt. But, guess what she said?¡± Li Dongqiang was talking to a child. But, he speaks like a natural evil. On the other hand, Yun Tianyou hummed and waited for him to continued. ¡°She said I could take her sister aspensation for her debt!¡± Li Dongqiang said slowly. Yun Tianyou¡¯s facial expression changed in an instant. His face looks dark as an ink. His pair of bright eyes suddenly got enveloped with a dark haze. And his anger keeps rising. ¡°Say it all!¡± Yun Tianyoumanded. Li Dongqiang was unhappy, but he continued to talk about the issue with the child. He doesn¡¯t care much about it, so he just continued to speak casually. ¡°She said that her sister is so beautiful and refined. As I listened, my heart itch¡­¡± ¡°Straight to the point!¡± Yun Tianyou was impatient. ¡°Damn it, you little brat¡­ ¡­¡± Li Dongqiang was angry. Li Hanlin coughed to drew his attention. And then, with a smile, he shook the check in front of him. Chapter 308: Dark childhood Chapter 308: Dark childhood Li Dongqiang swallowed his saliva and said: ¡°We made an agreement. She will send her beautiful sister to me and her sister will apany me for a few nights to settle her debt.¡± When Yun Tianyou heard it, he didn¡¯t say anything. But, he looked at Yun Na. Yun Na saw his gloomy and cold face¡­ ¡­ and find it terrifying. ¡°But, in the end, I didn¡¯t seed. Your mommy was robbed by his admirer from Mu Family.¡± ¡°Mu Family?¡± Li Hanlin froze. Mu Yazhe? ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou suddenly issued a few coldughter. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and wrestled them on Yun Na¡¯s body. His eyes look so deep as if it can pierce a hole in her body. ¡°So, it was like that¡­ ¡­ Hahaha¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou stretched out his hand to support his forehead. As his coldughter continued ringing inside the ward. Yun Na had never seen Yun Tianyou like this. In front of Yun Shishi, he always looks cute and lovely. However, at this moment, those images have been torn apart. He looks very cold and dark. As if all the dark energy has gathered inside him. He looks so terrible, his eyes were full madness. ¡°You¡­ what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Yun Tianyou¡¯s shoulder trembled, as hisughter be louder. But in his closed eyes, all those dark memories has yed through his mind. In the picture¡­ ¡­ Yun Na pressed him on the bed, and her palmnded on his body one after another. Her sinister voice sounded again and again: ¡°You little bastard, what are you crying about? Your mommy is not at home now. Who do you think will help you? Huh?¡± Those memories had been sealed for a long time now. But because of today¡¯s event, it broke through its cage. And it constantly yed in his mind. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± His deafeningughter contained painful memories. Li Dongqiang shook his head and sighed, then he said: ¡°Your willingness to pay for her debt was rather unexpected. It¡¯s not that I¡¯mining, but is this okay? She used your mommy. Don¡¯t you hate her?¡± ¡°Hate?¡± Yun Tianyou opened his eyes, and a killing intent shed through it. Why won¡¯t he hate her? He hated her tremendously. ¡°Oh well, I wanted to see her being thrown to the pond and be eaten by the fish! She was supposed to be a star and paid off her debt! But look at her now, look at her disfigured face! Her acting career obviously ended! Anyway, you will pay for her debt, so I will give all these photos to you!¡± Li Dongqiang handed the photos to Yun Tianyou. And then, he reached out his hand to take the check from Lin Hanlin¡¯s hand again. However, Li Hanlin caught his wrist, so he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What now¡­ ¡­?¡± ¡°Did I ever said I¡¯ll pay for her debt?¡± Yun Tianyou coldly said in ridicule. Yun Na¡¯s heart tighten as she heard these words. She thought she had finally been saved. Why did Yun Tianyou take back his words? Was that check fake and he was simply acting? Yun Na¡¯s heart rolled like a roller coaster. It went and stayed on the top, but suddenly fall to the low point. ¡°Didn¡¯t you said just now¡­¡± Yun Tianyou coldly asked: ¡°She owes you so much money. If you just throw her into the pond, how pitiful would it be?¡± Her poor mommy has been wronged for many years, so how could it end easily? Li Dongqiang also thought that it was indeed simple. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard Yun Tianyou said: ¡°The pond will get damaged and it¡¯s too light as a punishment to her!¡± Chapter 309: Feeding sharks Chapter 309: Feeding sharks ¡°The pond will get damaged and it¡¯s too light as a punishment to her!¡± Then suddenly, Yun Tianyou tossed away the photos in his hand and smirked: ¡°Cut her out and feed her to sharks in the sea!¡± His low voice sounds clear and pure. But at the same time, it was also as cold and gloomy as the sea tide. And each word he spoke seems to be squeezed out from his teeth, which made it inexplicably creepy! Yun Na was so shocked and scared, she immediately hides behind Li Dongqiang. In her mind, Yun Tianyou was no less terrifying than Li Dongqiang, who has been wondering in the street for several decades. Yun Liqin also got scared and hold her breath. What Yun Tianyou said sounds childish. But at this moment, no one has considered him as a 6-year-old child. Especially, after seeing that cold-blooded expression on his face. Coldly and hatefully, staring at Yun Na, as if she was a dirt. ¡°Kid¡­ Are you joking?¡± Li Dongqiangughed a bit. How old is this child to be so cruel? It¡¯s really terrible. ¡°Joking?¡± Yun Tianyou deeply added: ¡°My time is precious, so do you think I¡¯m so bored to joke with you?¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­¡± Li Dongqiang felt his throat was dry, and so he licked his lips before he speaks with apologetic tone to a 6-year-old child: ¡°What do you mean¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give this money to you. If you took care of it. Understood?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± Li Dongqiang felt it was unbelievable, so he suspiciously looked towards Li Hanlin. At the moment, Li Hanlin was looking at the little kid with knitted eyebrows. His eyes have an unspeakable pain and heartache. ¡°Director Li¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Youyou¡­. ¡­.¡± Li Hanlin suddenly crouched in front of him. He holds his shoulder and looked at his face: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be blinded by hatred.¡± Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t seem had heard his advice, he coldly said: ¡°Give him the money.¡± With such kind of person, he doesn¡¯t want to use his hand personally. It will only dirty his hands. Li Hanlin said withplicated feelings: ¡°Youyou¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I said give him the money, do you understand?¡± Yun Tianyou gripped his wrist with a pale face and deep dark eyes! Li Hanlin stared at his bloodless face. He knitted his eyebrows again, but in the end, he eventually stood up and handed the check to Li Dongqiang. Yun Na and Yun Liqin felt like their body was struck by lightning on the spot. Li Dongqiang seems familiar with this kind of transaction. He verified the authenticity of the cheque. After confirming that it was genuine, his heart felt an incredible feeling. This kid is really not simple! At such a young age, he had a great courage that only an adult rich men possessed. Although he doesn¡¯t know the child¡¯s identity in aplete manner. He understood, knowing too much has never been a good thing. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take the job! While at it, I¡¯ll take some photos for you to enjoy, okay?¡± As soon as Li Dongqiang¡¯s words fell, Yun Na loudly cried and kneel in front of Yun Tianyou. She holds his thin body and begs for mercy: ¡°Youyou¡­ ¡­ woo, woo, auntie, auntie is wrong. Auntie is blind. Auntie is not a good aunt! Auntie promise, I will never bully you again! I promise I will never bully your mommy!¡± However, Yun Tianyou only keeps looking up ahead, and never look at her. How ironic ah. Chapter 310: It’s you who didn’t cherish it Chapter 310: It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t cherish it How ironic ah. In the past, whenever Yun Na saw him, she always indifferently and disgustedly look at him. But today, she knelt in front of him and repeatedly asked for mercy. Behind him, Li Hanlin leaned over and mercilessly stopped Yun Na from clinging to Yun Tianyou¡¯s shoulder. However, Yun Liqin also cried and crawled over to Yun Tianyou¡¯s feet. It was her daughter mistakes, so she cried in tears. ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re not really nning to put her to death, right? At least, at least, look at your grandfather¡¯s love for you and let her live! You¡­ ¡­ hiring a murderer is illegal! It¡¯s uneptable!¡± ¡°Oh? Me, hiring a murderer¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou carelessly pondered with a treacherous smile: ¡°Who heard it?¡± Inside the ward, there was only deafening silence. And who big grown-up man in the world will follow a six-year-old child¡¯s words? A six-year-old kid hiring a murderer was only a fantasy! In the suffocating situation, Yun Na knocked her head on the floor and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong, I know it, I was wrong!¡± Yun Na cried and cried and reached to hold Yun Tianyou. Yun Tianyou didn¡¯t look at her, but he coldly pped her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯re dirty.¡± ¡°Youyou¡­ woo woo¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na cried and cried in desperation. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you all¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you all ¡­¡± Yun Tianyou slightly swayed his shoulder and turned around coldly: ¡°Yun Liqin, six years ago, you pushed my 18-year-old mommy to be a surrogate mother. She sacrificed herself for the Yun Family, but how did you treat her?¡± Then, suddenly, Yun Tianyou coldly added: ¡°Yun Liqin, I will also get rid of you!¡± Yun Na sadly cried and said: ¡°Please give us a chance.¡± Yun Tianyou replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already given you all a chance. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t cherish it!¡± Yun Liqin¡¯splexion looked ugly. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to be powerful so that I can protect my mommy. So, you guys who bullied my mommy, again and again, do you think I will forgive you? Impossible!¡± Yun Tianyou said, then turned to go out the ward. Li Dongqiang quickly stopped and hold Yun Liqin¡¯s body. Yun Liqin cried and shouted: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be this cruel!¡± However, Yun Tianyou ignored her and just left the ward. Behind him, the desperate face of Yun Na and Yun Liqin was left to be seen. * After closing the door, outside the ward, Yun Tianyou stood in the doorway with full of hostility and coldness. When Li Hanlin saw it, he felt distressed and so he held him in arms. The child¡¯s frail body seems had be vulnerable. Although Yun Tianyou was not his child, and they were only like a master and servant. He had always treated him like a family. After seeing how he harden his heart in this situation, just like how he hardens himself in managing theirpany, he sincerely felt more respectful to this child from the bottom of his heart. However, in front of Yun Shishi, he always looks adorable and lovely. So, in her eyes, he was pure and has no trace of impurity. This purity was not a disguise at all, as if he born with it. Hatred only ckened his heart. He originally thought that because of his parents, he was able to freely switch personality and was just acting. But, it seems he was wrong. This child, because of his childhood experiences, he can actually do such cruel things. Cruel¡­¡­ For a child, this action was really cruel. He doesn¡¯t know how dark Yun Tianyou¡¯s childhood was, for him to hate those people to the point of killing them. Under the dim light, Li Hanlin hugs tightly the child in his arms with full of affection. Chapter 311: Monitoring Chapter 311: Monitoring Mu Family Mansion. Mu Yazhe parked his car and entered the living room. As soon as he came in, he saw Mu Sheng and Mu Wanrou. Grandfather Mu Sheng was sitting on the armchair with dignified manner. While Mu Wanrou was crouching on the side and gently massaging his leg. After seeing Mu Yazheing in, Mu Sheng looked at him coldly and said: ¡°You finally know how toe home!¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Mu Yazhe said as his greeting. Mu Wanrou looked at Mu Yazhe softly and was about to open her mouth, but Mu Sheng interrupted her. Mu Sheng mmed his hand over the table, so obviously he was irritated. ¡°Where did you go these days? Do you know that this is where your family lived?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Busy? With what? Going to a woman¡¯s bed?!¡± Mu Sheng said with full of fury. Mu Wanrou immediately caresses Mu Sheng¡¯s chest, who was very angry. And said: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry, you know this is not good for your body! He must have been busy with thepany¡¯s affairs¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hump! He¡¯s busy? Wanrou, you always think of him, but did he ever think of you?¡± Mu Wanrou¡¯s face got stiff, but her eyes showed a trace of injustice. The dignified atmosphere in the living room suddenly be stormy. However, Mu Yazhe just sat on the couch and pour himself a cup of tea. He looked like someone who waspletely innocent to the old man¡¯s usation. Seeing him like this, Mu Sheng got even more furious. ¡°To whom did you give the vi you bought in Xiangti Stroll?¡± Mu Sheng asked with a very gloomy face. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted. Sure enough, all of his actions were being monitored. However, things that he had just done half an hour ago, even passed into Mu Sheng¡¯s ears? Mu Yazhe somewhat felt displeased in this aspect. Therefore, he did not say a single word to Mu Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk?¡± Seeing him in silence, Mu Sheng sat upright and dropped a stack of files in front of Mu Yazhe, then coldly asked: ¡°At least, exin to me this thing clearly!¡± Mu Yazhe expressionlessly took out the file and looked at the information, as well as the several photos that were included. Sure enough, Mu Sheng also investigated the people around him, which was Yun Tianyou. Mu Wanrou, who was on the side, was also curious and so she picked up a few photos. But, when she saw it, her heart immediately stop from beating and almost drop! She didn¡¯t know that Mu Sheng had investigated Yun Tianyou. Without even asking her opinion first. Mu Wanrou gritted her teeth, things seemed had progressed in the situation she didn¡¯t predict. If Mu Sheng investigated Yun Tianyou, he will certainly investigate Yun Shishi. By that time, he will find out what happened more than ten years ago¡­ ¡­ Mu Wanrou felt like her heart was hanging in the abyss and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Mu Sheng was so angry. Therefore, he didn¡¯t notice the change in her face. She only coldly asked: ¡°Have you investigated this child?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s deep eyes fell on Mu Wanrou¡¯s body, who was uncertain, and slowly replied: ¡°No.¡± ¡°I can see that this child is about six or seven years old, so when did it happen?¡± Mu Sheng asked in irritation, then added: ¡°Anyway, I really don¡¯t care when did this boy came out. In short, Mu Family¡¯s blood shouldn¡¯t be wondering outside! Take him and bring him to this house!¡± When Mu Wanrou heard this, she immediately said: ¡°Grandpa, bringing in the child in this house can be set aside for the meantime. We haven¡¯tpletely investigated him. You shouldn¡¯t be so hasty in your decision.¡± Mu Sheng replied: ¡°That child looked like Little Yichen. That thing alone is enough evidence that he has Mu Family¡¯s blood. Identity can be faked. But, the blood and bones cannot!¡± Chapter 312: His disregard Chapter 312: His disregard Hearing those words, Mu Wanrou got shocked. Mu Yazhe kept silent. Seeing him not talking, Mu Sheng said: ¡°Regarding this matter, show me the result as soon as possible!¡± ¡°You called me back, just for this matter?¡± Mu Yazhe asked with a frowned eyebrows. Bring Youyou to the Mu Family? He hasn¡¯t given it a thought. He will, but not now! He has hard evidence in his hands, but it¡¯s stillcking! ¡°Naturally not!¡± Mu Sheng controlled his anger, then said: ¡°You two, arranged your marriage as soon as possible.¡± When Mu Wanrou heard his words, she immediately took a peek on Mu Yazhe¡¯s face, then pretended to be shy: ¡°Grandpa, howe you suddenly¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes shed with a dangerous look. ¡°What? You¡¯re still reluctant to arrange it? How long do you still nning to drag it out? She is your fiancee since childhood. You two are now old, you can no longer dy this marriage! Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease every night!¡± Mu Sheng knocked his cane on the floor as he spoke. Seeing Mu Yazhe only looking cold and not answering. Mu Wanrou leaned on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Grandpa, we are not ready yet¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What is so hard in preparing marriage? You two have been engage for a long time now. But, your still not getting married. The people outside have be more and more suspicious. Wanrou, just do as what grandpa has said. Even if Yazhe doesn¡¯t care, you should act. Are you just going to watch your man being taken away by another woman?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Mu Yazhe with his deep eyes and said with a gloomy voice: ¡°You have been with Wanrou for so many years. I will never allow you to disappoint her again! Arranged this marriage as soon as possible, do you understand?¡± Mu Yazhe stayed silent for a long time. But afterward, his lips curved with a radiant smile, then said: ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s answer was like a reassurance, so Mu Sheng has finally calmed down. On the side, Mu Wanrou looks very happy. She thought Mu Yazhe will give thousands of excuses. But, he actually promised?! ¡°Wanrou, you must be at ease now!¡± Mu Sheng, who was in a good mood, patted the back of Mu Wanrou¡¯s hand. Mu Wanrou said with a soft voice: ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡± Mu Yazhe said without any emotion and went upstairs. Mu Sheng immediately winked at Mu Wanrou. Mu Wanrou understood his meaning, and so she picked up her long skirt and followed Mu Yazhe into his room. * When she entered the room, she saw Mu Yazhe was calmly taking off his coat. So, she said: ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­ ¡­¡± After speaking, Mu Wanrou immediately took a step forward to help Mu Yazhe. However, Mu Yazhe contemptuously dodged her movements and looked at her indifferently. Mu Wanrou got stiffed like a fossil. His disregard made her feel helpless. ¡°Zhe¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Wanrou felt uneasy, so she gathered up her courage and opened up her mouth: ¡°Zhe, you seem had be so cold to metely? Why is that?¡± ¡°Was I?¡± Mu Yazhe replied, but he didn¡¯t even take a look at her. He only looked straight towards the window, while taking off his necktie with an indifferent face. Mu Wanrou¡¯s heart felt tight, but she still answered: ¡°Yes, you always ignored my feelings for you. But, what exactly is your reason?¡± ¡°It is all the time, so why ask?¡± His leisurely replies made Mu Wanrou felt more and more embarrassed. So, she has no choice but to back down. She has no way to make a move further. Mu Sheng¡¯s words suddenly pop up in her mind: If a man didn¡¯t act, as a woman, you should also put down your own desire and be reserved¡­ ¡­ Chapter 313: You want me too, right? Chapter 313: You want me too, right? Mu Sheng¡¯s words suddenly pop up in her mind: If a man didn¡¯t act, as a woman, you should also put down your own desire and be reserved¡­ ¡­ She was very proud of the old man¡¯s support. That¡¯s why she was so reserved. While Mu Yazhe, he was like an arrogant wind that moved freely. Compared to him, she doesn¡¯t know when to open her mouth to attract his attention. Since childhood, he has been extremely cold to her. Maybe that¡¯s why he has always been reluctant with this marriage. Or maybe, he was not interested in her at all? Mu Wanrou clenched her hands into a fist, then walked slowly towards Mu Yazhe. She said: ¡°Zhe, why did you never touch me?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes slightly dted and be colder, but he didn¡¯t say a single world. While watching the man just casually taking off his tie and shirt. His elegant and rxed appearance made her feel like she doesn¡¯t exist at all. Mu Wanrou¡¯s face was full of distressed. Seeing Mu Yazhe went inside the bathroom, she immediately stepped forward and nervously asked: ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not attractive enough for you? Or I¡¯m not active enough in¡­ ¡­¡± Suddenly, Mu Wanrou quickly added: ¡°I can take the initiative, as long as you want it.¡± Mu Yazhe turned his head in impatience. *Bang* As a response to her, a loud bang of bathroom door sounded. *Click* And the door was locked. Mu Wanrou¡¯s legs soften, and she copsed on the floor. She grabbed her hair and wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This man has always been so cold. Not only to her but for everyone. Since childhood, Mu Yazhe was not close to her. When she just entered the Mu Family, the young Mu Yazhe already emitted a heartbreaking coldness. He always avoided anyone who gets close to him. This fact, she epted it. As long as he won¡¯t keep another flower jade around him, she can calm down her aching heart. But now, why did he go to that Yun Shishi¡­ ¡­ What was so good about her? How did that Yun Shishi manage to get this cold-hearted man? At the thought of this, Mu Wanrou¡¯s heart was enveloped with resentment. No, you have to hurry. That Ai Lun was ipetent. So, she must find another way to get rid of Yun Shishi as soon as possible! *click* The bathroom door was pulled open. Mu Yazhe came out with a velvet colored bathrobe. His neckline was slightly exposed, so his sexiness was revealed. With this appearance, he looked more elegant. His slightly damp hair was a bit messy, but he didn¡¯t even lose half of his handsomeness. Instead, he even looked more charming. Seeing Mu Wanrou was still inside, Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes showed a trace of disgust. ¡°Howe you are still here?¡± Mu Wanrou said cautiously: ¡°Grandpa let me¡­ sleep in your room tonight.¡± ¡°Sleep in here with me?¡± The man asked coldly, as he took a deep breath on his lit cigarette. Mu Yazhe rarely smokes. He only does this when there were important asions or was in extreme boredom. Obviously, his mood tonight was bad. Mu Wanrou stubbornly moved her body. ¡°Zhe, I know you are not ready yet. I also don¡¯t want to hurry¡­ ¡­ But, grandpa¡¯s body is getting worse and worse. I only want to follow his heart! It was him who inspired me to do this! I don¡¯t dare to provoke his wrath. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get angry!¡± Mu Yazhe squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Wanrou. It¡¯s so ridiculous of you toe up with such reason! ¡°Zhe, you¡­ ¡­. want me too, right?¡± Mu Wanrou shyly said, as her hands gently unlocking the button of her dress and slowly approaching him. Chapter 314: Put it on, then get out Chapter 314: Put it on, then get out Mu Wanrou shyly said, as her hands gently unlocking the button of her dress and slowly approaching him. As Mu Wanrou took a step closer one by one, her long dress fell on the floor. Her clean and smooth body was exposed in an instant. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes constricted and shed with anger. ¡°Zhe, I am willing to give myself to you tonight. You want me too, right?¡± As Mu Wanrou gets closed to Mu Yazhe, her pair of arms slowly caught his strong waist. And she softly put her lips to his chest. Trying to melt his iceberg heart with her tenderness. Mu Wanrou was expecting Mu Yazhe to make a move now¡­ ¡­ But from above her head, his cold voice sounded. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­what?¡± Mu Wanrou was very surprised, and so she looked up to him. At that moment, she saw his deep cold eyes. ¡°Put it on, then get out!¡± His cold voice felt like andslide of snow that falls into her body. Mu Wanrou didn¡¯t respond, so Mu Yazhe pinched her chin in anger and looked at her disgustedly: ¡°Even if you are willing, I have no interest in you. So, don¡¯t bother showing off your sexual love, don¡¯t you feel you are so cheap?¡± ¡°Cheap¡­?¡± Mu Yazhe asked: ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think you are disgusting?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe then pushed Mu Wanrou away from him: ¡°If you want to seduce me, you shoulde up with a more unique style. Otherwise, you will only make me more feel disgusted with you.¡± Mu Wanrou who was pushed to the floor was full of sorrow. She was shamed, humiliated and crashed. So, Mu Wanrou couldn¡¯t help but said with teary eyes: ¡°What kind of woman do you like? I will change myself! Do you like a pure looking woman like Yun Shishi?¡± ¡°If you are at least half of her, you wouldn¡¯t be so disgusting.¡± Mu Wanrou was stunned, but her tears keep falling down. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t look at Mu Wanrou again. He felt sick seeing her, he only hooked his toes to her dress and throw it over her: ¡°Get out!¡± Outside the door, there was suddenly footstepsing. Knocking sound soon ring outside and a childish voice was heard. ¡°Daddy, can Ie in?¡± The door was not locked, so when Little Yichen pushed the door and came in. He saw an unbearable sight. He saw Mu Wanrou sitting on the floor, with a barely covered body. On the side, Mu Yazhe was standing coldly, and his face was dark. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Little Yichen was shocked, but his face was red and quickly turned his body. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Come in here.¡± Seeing the little guy, Mu Yazhe leaned his body and stretched out his hand. Little Yichen¡¯s face was burning red, he had never seen a naked woman before. From an early age, he was strictly taught to be a gentleman. So, he knows looking at his mommy was a taboo. After hearing his father call, Little Yichen immediately buried himself to Mu Yazhe¡¯s chest. Mu Yazhe hugged the little guy in his arms and put his big palm to his eyes to cover it. Then, he coldly stared at Mu Wanrou, for her to leave. Mu Wanrou quickly put on her clothes and left in shamed and anger. When the door was closed, the peaceful time returned. Little Yichen pushed away Mu Yazhe¡¯s hand and asked in confusion: ¡°Daddy, why is mommy not wearing her clothes?¡± ¡°She was feeling hot.¡± Mu Yazhe simply said. ¡°¡­but, it¡¯s raining outside, it¡¯s very cold.¡± Little Yichen sighed. That scene was very shocking to him, his heart hasn¡¯t calmed down. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ve already finished it.¡± Little Yichen smiled and grabbed his father¡¯s neck: ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to sleep with you tonight, okay?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 315: How is that possible? Chapter 315: How is that possible? When Yun Shishi arrived in the hospital, it was alreadyte in the evening. She finished washing their clothes first when she came back home, and because she was tired, she decided to close her eyes for a bit on the sofa. In the end, she was awakened by Qin Zhou¡¯s phone call. ¡°Next Monday, remember toe and sign your contract in Universal Entertainment Company! Shishi, congrattions! Your first step in signing the contract goes very smoothly!¡± Qin Zhou called her to inform her, not to dy signing her contract with the Universal Entertainment Company, next Monday. After the call was hung, Yun Shishi looked towards the window and saw that it was raining. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but get lost in thought. In the end, she really did enter the entertainment world. She wondered if things will continue goes smoothly. * After she arrived in the hospital, Yun Shishi hurriedly pushed open the ward door. Yun Shishi was shocked by the extravagant look of the VIP ward. In the living room, Yun Tianyou was sitting on thep of Yun Yecheng, while browsing theic book. But, God knows how boring this activity for him. He usually doesn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of things. So, when he saw Yun Shishi, he immediately flies to her arms in barefoot. ¡°Mommy, you finally came! I thought you were going to stay with another person than in the hospital!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yun Shishi reached out her hand and gently stroked Yun Tianyou¡¯s head. After seeing hisplexion was restored a bit, her heart felt at ease. Yun Shishi smiled and ask: ¡°Did you had dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner. If I wait for my stupid mommy to deliver me a meal, Youyou will die from hunger!¡± Yun Tianyou sighed and pouted in dissatisfaction. His tone revealed his grievances. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry: ¡°Did you learned a new idiom? Or did Principal Li teach you that?¡± ¡°Ahem, it is you, his mother who teach him well.¡± Li Hanlin coughed and said on the side. Yun Tianyou said in azy manner: ¡°My mommy doesn¡¯t care about my studies, nor put any interest in my sses.¡± In short, Yun Shishi gave him aplete freedom. Yun Shishi never dictated him to study. After all, when she thinks of her childhood experiences, she only wants her son to enjoy his childhood. Yun Yecheng, on the side, gave Yun Liqin a phone call, but she never picked up. He went to Yun Na¡¯s ward before, but the two people were gone. He couldn¡¯t contact them. As if they had evaporated in the world. Although he had some suspicious in his heart, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. * Late at night, a van was galloping on the road. Inside a dark area, Yun Na woke up and faintly regain her consciousness. When she opened her eyes, a sharp pain in her body stimted her nerves and she recalled what happened. After being taken away from the hospital, Li Dongqiang threw her and her mother inside a van. She struggled hard, cried and beg for mercy, but nothing has changed. With that, her heart was enveloped with great fear. She had never imagined that she would end up in this kind of situation. What happened¡­ What is going on? That Yun Tianyou, how could he act so big? He¡¯s only six years old, but why he is so bad? Yun Na seems to remember that the man in a suit called Yun Tianyou ¡°President Yun¡± in a very respectful manner. But, why is that? President Yun? At that age? Yun Na couldn¡¯t understand a thing. When Li Dongqiang saw her crying and causing trouble, he stunned her with his hand. Yun Na could remember things up to that part. Because after that, she passed out. When she woke up, she was inside this closed area, with no venttion. It was stuffy and hot. Yun Na opened her mouth to call for help, but she found out her mouth was sealed with a tape. Aside from buzzing sound, she couldn¡¯t make any noise. Yun Na struggled for a few times more, then sat up. But, her feet touched a soft object. Chapter 316: The Horn from Hell Chapter 316: The Horn from Hell Yun Na struggled for a few times more, then sat up. But, her feet touched a soft object. Yun Na was startled and wiggled her body to the corner. After thinking carefully, she realized that it was a person. There was still temperature in the body. And with the texture of the clothes, she made a guess that it was her mother. With some fright in heart, Yun Na went closed to Yun Liqin and shook her body. Soon, both the mother and daughter were awake. However, seeing the dark closed area, both of them fell into a panic. With some visible line in sight, Yun Na seems to be able to recognize that they were inside a car. Where is this going? After a few bumpy roads, the car suddenly stopped. Then, a deathly silencees next. Yun Na¡¯s shoulders quiver in her fear. And she seemed to have lost her ability to think. She only wanted the time to stop at this very moment! What was waiting for her outside? Is it hell? Yun Na trembled with her own imagination. But, when she was about to lose her senses, the car door was pulled open. Li Dongqiang took out a stick of cigarette and stood near the car door with a bunch of his ruffian brothers. He sneered a few times before he pulled Yun Na out from the car. Yun Na keeps screaming and struggling. In irritation, Li Dongqiang frowned his eyebrows and pped Yun Na on her face: ¡°Be quiet, why are you so noisy?¡± ¡°Hmm, hmmm¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Na looked at Li Dongqiang with teary eyes. Her mouth was sealed with a tape, so she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to speak. All she could do was cry and beg for mercy, by kowtowing her head on the ground. Each time she knocked her forehead, blood was oozing on the ground. But, this was the only way she could think of to show her sincerity and regrets. In the face of fear, no one knows what pain is! Her whole body was numb. But, all she wanted right now was to evoke Li Dongqiang¡¯s pity, so that he will spare her life! She had been with Li Dongqiang for quite some time. She knows he was so cruel and has a lot of blood in his hands in fighting. But, she had never seen him killed a person¡­ ¡­Those people only copsed and bleed from his shots, but it was enough to scare her and made her want to vomit! Because she was young, she felt like he was cool and very manly. But now that she was the person facing death, she suddenly realized that life was so fragile! She doesn¡¯t want to die! But, her begging for mercy didn¡¯t awaken anyone¡¯s pity. Li Dongqiang snorted and shook his head: ¡°Yun Na ah, Yun Na, why don¡¯t you just give up? What¡¯s the use of begging me for mercy? I took this job to clean you, people!¡± Yun Na was so scared, so she shook her head like a car window cleaner. As death keeps approaching her, the fear inside her heart expanded. At first, when she learned that her face was disfigured, she had thought about dying again and again. However, now that the word ¡°death¡± was ced in front of her, she had a strong will to survive! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die! Even if she had an ugly face, she wanted to live! Yun Liqin was also taken down from the car. But her body was limp and soft. She doesn¡¯t have the energy to beg for mercy. She wasn¡¯t young like Yun Na, she was old. Her physical strength was very poor. After experiencing the bumpy road, and after being drag out from the car, Yun Liqin felt dizzy and so she vomited! Li Dongqiang saw it and he also had some urged to vomit. Thete evening wind in the port caused the people¡¯s cheek to feel some pain. The long whistle of the ship from afar came. It¡¯s whistling sounded like the horn from hell. Chapter 317: New House Chapter 317: New House After Yun Na realized where she was, her whole body got stiffed and felt like she was struck by lightning. Port¡­¡­ Li Dongqiang really listened to a child¡¯s words and will throw them into the sea to be eaten by the fish?! ¡°Is there any final words you want to say?¡± Li Dongqiang looked at Yun Na with pity. Yun Na had been ying with them since she was in junior high school. So, inevitable they have some kind of ¡°special feelings.¡± Therefore, he wanted to send her off with a good heart. Yun Na shook her head vigorously, she doesn¡¯t want to die! However, with her shaking her head, Li Dongqiang mistakenly thought that she has no anyst words. So, he gave a signal to his people with his eyes. ¡°Remember to do it clean!¡± ¡°We know, Brother Qiang!¡± Li Dongqiang scolded andughed in front of Yun Na, then he gently touched her head: ¡°Oh, you poor thing, how can you be so stupid? It¡¯s not that this brother doesn¡¯t want to help you. However, it¡¯s your fault for miscalcting things, so don¡¯t me this brother.¡± After he finished, he stayed standing, as he watched his men dragging the two people away. Yun Na struggled and keep kicking her legs while crying in tears. In the port, a cargo ship quietly parked. Li Dongqiang was not an ordinary gangster. He also has a strong underworld group behind him. He has a connection with firearms, drugs, moneyundering, and everything that can stained justice. So naturally, he has his own cargo ship. His men threw Yun Na and Yun Liqin on the deck of the ship. With a *bang* sound, Yun Liqin head crashed into the guardrail and fainted. Yun Na watched the cargo ship sailed away from the port, her inner despair expanded tremendously¡­ ¡­ * Under the special care and attention of his attending physician, Yun Tianyou¡¯s condition quickly stabilized. The attending physician gave him supplement medicines and informed them of their discharged schedule. On the day of his discharge, the attending physician, the hospital director, and the other doctors line up in a row and sent them away personally. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± We are not high ss people. Yun Shishi was almost speechless. * Before Yun Tianyou was discharged from the hospital, she already packed up their things to their old house and spent half of the day, to sort Yun Tianyou¡¯s study materials. While on the road, the taxi drives towards the Xiang Stroll estate. Yun Yecheng immediately felt something was wrong. ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t we turn in the wrong ce? Howe we are here? This is the nobles area.¡± Yun Shishi had a cold sweat and exin: ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t turn in the wrong ce¡­ ¡­¡± The three people soon stand in front of a beautiful vi¡¯s gate. Yun Tianyou immediately felt strange. ¡°Mommy, this isn¡¯t our house, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our new house.¡± Yun Shishi simply replied because she doesn¡¯t know how to exin it. That man only said that this garden house was an exchanged gift. ¡°This vi¡¯s price is worth more than 10 million! Shishi¡­ you¡­¡± Yun Yecheng¡¯s face turned pale in shock. ¡°You may not believe this, but it was¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi took a deep breath before she continued to exin: ¡°What I got in exchanged for two bowls of noodles.¡± Yun Tianyou: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Yecheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Who will believe it! The two people stayed silent. Two bowls of noodles in exchange for a more than 10 million vi? What kind of joke is that? Yun Tianyou slightly knitted his eyebrows, but when he thinks of something, he smiled without saying a word. He knows who gave it. In their former apartment house, he was also ufortable. People that live there can freelye and go. It was an unsafe ce. Especially during the night, because that apartment building was near to the infamous East Street. This Xiangti Stroll Estate was under the name of Emperor Sheng Foundation consortium. At least in terms of security, it was impable! Chapter 318: Neighbors Chapter 318: Neighbors Three people were about to enter the garden house when suddenly a loud roar of a heavy motorcycle came from afar. Yun Shishi looked back in curiosity, only to see a handsomely grand motorcycle parked in the garage next door. Then, a slender figure reflected from her eyes. Yun Shishi saw a tall and slim teenager wearing a British windbreaker outfit, the lower pants that were wrapping his long legs were a ck motorcycle leather pants. The young man took off his helmet, his short hair that was dyed with white golden color was exposed. He removed his sunsses without any emotion, but his beautiful face attracted their gaze. ¡°Neighbor?¡± ¡°So high ss¡­¡­¡± It was not until the young man stepped out from his vi and drove out, Yun Shishi could respond. Oh, it turned out to be he is our neighbor ah! ¡°He looks familiar, where I have seen that man?¡± ¡°Stupid Mommy, what man?¡± Yun Tianyou said helplessly, then added. ¡°She is a very famous singer. Her stage name is Jun Mo. Recently, she released a new album. Her poprity is quite high! She dresses neutral, but she is actually a woman.¡± ¡°How did you know those things?¡± Yun Shishi was somewhat surprised. In her impression, Yun Tianyou has no interest in music. Because he was a tone deaf. ¡°Because¡­ I saw her on TV.¡± Yun Tianyou replied. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know it, but ever since she joined the audition. Yun Tianyou had already investigated all the artist under the Universal Entertainment Company. That¡¯s why he has some impressions to this female singer. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t just stand there, the rooms are packed, let¡¯s go in!¡± Yun Shishi said. ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Yecheng was somewhat hesitant. He had nned to go back to their apartment and lived alone when Yun Tianyou left the hospital. Looking down at Yun Tianyou, and seeing him also staring at him. Yun Yecheng was even more feeling guilty. Yun Tianyou looked up and stared at his mommy. Then, he turned back his head and smiled at Yun Yecheng: ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you want to live with us?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­?¡± Yun Yecheng looked at Yun Tianyou with some shock. He thought that this little guy will never forgive him! He even thought that this gap between them will never be erased. Yun Tianyou showed a warm smile, then said: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Watching you go old is my mommy¡¯s wish. And now that your old, we should be filial to you!¡± ¡°Youyou is very sensible!¡± Yun Shishi said and imprinted a kiss on Yun Tianyou¡¯s cheek. Then, she looked up: ¡°Dad, did you hear that? The child also wants to be filial to you. Do you still have the heart to refuse us?¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Yecheng continued to nod his head. And while, he repeatedly saying the word ¡°okay¡±, his eyes be moist. Three people entered the beautiful vi with a smile. * On Monday. Yun Shishi got up early, dressed up and rushed to the Universal Entertainment Company. Last night, Qin Zhou also sent her a text message and deliberately tell her that she mustn¡¯t bete. Before signing the contract, ording to the usual practice, the neer will be personally interviewed first by the senior director of thepany. This senior director named Ji Yanlou, was famous for having a strong sense in time. If she won¡¯t arrive on the appointed time, things will be bad. Last time, there was a neer that has all the good qualifications of an artist. But, because she missed the appointed time of the interview. Her contract signing was mercilessly canceled in an instant. So, when Yun Shishi went out, there was still an hour before the interview time. However, she doesn¡¯t know why, she¡¯s been standing for a long time, but no taxi passed by in front of her. Yun Shishi started to feel anxious because of this. Chapter 319: Jun Mo Chapter 319: Jun Mo Just as when Yun Shishi was getting anxious, a Maserati car stopped in front of her and the window lowered. A handsome young man with a feminine face could be seen. Yun Shishi slightly frowned her eyebrows, then she remembered ¡°him¡±! No, it¡¯s her! Jun Mo, she lives in the vi next door to her. Seeing Jun Mo¡¯s car stop, Yun Shishi greeted in a friendly manner: ¡°Hello!¡± Jun Mo took off her sses, but as her beautiful eyes swept over Yun Shishi, her thin lips twitched slightly. ¡°Get on the car.¡± jun Mo simply said, but it made Yun Shishi confused. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to get a taxi here.¡± Her voice sounded very clear, so it revealed a shallow hoarse sound, which couldn¡¯t be identified if it belongs to a female or a male. If a person will not listen carefully, it¡¯s very difficult to distinguish the gender: ¡°Aren¡¯t you rushing to attend the Universal Entertainment Company¡¯s interview? It just happened that I¡¯m going in the same way.¡± Even if the situation was a bit awkward, Yun Shishi has no free time to get worried. So, she nodded her head immediately: ¡°That¡­. ¡­ Thank you!¡± After opening the door, Yun Shishi sat on the back seat. Jun Mo steered the wheel and stepped on the gas pedal. The car soon drives in a hurry. Yun Shishi put her bag on her side, then looked around the car curiously. Her line of sight fell on the beautiful face on the rearview mirror. The reason why Jun Mo was always being called ¡°handsome beauty¡±, was not only because of her temperament and style but also because of her calmness and grace, that can be seen to both female and male. This beauty cannot bepared to any gender. Especially, that narrow eyes. It looks deep and charming. Yun Shishi even felt anxious. In the rearview mirror, Jun Mo looked up and stared back at Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes. Yun Shishi retracted her eyes in embarrassment. The inside of the car was damp and cold. Because of the rainst night, the weather this early morning was a bit cold. The air inside the car was cold. Yun Shishi was only wearing a thin dress, so naturally, she felt cold. Jun Mo took a nce in the rearview mirror and saw Yun Shishi¡¯s cramped face. Then, she simply said: ¡°Cold?¡± ¡°Mmm! A little.¡± Jun Mo¡¯s line of sight moved back straight ahead and didn¡¯t say a word. But, she turned on the heater. In a short while, the atmosphere inside the car be warm. Yun Shishi was moved with Jun Mo¡¯s thoughtfulness, so she immediately thanked her. Jun Mo curved her lips with a smile but didn¡¯t say anything. She just took out a piece of cigarette and ignited it. Her lighter was a limited edition from Zippo. Which was very hard to find in the market. Soon, a smoke scent spread inside the car. The smell of the smoke was not strong, nor pungent. It actually, smells good. After that, the car fell into silence. The speed of the car was fast, the streets view continuously passed by. ¡°Your name is Yun Shishi, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Shishi was very surprised. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± ¡°I saw you in the Cocktail Party.¡± Jun Mo fell silent for a moment as if she was thinking about words to say. But, in the end, she simply said: ¡°You look very beautiful.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face redden and said with a smile: ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± But, deep inside she was very surprised. Although Jun Mo looked a bit arrogant and cold. She was unexpectedly friendly. Jun Mo added: ¡°Signing a contract in Universal is a very good opportunity, you should cherish it.¡± ¡°Mmm, I will!¡± The car quickly entered the Universal Entertainment Company Building. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off here, I¡¯ll go to the parking lot.¡± After throwing those sentences, Jun Mo drives her car into the parking area. Her kindness made Yun Shishi somewhat ttered and confused. As if she was only in a dream, and everything that happened were not real. After all, ever since she was young, except for Xiao Xue. There were very few women that treat her nice. Chapter 320: The Ace Manager of UEC Chapter 320: The Ace Manager of UEC After all, ever since she was young, except for Xiao Xue. There were very few women that treat her nice. Perhaps she was not so sociable, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have many friends. Her childhood was gray in color, so she was cautious with other people and other aspects in life. Therefore, she felt warmed with this kind of goodwill. Yun Shishi looked at her watch and learned that it was still early for the interview. When she stepped out from the elevator, she saw Qin Zhou, who seemed also just arrived in thepany. When Qin Zhou saw her, he had a surprised look on his face: ¡°Oh, Shishi, your already here?¡± ¡°Mmm! Actually, I can¡¯t get a car in our ce, thankfully someone sent me here, so I got here early.¡± ¡°Someone sent you? Who?¡± Qin Zhou was stunned and felt it was a very clever thing. ¡°It seems to be¡­Jun Mo.¡± She learned her name from Yun Tianyou. Jun Mo? Qin Zhou slightly frown his eyebrows: ¡°Where do you live now?¡± ¡°Xiangti Stroll.¡± Qin Zhou was stunned, he had walked around that famous estate in the capital once. When did she live there? ¡°That¡¯s a luxurious estate, how do you live there?¡± ¡°I won in a lottery.¡± Yun Shishi simply said. ¡°¡­your luck is really good ah.¡± Qin Zhou sincerelymented. When Qin Zhou was leading Yun Shishi into the office, he suddenly remembered something and asked: ¡°Shishi, do you have a driver license?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± ¡°Shishi, can you be a little more stupid?¡± Qin Zhou said with no mercy. Yun Shishi reluctantly said: ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a driver?¡± ¡°Well, okay! When you signed the contract, I will arrange a special car for you to pick you up and go to work.¡± Qin Zhou said, then brought her into the office. He gave her an information sheet to be filled and patiently added, ¡°Wait for your interview time in here, the Senior Director of Universal is notorious and harsh. You should be careful when he is interviewing you.¡± ¡°Mmm, I will.¡± After filling out the information sheet, Yun Shishi suddenly looked up and asked. ¡°If I sign the contract, will I have my own manager?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Zhou took her information sheet and looked at it seriously. ¡°Who will it be?¡± ¡°Heh heh heh, of course, it¡¯s me.¡± Qin Zhou smiled and said: ¡°Xingze specifically asked me to take care of you. After you sign the contract, I will take you under my wings!¡± Qin Zhou is the ace manager of UEC. Whether it was skills or manpower, or even backstage support, he was the first ss in any of it. Just look at Gu Xingze, he has great achievements. No one canpare to his career, from top to bottom. However, even if Gu Xingze has a natural talent if Qin Zhou didn¡¯t support him. His current status will be very far from his reach. People admit that Qin Zhou was a powerful person. If Gu Xingze was the emperor of the Entertainment Industry, then Qin Zhou can be described as the prime minister that was very dedicated to the emperor. Gu Xingze was able to get the role of a Hollywood blockbuster movie right after his debut. He also signed several fashion advertisements and made arge number of album productions. The reason for all of this was, Qin Zhou has considerably used a lot of resources in his hands. What was the most important thing in the entertainment circle? If it will be arranged in order, it should be Resources, background, strength, talent, qualifications, and appearance. The appearance can be changed or built. Lack of strength can be easily deal. But, the resources and background support were always hard to find due to excessive demands. People in the entertainment circle never dared to used malicious words. They were always very careful. But, Qin Zhou, he was deeply carved with boldness, no matter who it is, he will speak out all the ruthless words inside his irritated heart. Many popr artists have thrown an olive branch to him, just to be their manager. But, Qin Zhou was unmoved. He only managed one artist, and that was Gu Xingze. All Qin Zhou¡¯s resources and support was only spent on him. Chapter 321: Slavery Contract Chapter 321: very Contract He only managed one artist, and that was Gu Xingze. All Qin Zhou¡¯s resources and support was only spent on him. In this sinister entertainment circle, if Yun Shishi will be managed by someone else. Gu Xingze naturally felt uneasy. He¡¯s afraid that she will be swallowed whole. Therefore, he asked Qin Zhou to take care of Yun Shishi. At least with regards of resources and background support, Qin Zhou was definitely reliable. Qin Zhou then urged Yun Shishi: ¡°Fill in these information materials first, then I¡¯ll take you to see the senior director¡¯s office next door.¡± Around the 18th floor, there were only two offices. One for the senior director and one for Qin Zhou. Obviously, Qin Zhou yed a very important role in UEC. Yun Shishi just finished filling out an information sheet, but Qin Zhou handed another stack of information sheets like magic. So, she couldn¡¯t help but get shocked: ¡°Whooh¡­ ..Why there¡¯s so many?¡± ¡°These are all the contract conditions. You should take a closer look. After the interview, the senior director will sign it.¡± ¡°Is this a very contract?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes rolled with some suspicion. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Qin Zhou wickedly turned his eyes and smiled: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very contract, after you signed it, you will be my ve!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Even when Qin Zhou was in a good mood, and not in a serious situation, there were still some poisonous wordse out of his mouth. Yun Shishi could vaguely remember what happenedst time in the EMPRESS SHOP. With just a few simple words, those group of female noble¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t wait to stab Qin Zhou to death. Yun Shishi suddenly entrically said: ¡°You seems not very busy today, what about Xingze?¡± ¡°He went to a fashion show in Mn. He will go back the day after tomorrow.¡± Qin Zhou paused and suddenly added: ¡°Why? Do you miss him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Yun Shishi immediately eximed. Qin Zhou coldly snorted: ¡°You really have no conscience!¡± After pausing a bit, he opened his mouth again: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Xingze seems to be over caring of you. Think about it ah, he went to Mn for a fashion show, but he left me alone here in thepany to deal with his mess.¡± ¡°Mess?¡± Qin Zhou stretched out his fingers and rubbed his eyebrows, he seems tired: ¡°Yes, a very big mess.¡± He naturally would not tell Yun Shishi, that for her, Gu Xingze offended Yang Shoucheng. He hasn¡¯t slept much in these past few days because he was dealing with this mess. He doesn¡¯t know what that kid was doing. Of all the people, why he choose to offend a famous figure like Yang Shoucheng. During the glorious days of Hong Kong Films, Yang Shoucheng has gained an unshakable position in the entertainment industry. Even though Hong Kong Films were gradually declining now, Yang Shoucheng¡¯s status was still there. Why does he need to hurt someone like him? Qin Zhou was not actually bothered, but if Gu Xingze¡¯s family learned this behavior of him. An unforeseeable event may happen. Gu Xingze¡¯s brother was a headmaster that was harder to deal with than Yang Shoucheng. How troublesome¡­ ¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s voice just fell, when suddenly, some loud noise came out towards the doorway. Qin Zhou opened the door and frowned his eyebrows when he saw Tang Yu. Tang Yu was being stopped at the door of the Senior Director¡¯s office. Tang Yu wanted to go inside but was stopped by the senior director¡¯s assistant. Tang Yu¡¯s manager, on the other hand, was stunned. ¡°Why did shee in here? Isn¡¯t her contract was already been terminated?¡± Qin Zhou sneered and said: ¡°She still dared to look for Yanlou? She must be looking for death!¡± ¡°Tang Yu? Terminated?¡± Yun Shishi rarely listen to gossips: ¡°Why was her contract terminated?¡± Chapter 322: Pitiful people must have done something abominable Chapter 322: Pitiful people must have done something abominable ¡°Tang Yu? Terminated?¡± Yun Shishi rarely listen to gossips: ¡°Why was her contract terminated?¡± Qin Zhou turned his head and spit a few words: ¡°My Missy, do you watch entertainment news? At least for someone who wants to enter the entertainment world, you should give attention to the entertainment news!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi said, then added: ¡°I don¡¯t usually watch TV.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± Her sense for gossip suddenly burned. Qin Zhou sneered and said out loud: ¡°What else is there that can cause sensualmotion aside from the unspoken rules? Universal always pays great importance to their artist¡¯s image. She¡¯s now stinking. If she won¡¯t be kicked out, who will? Not only that, several advertisers withdrew their contract to her because of this scandal. Some of the films she had signed were forcefully cut off right in the middle. The production suffers a heavy loss. Thepany was forced to pay for liquidated damages.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Unspoken rules?¡± At the Cocktail Party, she had seen that Tang Yu was still fine. But, in just a few days, she was already in such a big mess? How incredible! *Pa¨C* Qin Zhou was toozy to exin, so he directly threw a newspaper in front of Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi flipped the pages and looked with amazement. Wow¡­¡­ It¡¯s too sizzling. However, what Yun Shishi didn¡¯t know, is that it was a man-made creation. And if it wasn¡¯t for Mu Yazhe¡¯s timely help, it will be her who will be posted in the headlines. But, the person who was unaware of this ins and out the situation, was eagerly reading the newspaper. The newspaperpanies had been running this issue for several days now. And even until now, the heat hasn¡¯t been extinguished. It¡¯s still the public sensational topic. Late at night, Tang Yu went to a high-end vi and didn¡¯te out for a night. The reporters arrived in time, but what even more surprising was, the two monkey who¡¯s wrapping each other, forgot to pull down the curtain. So, their photos and videos spread all over the inte. It¡¯s toote to block the case. In fact, after the incident, Tang Yu¡¯s team secretly contacted the paparazzi and proposed to buy all the videos and photos in their hands at a high price. They wanted to destroy all the lead. At least, they will be able to suppress it a little. However, those reporters refused to sell them even with seven digits price. The team failed to buy even a few photos. As if they were afraid of something. As if their photos and videos have long been bought by a mysterious golden master. And that master wants to destroy Tang Yu¡¯s reputation no matter what. Under such heavy circumstances, Tang Yu¡¯s team struggled to death. Within a night, Tang Yu lost a million fans on Weibo. And they continue to lose influence. This sudden changepletely destroyed Tang Yu¡¯s dream to be a superstar. Tang Yu was dumbfounded and at lost. But that¡¯s not all. Her blessings inexplicably fall one by one. She received several notices of cancetion of her contract in advertisements. Her television dramas and movies contract also followed. Even if the drama rating was good, she was cut off without hesitation. Now that her reputation was stinking, UEC paid a heavy price for the liquidated of her contracts. A few big executives were furious because of this. For thepany, if the artist was not popr, there was no value in keeping it. With this, UEC directly terminated Tang Yu¡¯s contract and she has to pay a nine-digit penalty. ¡°How pitiful.¡± ¡°But, pitiful people must have done something abominable.¡± Yun Shishi added. Qin Zhou was surprised, he poked Yun Shishi¡¯s cheek with a finger then said: ¡°Oh, your not aplete soft persimmon ah. How can you say that?¡± Chapter 323: Love to shoot, but don’t want to shoot Chapter 323: Love to shoot, but don¡¯t want to shoot ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Yun Shishi pushed his hand. When Tang Yu was feeling depressed, she suddenly saw Qin Zhou¡¯s office was opened. Her eyes brightly shine. Who knows what gotten inside her brain, but she immediately walked towards the door with a smile. ¡°General Manager Qin!¡± It was their first interaction, but Tang Yu sweetly greeted Qin Zhou. Qin Zhou holds some shares in UEC. Therefore, some lower-ranking artists and staff called him General Manager. When Qin Zhou saw Tang Yu, he sensed nothing good will happened. So, hezily turned around and said: ¡°What?¡± As soon as Tang Yun came in, she wanted to open her mouth again, but she saw Yun Shishi sitting on the side and signing a contract. So, she was shocked and stunned. ¡°¡­ ¡­Eh? Yun Shishi!? Why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, right? Take care of your ass first!¡± Qin Zhou coldly reminded her. After Qin Zhou¡¯s reminder, Tang Yu suddenly remembered her intention. She busily said: ¡°General Manager Qin, can you help me please ~¡± Her soft voice directly made Qin Zhou¡¯s hair stood up. Don¡¯t act like a spoiled brat! Qin Zhou replied as soon as possible. He wanted to end this awkward situation. ¡°Help you with what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet which monk wanted to kill my career and harm my reputation. But, thepany already terminated my contract! General Manager Qin, you have a voice in thepany. You have a good rtionship with the senior director. Can you help me change his mind?¡± * Tang Yu was really full of grievances. On that day of the cocktail party, she let herself get drunk. And in order to have a better career, she wrapped herself to Mu Yazhe to climb up his bed. However, who would expect that he will throw her away into a car. And that car will drove towards Executive Director Li Wenqing¡¯s vi. Li Wenqing was one of the many shareholders in UEC. He was also one of the executive board of directors. He has yed a lot with different women. In some aspects, this was a good thing for Tang Yu, because he was somewhat Tang Yu¡¯s sugar daddy. Tang Yu received several movie projects and other resources from him. So, upon seeing him, Tang Yu thought that Li Wenqing has arranged it. She didn¡¯t doubt this arrangement. On the other hand, when Li Wenqing saw her, he had some doubt in his heart. After all, didn¡¯t he picked up that neer named Yun Shishi? So, how did it be Tang Yu? However, on that night, he was already on fire and wanted to vent it. So, as soon as Tang Yu enter the room, the two of them entangled. But, who would expect that it was calcted by many people¡­ ¡­ Their videos and pictures were well-documented. His public rtion team cannot control it. * Qin Zhou had a headache, so he waved his hand: ¡°No, I won¡¯t, so get out, don¡¯t bother me. I am also in a big mess, I can¡¯t even protect myself.¡± ¡°Oh, there is also a situation that can give General Manager Qin a headache?¡± Qin Zhou was annoyed: ¡°Tang Yu, in this matter, no one can really help you. If you want me to give you a way out, hmm you look young and your qualifications are not bad, I¡¯ll introduce a movie project to you out of kindness.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, she couldn¡¯t hide her excitement: ¡°Really? General Manager Qin, I know you will not let me down! What is the movie called?¡± Qin Zhou smiled evilly: ¡°The Golden Plum in 3D.*¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Fuck! Is he ying with her? The Golden Plum in 3D? Isn¡¯t that an xxx film? What is this? What kind of kindness was this? He was obviously pushing her into a pit hole and waiting for her to be embarrassed. She was not only good at talking and acting like a little spring beauty but also a hot young idol teen. However, he wants her to shoot in such a cheap movie? ¡°You¡­ ¡­!¡± Tang Yu was very angry and her face reddens just like a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°What am I? You love to shoot, but don¡¯t want to shoot. Get out!¡± Qin Zhou scolded bluntly. * The Golden Lotus (1617), Ming dynasty vernacr novel, formerly notorious and banned for its sexual content. Chapter 324: Beating a drowning dog Chapter 324: Beating a drowning dog ¡°I am a teen idol, but you¡¯re actually asking me to make a triple-X movie?¡± Tang Yu was furious and angry. ¡°What? You can still tter yourself? Teen Idol? You made such a big scandal this time. Your scandal video has spread all over the city. Who¡¯s person hasn¡¯t seen you naked and doing that kind of stuff?¡± Qin Zhou ironically said. ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Tang Yu was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of resources, how many girls wanted to be a star do you think was lining up for this? To get a role, they¡¯re squeezing out their blood. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re not any different from them.¡± Qin Zhou didn¡¯t think so. This was a naked humiliation! Tang Yu felt ashamed and lose her self-confidence, but she couldn¡¯t help but get angry:¡°General Manager Qin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pushing me too much under the rock?¡± Qin Zhou said as if he felt wronged: ¡°Oh, dog bites dog. I am kindly helping you, but your saying I¡¯m pushing you under the rock? This is really¡­ ¡­ Hmph! I am rmending you this film to lift you up. Can¡¯t you see your own situation? Even if I used my face, the directors will not choose you, but you still have guts toin!¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Tang Yu was so angry to the point she stumbled a bit. And at that moment, her demonic eyes suddenly fell on Yun Shishi¡¯s face. The pen on Yun Shishi¡¯s hand trembled a bit. She suddenly felt cold, so she looked up and saw Tang Yu was ring at her. What is this, does she think it¡¯s some kind of shooting? ¡°Yun Shishi, what are you doing here in Universal?¡± ¡°Signing.¡± Yun Shishi replied indifferently. ¡°Signing?¡± Tang Yu added: ¡°You¡¯re signing a contract?¡± Generally speaking, a neer can only sign up a contract in UEC just after they debuted. So, this thing was very impossible. Even if her qualifications were pretty good, signing a contract before the debut, has never happened in the history of UEC. There were two major studios under Universal. So to say, a neer who just debuted will first sign a contract under any of these two. Once the neer became famous, Universal will consider recruiting them to sign a contract. As a superstar factory in the entertainment industry, Universal contract standard was very high. Tang Yu¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the paper in Yun Shishi¡¯s hand. And indeed it was a contract for the artist. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes redden. Her red eyes looked terrible. ¡°You bitch, I don¡¯t know what cheap means did you do!¡± ¡°Who said it?¡± Before Qin Zhou could open his mouth, Yun Shishi coldly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s uncleaned mouth said it?¡± Tang Yu was stunned. At the cocktail party, Yun Shishi was as soft as a persimmon. So, why was her mouth so stingy right now? There was no such event that happened before. Or was it because she was now powerless? So, a neer who hasn¡¯t even debut looking down on her? ¡°Oh, the tiger falls t, so was being bullied by the dog!¡± Yun Shishi hooked her lips: ¡°Oh.¡± It¡¯s not that she wanted to bully her. Before, at the cocktail party, it was an extravagant event. She was only a neer. In such asion, naturally, she should behave. Otherwise, even if she only offended one person, she will also offend a group of people. In the entertainment circle, the most important thing was the level of seniority. If a neer who hasn¡¯t debut was publicly showed her arrogance, she will inevitably be circled by a group of people. But now, wasn¡¯t this a private asion? ¡°You¡¯ve turned it upside down. Now, I am the tiger, you are the dog. What¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying beating a drowning dog?¡± Qin Zhou was amazed. This missy¡¯s mouth was also very poisonous ah! Who did she learn this from? ¡°You¨C!¡± Tang Yu raised his hand. But, with Qin Zhou¡¯s sharp eyes, he quickly stopped her. ¡°Hey, I am here! This is my office. How can you act this wild?¡± Qin Zhou turned around and scolded Yun Shishi: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, didn¡¯t you see her attitude? She is now barefooted, she won¡¯t be scared of wearing your shoes! You shouldn¡¯t entangle yourself with her.¡± Chapter 325: Ji Yanluo Chapter 325: Ji Yanluo ¡°I¡¯m telling you, didn¡¯t you see her attitude? She is now barefooted, she won¡¯t be scared of wearing your shoes! You shouldn¡¯t entangle yourself with her.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Shishi nodded her. Tang Yu was so angry to the point her eyes be sharp: ¡°You¨C!¡± ¡°Hurry up, get out of here!¡± Qin Zhou waved his hand like driving away a fly: ¡°Don¡¯t dirty my good Feng Shui treasure!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this noise?¡± Outside, Ji Yanlou stood next to the office door. His arms were crossed on his chest and he coldly looking at Qin Zhou and the others. Yun Shishi turned her head towards the sound. The rumored tyrant senior director was younger than she expected. He looked like about 28 years old, he was wearing a mature looking professional suit. His hair that was carefullybed, looked particrly attractive. He has a handsome appearance. His eyebrows, particrly his face looks cold. Or more likely has an upright look, which extremely looked sedating. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­He was very serious and meticulous just like the rumors has said. His face and atmosphere were very cold. He was not angry, but his eyes were full of dignified manner. ¡°Tang Yu, you still have the face to enter here? If you have time and effort to entangled yourself with me, why don¡¯t you take care of your mess first? Your team couldn¡¯t even handle the most basic public rtions affairs!¡± Ji Yanlou coldly added: ¡°For the moment, the Universal decided to canceled your contract. But if you still insist on continuing this behavior, then you must prepare yourself to receive the banning order.¡± As his words fell, everyone shudders. Ban order¡­ ¡­ Once this banning order was issued, she could no longer really overturn everything! Tang Yu still tried to grasp herst hope: ¡°Senior Director Ji, can¡¯t you give me another chance? This time, someone instigated it, I won¡¯t let this happen again! I have been loyal to UEC for many years. Can¡¯t you give me a little credit for my hard work?¡± ¡°Next time? What about next time?¡± Ji Yanlou said without any mercy: ¡°If you don¡¯t have acting skills, you should have at least some EQ. You can¡¯t do anything. Your IQ is very low. Do you want to continue giving me trouble? Get out of here, you have no any value!¡± ¡°Senior Director¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Yanlou was full of anger, he even pointed his finger towards the elevator: ¡°Hurry, get out!¡± Tang Yu was like a withering flower. Seeing that there was no room for conversation, she left in vain. But, before leaving, she turned her head and looked at Yun Shishi with full of hate. Then, she stomped her feet and left. When Ji Yanlou turned around, he yelled at his assistant: ¡°Can¡¯t you do things right? You¡¯ve seen her causing trouble, but you still haven¡¯t called the security?¡± The assistant lowered his head in tears, but he seemed to be well trained not to speak a word. Yun Shishi was stunned. This Ji Yanlou¡¯s temper was really hot. ¡°He seemed overworkedst night.¡± ¡°Overworked?¡± ¡°Mmm. After the cocktail party, he had to clean up a lot of mess. He seemed didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, and here, he met Tang Yu who shamelessly ran to his door. Won¡¯t you get angry by then?¡± Qin Zhou said and immediately picked up Yun Shishi¡¯s contract. Then, he greeted him cheerfully like old times: ¡°Old Ji! Don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s still early in the morning, be careful not to hurt your kidneys!¡± Yun Shishi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Yanlou gave him a bad look: ¡°Have you fixed Gu Xingze¡¯s case?¡± This time, it¡¯s Qin Zhou¡¯s turn: ¡°No¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Then, why are you talking to me?¡± Ji Yanlou poked Qin Zhou¡¯s forehead, then added: ¡°You should take good care of your artist. Don¡¯t think that because he has his family¡¯s support, he shouldn¡¯t put Old Yang in his eyes!¡± Qin Zhou depressingly said: ¡°I went to the hospital yesterday to see Old Yang. I was told his injuries were not serious, he was only hurt a little. I will handle it myself.¡± Ji Yanlou had a headache: ¡°I will put aside this matter for now. What about the neer? Call her in!¡± Chapter 326: Be cautious and careful Chapter 326: Be cautious and careful Qin Zhou took Yun Shishi into the senior director¡¯s office and then retired. ¡°Sit. Let¡¯s wait for the other person.¡± When Ji Yanlou finished his words, he picked up the file and looked at it. There is another person? Who could it be? Today, not only her will sign a contract? Yun Shishi sat in a chair and looked around carefully. The decoration of the office was very simple. The things inside were neatly disyed. And a few portraits of all superstars in UEC was hanging on the wall. Among them, Gu Xingze¡¯s impressive portrait was included. On the bookshelf, there were many books and albums. And on the low table in front of the sofa, a high-ss tea set was ced. Knocking sound on the door suddenly sounded. Yun Shishi turned her head in curiosity, but then, she saw Jun Mo came in. Seeing her, Yun Shishi smiled and nodded her head. Jun Mo also nodded her head and closed the door. Then, she sat down beside Yun Shishi. ¡°Senior Director Ji.¡± Ji Yanlou raised his arm and looked at his watch. Then, he coldly said: ¡°You always consumed your time. Can¡¯t you appear at thest minute?¡± Jun Mo said lightly: ¡°I just smoked outside.¡± ¡°You quite have an elegant leisure time.¡± Jun Mo hooked her lips with a smile and turned her head to look at Yun Shishi. Then, she stretched out her hand and said: ¡°Hi.¡± Her voice was not warm, nor intimate. But, there was a faint smile in her eyes. Yun Shishi smiled and shake her hand: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°People are all here, so let¡¯s start.¡± Ji Yanlou sat at the edge of his desk while holding Yun Shishi¡¯s filled information. Then, he faintly asked: ¡°Yun Shishi?¡± ¡°Yes, senior director.¡± ¡°Have you read the content of the contract carefully?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Shishi replied. ¡°Do you have any objection?¡± ¡°No objection.¡± Ji Yanlou asked a few more questions. Yun Shishi answered them one by one, just like a model student from a university. So, whether it was her character and professional quality, it was clear that Ji Yanlou was very satisfied with her. In the end, Ji Yanlou only pointed out several bullets on the paper. ¡°Since you have carefully read the contract, you should know very clearly the above terms. I hope you canply with them all.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ji Yanlou looked at her deeply. Then, he slowly said: ¡°Your qualifications are good, but I need to advise you.¡± Yun Shishi was open in all ears: ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°No matter what happened to you in the past, it doesn¡¯t matter. But, from the moment you signed the UEC contract, you be a public figure. Everything you must do, you have to be cautious and careful.¡± Yun Shishi was startled. ¡°What happened just now, I don¡¯t want it to happen again.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Maybe, you are impressed with the performance of the entertainment circle in the magazines or on TV. But, I will give you another advice, as a UEC artist, thepany¡¯s requirement is very simple, just be obedient. Don¡¯t touch what you shouldn¡¯t touch. Don¡¯t make any mistake. Do you understand?¡± Jun Mo, who was sitting on the side, has a surprised expression. In her impression, Ji Yanlou was not a patient person. But, why does he give her advice with special care? Ji Yanlou then turned his head and negotiated with Jun Mo. They were discussing about her contract renewal. After Yun Shishi listened to it. She learned that Jun Mo¡¯s contract in UEC has expired. But because her qualifications were promising. Thepany hopes that she can renew her contract with them. In addition, her former manager was hospitalized due to cancer, so they were nning to assign a new manager to her. Yun Shishi, who was sitting on the side, only listened quietly. Chapter 327: Officially signed Chapter 327: Officially signed Among many artists who signed a contract in UEC, Jun Mo¡¯s qualifications and performance results were outstanding. She was a rock singer and she has her own band. After five years of debut, with her distinctive personality and outstanding appearance. As well as her outstanding singing skills. She acquired a savvy group of loyal fans, who were always in high spirits and enthusiasm. In the entertainment industry, singing and acting weremon. Ji Yanlou was nning to introduce Jun Mo in movies and drama series circles. He wanted to transform her into an actress. In the music world, the poprity of rock singers was not longsting. If she won¡¯t be transformed, her long umted poprity will eventually weaken. In the end, a final n was drawn, Gu Xingze will now manage himself. While Yun Shishi and Jun Mo will be managed by Qin Zhou. To erased any doubt, Ji Yanlou said that Qin Zhou will confirm it himself. He also said that Qin Zhou actually readily agreed with it. With the great amount of funding and resources on his hand, raising two people were not a big problem. Gu Xingze was now in a full swing. He will set up his own recordingpany. Thepany will focus on his nning. So Qin Zhou, as a general manager of UEC, eventually need to retreat. Yun Shishi was somewhat ttered. For a neer like her, that just recently signed a contract. She got under the wings of a golden manager like him. Such a beautiful opportunity, many people will definitely not expect. Ji Yanlou called Qin Zhou inside. Qin Zhou brought a few more contracts and asked them to fill them out. ¡°From now on, you are my people!¡± Qin Zhou looked at them with satisfaction, and he was actually very excited. Ji Yanlou asked: ¡°Qin Zhou, did you think about this?¡± ¡°Very clearly.¡± Qin Zhou appeared to be leisurely quiet and his handsome face revealed a calm expression ¡°With Gu Xingze, I apanied and dedicated myself to him. But now that he¡¯s famous, I also want to help another group.¡± After speaking, he smiled meaningfully and added: ¡°Men¡¯s desire to conquer women and career were alwaysss¡ª- this strong.¡± * The same day, news about Qin Zhou canceling his contract as Gu Xingze¡¯s manager spread all over thepany. All the people inside were both shocked and surprised. Undoubtedly, it was a like a bomb that suddenly fell in thepany. But, some people were happy. Happy, because now that Qin Zhou was free. If they can get him as their own manager. Their luck in career will definitely boost. Riding under the wings of this golden manager will give them nonstop resources! It¡¯s just, they also heard Qin Zhou took a neer under his wings. They will only know who that lucky person is, once the press conference was brought out. On the other hand, some people were really surprised. After all, in this entertainment circle, the career of a person flow like a water. It can flow from the high ce to the lower ground. How can Gu Xingze the king of showbiz suddenly give up Qin Zhou? But, this was all an after events. * Ji Yanlou took Yun Shishi and Jun Mo¡¯s contracts and came close to them to shake their hand. ¡°I hope you can get a little higher than this, don¡¯t let me doubt my own eyes.¡± Jun Mo reached out and strongly grip Ji Yanlou¡¯s hand. She was very confident and proud: ¡°Thank you, Senior director Ji.¡± ¡°Thank you for the care Senior Director Ji! I will do my best.¡± Yun Shishi also shook Ji Yanlou¡¯s hand. Ji Yanlou looked at Yun Shishi from head to toe. Then said: ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t look at the process, I only look at the results.¡± Qin Zhou smiled on the side: ¡°Old Ji, don¡¯t you still trust my skills? Rest assured, Jun Mo and Shishi are under my hands. I will definitely give you satisfactory results.¡± ¡°Before you speak, clean up your mess first.¡± Ji Yanlou coldly said. Qin Zhou was depressed again. Chapter 328: Well-paid Chapter 328: Well-paid ¡°Before you speak, clean up your mess first.¡± Ji Yanlou coldly said. Qin Zhou was depressed again. At noon, Qin Zhou, Yun Shishi and Jun Mo simply had lunch. The three of them had lunch inside thepany. After that, Jun Mo who was sitting on the leather chair adjusted herself in afortable angle and closed her eyes. Qin Zhou took Yun Shishi to visit the quarters in the UEC building. He introduced the use of every floor. * The building of Universal was extremely spectacr, it has a full 50-story tall building, which was simply unexpected. For the first time, Yun Shishi was visiting this world-famous entertainment kingdom up close. UEC owned two major film and television productionpanies. And three authoritative mediapanies. So, whether it was a movie, tv series, or music recordings. Thosergest entertainment worlds were inside this very ownpany. As a famous superstar factory, just by hearing the name of their contract signed artists, it¡¯s like a thunder piercing to everyone¡¯s ears. In today¡¯s entertainment circle, the four freshmen artists and four biggest stars were, Yang Mi, Hanyu Yan, Yan Bingqing, Li Jiuxian, Lu Junyu¡­ These sizzling and hot names were all contract signed artists of Universal. UEC was no longer a mere milestone. It was now an entertainment kingdom monopolized by the tycoons of industries. * Qin Zhou took Yun Shishi to the rehearsal room, recording studio room, interview hall, and led her to meet several famous film and television producers and directors of UEC. So, who knows how many people was impressed by Yun Shishi¡¯s beauty and elegance. For this neer, everyone has high hopes. Then, Qin Zhou gave her a general introduction to UEC¡¯s treatment of their artist. This treatment¡­ was unexpectedly superior in quality. The proportion ofpensation on the contract was very big. Generally speaking, the artist who signed a contract with UEC, during the new phase, the neer will train under thepany¡¯s regimen. And in terms of the proportion ofpensation, thepany will get 70% and the artist will get 30%. But for her, it was 50:50 in ratio. What was this concept? Assuming: With the ¡°Green Fruit Movie¡±, the contract between Gu Xingze and the UEC was in 60:40 in ratio. So, if they will pay Gu Xngze 50 million, thepany will deduct 20 million from his pay. The remaining 30 million, which was 60%, will fall to Gu Xingze¡¯s pocket. This was already the highest treatment for an artist. And so, if the UEC will pay her 5 million, with the 50:50 in ratio, she will get 2.5 million in total! In addition to that, UEC will also provide her private car. She was given a Volkswagen Phaeton car. Even if she was only a neer, thepany was doing its best to lessen her public exposure. For the protection of their artist, the UEC was doing an adequate job. Even the high-quality paparazzi will fail to cause her trouble. As for the portal of the entertainment stars on the inte, the UEC also cooperated with them to boost and control their artist¡¯s exposure. After this introduction, a long training course was waiting for Yun Shishi. One of the most important aspects of an artist career was their aplishment. So, whether it was the external conditions, appearance, temperament, manners, conversation skills, etiquette, and acting. Yun Shishi was only considered a bitcking. She only needed to sharpen a bit. In the history of UEC, there has never been an artist who wasbined with beauty and acting skills. Which is why Ji Yanlou was focusing on her. However, what shecks now was the ability to respond on the spot. Chapter 329: You’re not really stupid Chapter 329: You¡¯re not really stupid Public rtions response: Such as, how she should face the harshest questions? How should she face the interview? She needs a series ofmunication skills. Thepany was requiring every artist to be good at this. And there should be no any loopholes. Gu Xingze was the textbook model in this. Even with the most severe questions, he can give a good response. He can handle every question without loopholes or offending the media. On the other hand, Tang Yu was a typical negative textbook model. She has good looks, but her acting skills were only a so-so. Hermunication skills were so low. She talked without thinking. As everyone knows, she now fell to the bottom of hell and be miserable. In today¡¯s entertainment circle, the artist was no longer treated very highly. Even when the artist was a national goddess, if she showed ws, she will immediately be treated like a que and will be thrown into the sea. * Apart from her training course in the full month. The Green Fruit will hold an opening ceremony. Qin Zhou also informed her that after three days, a temporary crew will give them aplete makeup test and photo shoot. In short, her schedule was full pack. There was no gap. So, when Yun Shishi saw her schedule, she almost copses! ¡°So full?¡± Yun Shishi protested a little. Out of 30 days in a month, she has 29 days training course in the morning, and the rest was a makeup test and photo shoot. This schedule was incredibly full pack. ¡°What? Full?¡± Qin Zhou smiled lightly: ¡°Then, do you want to see Gu Xingze¡¯s schedule?¡± ¡°His schedule?¡± Is there someone else who has a full pack schedule than her? ¡°You ah¡­ you haven¡¯t officially stepped into this circle, so I¡¯ll be merciful to you. Come on, you look at Gu Xingze¡¯s schedule.¡± Qin Zhou then handed Gu Xingze¡¯s schedule to her hands. Yun Shishi looked at it curiously, but after that, she almost ck out. In just 15 days of the month, Gu Xingze already has 32 appointment notice. And the rest of his free time was only flying in the sky. He can only sleep a little with this, right? Inside her heart, Yun Shishi was feeling a little distressed! The life of a superstar was bright on the surface, but who would have thought it was this harsh. Yun Shishi tightly knitted her eyebrows andined: ¡°This is simply exploitation!¡± Qin Zhou said with a bit resentment: ¡°What exploitation? Shishi, I¡¯m telling you, for a superstar, exposure rate means life! Just like a store, which one do you think will sell the most, the store in the supermarket or on the corner?¡± ¡°Of course, the former.¡± Yun Shishi answered without thinking. ¡°Come on, think about it.¡± Qin Zhou suddenly sighed again: ¡°Shishi, you have to remember, in this industry, you have to be careful with your words! Just like what Ji Yanlou had said if you inadvertently offended someone. They will not hesitate to block and kill you. Then, you will simply lie in the corner.¡± Yun Shishi naturally understands the meaning of his words: ¡°Hmm¡­ by then, I will be kicked in the warehouse and eat dust.¡± ¡°How clever.¡± Qin Zhou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not really stupid ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s due to General Manager Qin¡¯s training course!¡± ¡°This clever girl, your gall is getting fat ah, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Qin Zhou smiled and scolded. * In the new training course listing, Yun Shishi¡¯s name was particrly noisy. Because among the fifteen neers, only her officially signed a contract with Universal. She hasn¡¯t debuted yet, but she already starred as a heroine in a movie of a golden award director. What¡¯s even more eye-catching was, she just entered thepany, but she was under the care of the Ace Manager, Qin Zhou. Many people had questions in mind. What was this neer¡¯s background? It was very clear that UEC highly taking care of her! Chapter 330: Why are you here? Chapter 330: Why are you here? Many people had questions in mind. What was this neer¡¯s background? It was very clear that UEC highly taking care of her! She hasn¡¯t debuted, but she was already given the role of the heroine by a famous director. Lin Fengtian was a famous golden award director in the entertainment industry. He has very harsh eyes, but he has chosen an unknown neer. In the history of the entertainment industry, Lin Fengtian was notcking in drama projects. In his drama project, how many people have sharpened their brain? But, they can¡¯t squeeze out even a supporting role. Not only that, in UEC¡¯s annual cocktail party, many artists failed to attend because they were not invited. However, this Yun Shishi did not only get an invitation but also be Gu Xingze¡¯s partner. Originally, it was very hard to sign a contract in UEC directly. So, how many people do you think we¡¯re now gritting their teeth? What¡¯s even more frightening was, the Ace Manager¡¯s blessings¡­ ¡­ This neer was surprisingly very lucky ah. Among the neers, how many people were jealous of her? After all, they have such high standardpetitor before they could even start. Therefore, in the training course, Yun Shishi was undoubtedly being treated cold and doubted. However, she didn¡¯t show any care at all. She has more opportunities than others. It was normal to be spected with suspicion and jealousy. However, because of this, she was working harder than them. She cherished the opportunity that they cannot afford. Strength in skills was her best proof. After a week of intense training, Yun Shishi was already exhausted. She was more tired in training than working in her office work. Her body was somewhat overwhelmed. But even so, her willpower was firmer that anyone in the entire ss. In the face of this hellish standard training, how many people have failed to stick to it? The trainees in the training course were cut per batch, but in just a week, half of the members were cut off. At this moment, Yun Shishi was still in the training course, but she went to her private resting room. Her body not only felt heavy, but she was also dizzy. Because of excessive pressure, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t sleep for several days. She mmed herself into the wall to support herself. The training course was scheduled for a whole month, but it has only been a week and she cannot afford it anymore. What should she do with the rest of the schedule? While leaning on the door, Yun Shishi looked for her key with one hand. Under the special care of Qin Zhou, she had her own private resting room. After that, she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a missed call. When she saw the name on the screen, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curved into a smile. In these past few days, the kindergarten school held an international children¡¯s summer camp in Minghai City. She couldn¡¯t get a free time, so Yun Yecheng went with the little guy. However, just when she was about to call back, her fingertip suddenly stopped. This little guy must be having fun. She was busy with her job. She has very little time for her son. It¡¯s very rare for the kindergarten school to have a summer camp like this. She should let him have some fun! Yun Shishi put away her mobile phone: Forget it, don¡¯t disturb him. When Yun Shishi opened the door, the room brightly lit up. But, before she could take a few more steps, she heard a sinister voice: ¡°Wel ¨Ce ¨C back.¡± Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. She hadn¡¯t enough time to react, but she subconsciously noticed the anomalies. Yun Shishi turned around and looked behind her nervously. The next moment, she closed the door and locked it. After that, she immediately looked at thezy man sitting on the sofa with a nk face: ¡°Mu Yazhe, why are you here?¡± Chapter 331: 3, 2, 1… Chapter 331: 3, 2, 1¡­ ¡°Mu Yazhe, why are you here?¡± Isn¡¯t he supposed to be busy? On the sofa, Mu Yazhe elegantly leaning half of his body. His ck shirt was slightly opened, revealing a bit of his clear texture chest. He was wearing a handsomely slim trouser, pair with expensive leather shoes. His slender legs were elegantly crossed. His posture looked very noble. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but admit, his body looked strong and sexy. Every part of his body was perfectly molded. His silver ne that was hanging in his corbone, made his wless white skin looked very charming. A while back, Mu Yazhe just came back from the United States and just got off the ne. His face has some trace of fatigue, his ink-colored hair was slightly messy, his long and thick eyshes wrongly intertwined, and his eyelids has a bit trace of dark shadow. Mu Yazhe sipped and blew out the cigarette between his fingers. The room was suddenly filled with a faint scent. Yun Shishi stood in the same ce, she didn¡¯t move, she only frowns and asks: ¡°How did youe inside? How did you know this was my resting room? Did no one stop you?¡± This area was heavily guarded. How did hee inside quietly? ¡°Stop me?¡± Mu Yazhe thought her words were very interesting: ¡°This big Universal Building is mine. Who will dare to stop me?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± That was indeed a bit true. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid¡­ to be photographed by journalists?¡± Yun Shishi reluctantly asked. ¡°Your voices sounds rough, it seems you are ufortable.¡± Mu Yazhe smiled and sipped another smoke. Then, he stretched out his finger and hooked it over her: ¡°Shishi,e closer.¡± Shishi¡­ ¡­ This was the first time he called her name. His mouth seemed a bit gentle today. Yun Shishi was caught off guard, her heart almost copses. ¡°Come.¡± When he saw that she¡¯s not moving, his face showed a bit trace of dissatisfaction. Yun Shishi faintly smelled a dangerous atmosphere. She shook her head and stepped back a few steps. When her back reached the door, she sullenly said: ¡°I will note over.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s lips curved into a smile. His eyes also showed a wicked smile: ¡°Why? You still have that little temper of yours?¡± ¡°No, president, how can I show my temper to you?¡± Mu Yazhe gently licked his lips: ¡°So then,e closer.¡± Yun Shishi felt awkward and stood in the same ce. Mu Yazhe finds her awkward appearance interesting: ¡°You know what, the more you do this, the more it is difficult for me to restrain myself.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face redden. The ambiguous meaning of his words was very obvious. Yun Shishi¡¯s eyebrows immediately knitted: ¡°Are you a beast?¡± ¡°I am hungry.¡± Mu Yazhe licked his lips, ¡°A hungry man can be terrible. Don¡¯t try to arouse my desire.¡± In the end, Mu Yazhe leaned forward: ¡°Now,e here.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± ¡°Will Ie or you wille?¡± Mu Yazhe leaned back against the sofa, his mouth faintly said: ¡°3.¡± ¡°2¡­¡­¡± ¡°1¡­¡­¡± When Mu Yazhe was about to stand. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She bites the bullet and busily walked closer. Mu Yazhe leaned again on the sofa with a wicked smile on his lips. ¡°Mu Yazhe, you¡­ ahh¡­¡± Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t finished her words when Mu Yazhe pulled her wrist and dragged her into his arms. His slender fingers pinched her chin. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t wait any longer to kiss her, so he kissed her lips. Chapter 332: I miss you Chapter 332: I miss you Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t finished her words when Mu Yazhe pulled her wrist and dragged her into his arms. His slender fingers pinched her chin. Mu Yazhe couldn¡¯t wait any longer to kiss her, so he kissed her lips. He was kinda, missing her! When he was in the United State, he was thinking of her all the time! He missed her shy and annoyed look. He missed her angry look. He missed her beauty that blooms like a flower. Very charming. Whenever he thinks of her, he felt like he was poisoned. And she was the only cure to this poison inside his body. She was his poison, but also his antidote. When Mu Yazhe kissed her, the scent of the cigarette was still lingering in his lips and teeth. Yun Shishi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly increased, and her cheeks redden. In the beginning, when he just started kissing her, he seemed had the intention to attack her. So, Yun Shishi moved back and back until she could no longer move another step on the sofa. However, gradually, his kiss slowly became gentle. As if he was trying to conciliate her feelings. Mu Yazhe supported her body with one hand and hold her waist with his other hand. Then, he sat her up halfway in his body. He moved up slightly and leaned his back to the sofazily. Mu Yazhe kept holding her in his arms, but the next moment, he held the back of her neck and hold her thigh with his other hand. In this position, he was able to deepen his kiss. He gently ate her lips. Yun Shishi felt like an inexplicable faint current rushing inside her body. An instinctive reaction that was hidden in the depths of her body was easily excavated by him. Yun Shishi¡¯s breathe be unstable, and she was a bit panting. His kiss always has this terrible magic. Mu Yazhe smiled, and then, he moved his left hand and slyly pulled up her skirts. He casually removed the knots of her clothes. Mu Yazhe¡¯s cold fingertips seemed passing to a ce he shouldn¡¯t have. Yun Shishi was shocked, she reached out and held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand you!¡± Yun Shishi said as if she really couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words. But, she was feeling hot. Mu Yazhe smiled, then pulled back his hand that was being held by her. His fingertips solved the button of his shirt. Yun Shishis¡¯ face even reddens by then. It seemed the man in front of her has be more shameful after a few days. But with a simple kiss, her face redden all the way to her ears. She really looked so cute. Mu Yazhe said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I said I was hungry?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then go out and eat!¡± Yun Shishi who was full of shame, angrily cursed: ¡°Even if you¡¯re hungry, what does it have to do with me?¡± Her angry face looked very lovely. Which was the reason he loved teasing her. ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you really understand or you don¡¯t want to understand?¡± Mu Yazhe kissed her lips and poked her nose. Then, he whispered: ¡°What I want to eat is you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Yun Shishi really understood this time. But, she didn¡¯t swear at him. This man, how can he say those words confidently? Doesn¡¯t he feel ashamed? Yun Shishi took a deep breath and swallowed her anger. Then, she put her hands on his chest. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How can I not sleep with my woman?¡± How can this man be so bully? Yun Shishi was a bit annoyed. She was very tired now. She wanted to eat a full meal, but her body was aching. She also wanted to sleep or take a nap. Life can be so biased¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t God grant one of her wishes? When Mu Yazhe saw Yun Shishi¡¯s dodging eyes, his heart felt unhappy. So, he pinched her chin and covered her thin lips with his mouth again. And while his lips were against her soft lips, he whispered: ¡°I miss you.¡± Chapter 333: More than deep kisses Chapter 333: More than deep kisses And while his lips were against her soft lips, he whispered: ¡°I miss you.¡± His tone has this indescribable tenderness. It was like a poison that no woman can refuse. It was like infiltrating into her bones and paralyzing all of her nerve cells. In an instant, Yun Shishi¡¯s body somewhat weaken and unable to resist. Mu Yazhe grabbed her waist and pushed her back to the corner of the sofa. He then slowly leaned over her. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t have any slightness freedom. The next moment, the man once again blocked her lips. This time, his kiss was not as aggressive as before. And his cold lips were warm. Deep kisses continued covering her mouth. Mu Yazhe was no longer satisfied with this action, he wanted more than deep kisses. She was like a treasure attracting people to explore more. The man¡¯s heavy body covered her whole body. She was thin, so she couldn¡¯t bear his weight. And so, her small hand keep pushing him away. Under his pressure, she gritted her teeth tightly and tried blocking his offense. Mu Yazhe stretched out his hand to pinch her chin. His fingertips kept clenching her chin. Yun Shishi felt in pain, so she couldn¡¯t help butpromised. A refreshing breath came in, covering and invading her sweet lips again and again. His offense gradually felt beautiful, or more likely, it was difficult to describe. Mu Yazhe grabbed the back of her neck. His long slender fingers were entangled on her hair. She felt like his kisses integrating up to her bones! *Tock, tock, tock* Knocking suddenly sounded on the door. Yun Shishi suddenly opened her eyes and came back to her senses. As her senses came back, she turned her head in astonishment. She heard a female voice in the next moment: ¡°Shishi, are you there?¡± The person outside the door was also a neer in the same period as her. Jiang Yutong was 23 years old. She went to this city alone during her teens and worked hard for several years before she could get an opportunity to attend a training course in UEC. She was a good neer. If she can achieve an excellent result in this training course, she can sign a contract to UEC¡¯s film and televisionpany and officially debut. Before Yun Shishi could respond, Jiang Yutong was twisting the doorknob. ¡°Shishi, my coat is in your lounge, can Ie in and get it?!¡± ¡°Are you there? Why did you lock the door?¡± The air inside the room was filled with a soft and charming atmosphere. And the man¡¯s ambiguous actions continues. There was no rm outside the door. So, no one could stop Jiang Yutong by chance. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. She pushed Mu Yazhe who was pressing his body on her. But, the man didn¡¯t react at all. Hepletely ignored the person outside. His indifference made Yun Shishi even more anxious. ¡°Mu Yazhe, stop¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe ruffled his lips and said. ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t stop.¡± Yun Shishi twisted and twisted her body, but he imprisoned her in his arms. Mu Yazhe bites her earlobe and sighed: ¡°Just don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°Yun Shishi, are you there?¡± The woman outside was getting a bit impatient. Mu Yazhe¡¯s charming eyes were having more and more dangerous look. Yun Shishi was frightened. She busily said in a loud voice: ¡°I¡­ ¡­ am busy right now¡­ ¡­.¡± After making a sound, Yun Shishi regretted it. Her voice was misty and trembling. Obviously, it was full of brimming oppression of love¡­ ¡­ How shameful! ¡°Shishi, your voice sounds strange. Are you ufortable?¡± Yun Shishi busily answered: ¡°No¡­¡± Chapter 334: Charming Chapter 334: Charming Mu Yazhe smiled with a strange smile, then poked her sensitive part with his finger. Yun Shishi groaned, but quickly covered her mouth and red at the man. Does this man wants to embarrassed her? ¡°Shishi? What happened to you?¡± The woman outside tried to push and open the door. Yun Shishi¡¯s heart tighten. Her breathing somewhat became sluggish. ¡°Answer her.¡± Mu Yazhe wickedly smiled and outline her neck with his tongue. Then, he imprinted a ¡®seal¡¯ on her. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t know what to say. She was angry. This man was clearly abnormal and wanted to embarrass her. Under the man¡¯s offensive, her mind was half sane, the other half was in a verge of copse. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡­ your coat, it¡¯ste¡­ I¡¯ll send it to you¡­¡± The next moment there was no sound outside the door. The long silence made her extremely nervous. But, the man thinks that her nervous face looks very interesting. So, he didn¡¯t stop and continue his offense. Making her mind in chaos. Yun Shishi was ashamed and angry. She was intending to put an end to the ¡®aggressive¡¯ behavior of the man. But¡­ She felt a tingling pain in her lips. Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome looking eyes suddenly opened. There was a trace of scarlet blood on his lips. It turned out he bit her lips. But as the time passed by, the anger in her heart disappear. Yun Shishi¡¯s lips sting, but her lips quickly be paralyzed. Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t stop, he continued kissing her. The more he smelled the sweet scent the more his kiss deepened. The blood on her lips didn¡¯t stop. So, Mu Yazhe cleanly outlined her lips with his tongue. As if he was a bloodthirsty vampire. The sweet taste entered Yun Shishi¡¯s lips, so she also tasted it. The atmosphere inside the private resting room was full of charm. However, when Yun Shishi tasted the sweetness of her blood, a white light suddenly burst inside her mind. Mu Yazhe continued plundering and kissing her. But, the person under him gradually stopped reacting. Mu Yazhe slowly raised his head and saw the person in his arms had a pale face. He fixed his eyes on her face. Her lips were stained with blood. That was because she bit her lips. Her pale lips were somewhat strangely charming. Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes be deeper and deeper. He reached out his fingers and wipe the scarlet blood on her lips. But, Yun Shishi bites his finger. Leaving a deep bite marked. She was like an angered cat. Stubbornly bitten him, leaving no room for conversation. Mu Yazhe who didn¡¯t have any reaction slowly sat up. He seemed not interested to do anything now. He gorgeously stood up and took his outer suit, then opened the door and went out. * Outside the door, Jiang Yutong didn¡¯t leave. She waited for Yun Shishi¡¯s figure to appear. But instead, she bumped into someone else. Jiang Yutong was so shocked! With her identity, naturally, she doesn¡¯t know the man. But, her first impression of the man was, he was too handsome! And, unusually young. His tall body has a god-like atmosphere. He looked like a rich man. And it¡¯s very difficult to describe his beauty with words. Who is he? Why did hee out from Yun Shishi¡¯s private resting room? Jiang Yutong found a scarlet blood on his lips. Mu Yazhe frowned slightly. Seeing the woman¡¯s sight fell on his lips. He unconsciously licked the bloodstain on his lips with his tongue. But, he didn¡¯t say a word, he coldly turned and left. Chapter 335: Why? Chapter 335: Why? Mu Yazhe frowned slightly. Seeing the woman¡¯s sight fell on his lips. He unconsciously licked the bloodstain on his lips with his tongue. He didn¡¯t say a word, he coldly turned and left. Proud, cold, and handsome. With his style, he was definitely a rich celebrity. Jiang Yutong can¡¯t believe it. She originally thought that such a man will only appear in fantasy. She never thought she would get a chance to see it with her own eyes. So, for a long time, she was somewhat dreaming! However, why did hee out from Yun Shishi¡¯s private room? Does it mean¡­ ¡­ they have that kind of rtionship? Jiang Yutong began to guess wildly. With Yun Shishi, although she was friendly and polite, who doesn¡¯t have a selfish side? Yun Shishi hasn¡¯t debuted, she was not famous. Not to mention, she was a neer. Compared to other artists, there were many questions and suspicions about her. There were rumors that Yun Shishi can only be the heroin to Lin Fengtian¡¯s movie without a debut. Because she has a golden master behind her. Otherwise, in this new generation, where an artist has no fame, who can get in Lin Fengtian¡¯s movie? But, that¡¯s not all. What qualifications does she have to be invited and participate in UEC¡¯s annual cocktail party? Even Yang Mi and Tang Yu got only mixed in because of their connection. So, why can she? Another, why did she became Gu Xingze¡¯s partner? She heard that Gu Xingze personally invited her. But, is that possible? Gu Xingze was famous for his arrogance in the circle. So, will he personally invite an unknown female to be his partner? Is it because of her face? In the entertainment circle, there were many talented and beautiful women. No matter what style of beauty, there was nock. There were sexy and hot. Pure and well behave¡­ ¡­ Thepetition was cruel and fierce. Not only that. With the fame of the movie and the cocktail party, she was introduced as the female heroine? If people will say she has no superior resources or golden master, who will believe it? At this point, she can¡¯t say that Yun Shishi waspletely wronged. People say that the reason why Lin Fengtian personally picked her was that, she was the exact portrait of the heroine in his mind. Even Gu Xingze, who was picky, believed that she was the suitable person to be the heroine. On the contrary, the investors have already set their own heroine. But, Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t agree. He would rather not shoot than choose the investor¡¯s picked artist. However, there was a saying that people can really be terrible with words. As a result, these spection has been circting in private. Jiang Yutong was only a bit suspicious. But now, she believed it all. She believed that there was a golden master behind this Yun Shishi. Could it be that man, who just left was her golden master? But, why? Why?! A series of questions shed quickly in Jiang Yutong¡¯s heart. When she was a teenager, she dropped out in school and came to the capital. As a young girl dreaming to be an actress, just to sign a contract, she had taken any opportunities. It took her several years, just to reach this point. But, why was someone like her can get ahead of her? Or even¡­ ¡­ get a much better result than her?! Why? Inside her heart, she was more or less jealous of Yun Shishi. But, this was a human nature. Therefore, when Yun Shishi took out her coat and walked out of the room. Jiang Yutong was looking at her in a different way. Chapter 336: Pestering Chapter 336: Pestering Therefore, when Yun Shishi took out her coat and walked out of the room. Jiang Yutong was looking at her in a different way. Yun Shishi went out and bumped into her. Yun Shishi was so shocked by her sudden appearance. ¡°Yutong¡­you¡­¡± ¡°Shishi, why did you took so long? What are you doing? Do you want me to knock the rest of the day?¡± When Jiang Yutong came back from her senses, she immediately cleaned up the messy emotions on her face and smiled at Yun Shishi. And while in front of her, she picked up her coat from her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Yun Shishi smiled but didn¡¯t exin much. She didn¡¯t know how long Jiang Yutong was standing at the door. She didn¡¯t know how much noise she heard inside the room. She only knows that this matter can¡¯t be exined more. Otherwise, it will only backfire on her. ¡°But, I just saw a maning out of your room. Your door is locked, you¡­ didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Jiang Yutong pretended like gossiping but more likely wanted to inquire about it. Yun Shishi had a headache. Her heart deeply hated Mu Yazhe¡¯s disregard in her situation. He was acting like a supreme master. And she was his ything, that should follow his rules! He suddenly appeared in her private resting room, without any fear to be seen by the media reporters, lurking around the UEC building. He suddenly said those inexplicable words to her, disturbing her heart. He suddenly wanted to be with her, disregarding the ce and time, nor how she feels! And now, she bumped into someone and asking her to exin. But, how she will exin? Seeing her in silence, Jiang Yutong got even more curious. Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t seem nning to give her a reasonable exnation. But, she will not give up. She will keep pestering her! What was more interesting, she was her friend, right? She couldn¡¯t tell how much they¡¯ve spent time together in these past few days. When they were in the training room, they asionally exchanged a smile. So, it was only necessary to exin to her, right? Jiang Yutong saw that Yun Shishi didn¡¯t talk, so she decided that there must be really something fishy about the two of them! Isn¡¯t that self-exnatory? That man must be one of the few golden masters behind Yun Shishi! After she thought like that, she felt very suspicious. The security system inside UEC was very strict. How can a person who has nothing do in UEC enter the building? And he was acting like strolling in his own garden. How careless! There must be a reason for it. That man was either a noble rich man or one of the top man in UEC. There were too many hidden rules in this circle. Tang Yu¡¯s incident was an example. She climbed someone else¡¯s bed and cause a great uproar in the public. Surprising everyone with the hidden rules of the entertainment circle. But in Jiang Yutong¡¯s eyes, it was not surprising at all. After lurking around in the entertainment circle for years, what hidden rules she hasn¡¯t seen yet? It was impossible for a neer, even with looks and skills to achieve this high for no reasons. This circle only pays attention to background and resources. Even if Yun Shishi¡¯s qualifications were high, with no one backing her, she can¡¯t go anywhere! Behind all these achievements, there must be people pushing her up! Chapter 337: No friends Chapter 337: No friends Behind all these achievements, there must be people pushing her up! So, if she wanted to figure out everything, she must first have a good rtionship with Yun Shishi. By then, she can not only make her spit out that man¡¯s identity, but also the ins and outs of this. How good would it be, if she can learn that man¡¯s identity in a short period of time, right? And if she can, maybe she could dig some information about Yun Shishi and get some resources from him. For the unspoken rules, if Yun Shishi can get it, she could also get it. After staying in this circle for a long time, you will naturally see its real nature. There was no single innocent person anymore. Additionally, she was no longer young and no longer has many more chances. Therefore, she must inquire hard and y warm. A friendly warm smile floated in Jiang Yutong¡¯s face. She lowered her voice and asked: ¡°Shishi, that man just now, must be your boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± As Yun Shishi denied it, her heart was also very puzzled. This Jiang Yutong was very interested in her affairs. No matter what kind of rtionship she has with Mu Yazhe, was it something for her to ask? After thinking, Yun Shishi turned around and walked towards the training room. Although Jiang Yutong was not willing to follow behind her. Seeing her leaving, she carefully said: ¡°Shishi, maybe you think that I am a kind of person who can¡¯t keep secrets. However, I always regard you as a good friend! Out of all neers, you care for me the most. We¡¯re friends, right?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s footsteps have slowed down a bit. Friends? Except for Xiao Xue, she really has no friends. When she was still a student, her temper was somewhat autistic. In the school, girls always like to assemble in small groups. If they don¡¯t fit into the group, they will be isted. What¡¯s more, when she was still in school age, her appearance gradually bloom. She looked beautifully pure. So, not only her male ssmates but also a lot of upper-ssmen admired her very much. Among these upper-ssmen, some were rich and like prince charming. Therefore, obviously, she was hated by many girls. Many boys were constantly pursuing her. Every morning, her desk was filled with love letters. But, some were des and intimidating letters of girls. She always threw them all the same time. She doesn¡¯t want to take part in any of them. The youth¡¯s troubling romance didn¡¯t enter her mind. All she wanted at that time was to enter a good university, to leave their home and be independent. However, in the eyes of others, her actions were proud and all mighty. Most of the boys in school-age were hot-blooded. They like to fight. So, some of them who had seen their love letter in the trash can be angry at her. Therefore, not only girls bully her, but even the boys. They isted her, teased her, and do many more things. No one wants to be friends with her. She doesn¡¯t seem to need friends either. A person, although alone, can avoid betrayal, frame up and trouble, which was a very good thing! However, many people still poke her back and called her a fox. Yun Liqin abused her. Yun Na also abused her. Her ssmates abused her secretly. Yun Shishi was confused for a while. She didn¡¯t know, what was wrong with her? She was not a slow-witted person. She knows very well what was inside Jiang Yutong¡¯s heart. Chapter 338: We’re friends, why I didn’t know it? (1) Chapter 338: We¡¯re friends, why I didn¡¯t know it? (1) She was not a slow-witted person. She knows very well what was inside Jiang Yutong¡¯s heart. Jiang Yutong was trying to set her up. She was not stupid. How could she say that to her? Although she looked weak, she was not. She has nothing to do with thepetition in the world. She doesn¡¯t like ying intriguing games. Most of all, she doesn¡¯t like catering to other¡¯s business. If they want to get along with her, she can get along. If they don¡¯t want to get along, she won¡¯t get along. ¡°Shishi, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are you thinking that I will spill the beans?¡± Seeing Yun Shishi didn¡¯t respond, Jiang Yutong immediately patted her chest and said: ¡°Hey,e on, don¡¯t worry, I will not betray you!¡± After speaking, Jiang Yutong made a solemn swearing look in front of her. ¡°I swear, if I can¡¯t keep your secret, I will be struck by lightning!¡± Jiang Yutong swore. As if she¡¯s not worried about retribution. Yun Shishi, who was looking at Jiang Yutong deeply, suddenly felt tired! ¡°Why should I tell you my rtionship with him?¡± Yun Shishi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Will it help or benefit you?¡± Jiang Yutong was in a good mood and quickly argued: ¡°No! I am just worried about you!¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Yun Shishi was even more curious. Jiang Yutong scratched the back of her head, pretending to be worried: ¡°Shishi, you just a signed a contract with Universal!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She signed, it was no mistake. But, what about it? ¡°Do you understand the terms and conditions of the contract?¡± Yun Shishi replied: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly.¡± ¡°Then, you should know that if you fall in love privately, it will be a breach of contract!¡± Jiang Yutong said to her wholeheartedly. Seemingly very concerned about her. But in fact, she was scaring her. Yun Shishi made a touched appearance. But in fact, she was secretly specting her intention. ¡°I heard breaching the contract in UEC is a very serious case. You will not only be blocked in UEC but also will freeze your career outside. You will also pay an astronomical amount for the damages. You won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± Jiang Yutong kindly said. Yun Shishi faintly replied: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he is not my boyfriend.¡± Even so, what about it? This whole building was owned by Mu Yazhe. However, just by thinking Mu Yazhe will ask her to pay an astronomical amount for breaching the contract. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but get chill. That man seems to be doing this for that purpose. In any case, he shouldn¡¯t be unhappy. She didn¡¯t do it herself. He shouldn¡¯t crush her to death. Yun Shishi became silent, after denying it. Her tone earlier has no trace of hesitation. Her face looked indifferent and has no trace of guilty conscience. She seemed to be not lying. Is he really not her boyfriend? Jiang Yutong was secretly pondering too. If that handsome man was her golden master. That man who was not only handsome and rich but also has a noble demeanor. Like an idol who came out from a drama. How hateful would that be! Jiang Yutong¡¯s eyes shook a little, then suddenly said in a low voice next to Yun Shishi¡¯s ear: ¡°Shishi, could that man be the mysterious golden master behind you?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Yun Shishi lifted up her head. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yutong¡®s body, while her eyebrows twitched. Jiang Yutong¡®s purpose seemed to be getting clearer now. Jiang Yutong saw that her reaction was so intense. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. She was so shocked and covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t guess it wrong ah! Chapter 339: We’re friends, why I didn’t know it? (2) Chapter 339: We¡¯re friends, why I didn¡¯t know it? (2) Jiang Yutong saw that her reaction was so intense. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. She was so shocked and covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t guess it wrong ah! She was somewhat dismayed, and somewhat felt it was unbelievable, so she whispered: ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Jiang Yutong said and pulled Yun Shishi¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were sparkling with the fire of excitement: ¡°Shishi¡­ ¡­ I hear them say that you have so many resources, even when you haven¡¯t debut yet. Is there really a golden master behind you, giving you resources? Are those rumors real?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Shishi coldly replied. ¡°Oh, then what is your rtionship with that man?! I will ask you again, have you ever considered me as your friend?¡± When Jiang Yutong saw that Yun Shishi¡¯s mouth was sealed so tightly. She was now somewhat impatient, so her eyebrows knitted. Yun Shishi smiled coldly: ¡°How incredibly, we¡¯re friends? Why I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Jiang Yutong was shocked when she was asked by such cold questions. ¡°What¡­ ¡­¡± Jiang Yutong acted somewhat lonely with Yun Shishi¡¯s indifference. She lowered her eyes and sighed in disappointment. ¡°I thought¡­ ¡­ we¡¯re friends!¡± Jiang Yutong said with some hesitation. Her face also showed some traces of sorrow and grievances. Then, she added with a bitter tone: ¡°You are so good to me, I thought, it was because you regard me as a friend!¡± Yun Shishi was angry, butugh loudly: ¡°Really? But, I think it was only your wishful thinking!¡± Jiang Yutong, who was a bit angry bluntly said: ¡°Yun Shishi, what do you mean by that? You talk as if I am doing something wrong. Why are your words so full of thorns? You really hurt my heart!¡± Yun Shishi sneered and curve her lips into a smile, then said with mockery: ¡°Jiang Yutong, what do you want to get from me?¡± Jiang Yutong looked at her with a sluggish look. Such an aggressive Yun Shishi made her feel strange. ¡°What? I am asking you now, why are you silent?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly raised a charming smile. ¡°I will help you ask, okay? You want to ask me, how a neer like me, get into Director Lin¡¯s movie, right?¡± Jiang Yutong¡¯s eyes widen and nodded slowly, but then, she shook her head violently: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Yun Shishi sneered and made her looked more deceptive: ¡°So, you want to ask, why I can participate in the Universal annual cocktail party? Why I became Gu Xingze¡¯s femalepanion? Why can I sign a contract with Universal without debuting? Who was the man you just saw? And what exactly my rtionship with him, right? Those are things you really wanted to ask me, right?¡± Yun Shishi was 170 cm tall, while Jiang Yutong was only 160. The gap between them was just like their height. Yun Shishi was destined to have greater momentum than her. Jiang Yutong stared at her with a shocked look. Her fists were clenched tightly. She wanted to speak, but she couldn¡¯t talk. What she really wanted to ask were all those questions. She was just concealing it. She thought Yun Shishi was just like a wood and has no courage. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so fierce like this. ¡°Jiang Yutong, I think, you are 23 years old now. Shouldn¡¯t you be putting more energy into your own business? My business is not something you should care about!¡± Yun Shishi coldly said. After looking at her deeply, she lifted her face and no longer look at her. She walked past by her and went away. Chapter 340: Spreading rumors Chapter 340: Spreading rumors Behind her, Jiang Yutong, who was standing in the same ce, has a pale and rigid face. Her eyes were filled with hatred. And embarrassment. Women have always been creatures of vengeance. Today¡¯s shame that Yun Shishi brought upon her, she swore inside her heart, that she will make her pay a hundred times more! If she said it, she will do it. * Therefore, on the second day, when Yun Shishi stepped into the training room. There were eyes that looking at her everywhere. Eyes that either has a looked of suspicion or questions. Eyes that were sharp like arrows. Making her feel uneasy as if she was being stabbed by needles. Yun Shishi slightly raised her head, she saw Jiang Yutong, who was sitting in the corner, looking at her deeply. She was squinting her eyes as if she was waiting for this embarrassing situation of her. There were whispers everywhere. It felt like as if the rest of the world has been gossiping about her. As if she had returned to her school age, in which as soon as she stepped inside the ssroom, the people¡¯s eyes were unusually staring and examining her. They were looking at her from head to toe. Digging up every corner of her body. Selfishness was human nature. When a person meets someone in the simr field but was better than her own self. Aside from envy and jealousy, destruction follows. Jiang Yutong was such kind of a person. Yun Shishi likes to be quiet. She was not too greedy. She was not too ambitious. Most of the time, she wanted to enjoy the world calmly. Living in peace and silence. This calm behavior has been existing in her entire life. No matter what kind of defamation and predicament she has faced. She calmly suppressing everything. Such calmness, for other people, she either looked lonely or indifferent. But, it seemed, she was destined to live like this in her entire life. Doomed to lived without calmness. Yun Shishi¡¯s face looked very calm. She was holding a textbook while sitting down in her own ce. But this behavior only attracted more gossips. They became like countless flies buzzing around and disturbing people. Yun Shishi slightly lifted her eyes and swept them over to the people who were gossiping. Her eyes followed the direction of gossips. Jumping from person to another person. Those people who saw her eyes quickly bowed their heads and sipped their mouth. But when Yun Shishi lowered her head, those arguments sounded again, which can make a person moody. Well, she doesn¡¯t need to think about who was the main culprit, right? It must be Jiang Yutong, who spread the rumors in the training room, which provoked everyone to be suspicious and spective. Those people keep whispering and talking about others private life. Their face in her eyes has be extremely ugly. In the end, Yun Shishi could no longer take it. She pushed the table angrily and shouted: ¡°Haven¡¯t you said enough?¡± As everyone took a glimpsed at her, there was a moment of silence inside the room. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that this Yun Shishi, who looked timid and coward would be angry. For a moment, everyone seemed petrified. Until Jiang Yutong sneered and said: ¡°Everyone was not discussing you. You¡¯re only so full of yourself!¡± ¡°You are blind, but I¡¯m not.¡± Yun Shishi sneered and retorted. Jiang Yutong was shocked and speechless. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± People who seemed easy to be bullied, may not be good to bully. People who looked gentle were actually unstoppable. Chapter 341: Conflict Chapter 341: Conflict Suddenly, a voice sounded inside the room: ¡°You can talk, but we can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s cold eyes swept over the crowd: ¡°If you are talking to me, I¡¯ll trouble you to stand up first. Let me see who you are. This is the basic courtesy for people who would like tomunicate!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Do you think having a golden master makes you great?¡± On the second row, a young girl with ponytail gracefully stood up in the crowd and said disapprovingly: ¡°We are talking about you, but what about it?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s squinted her eyes. Her cold lips curved with a smile. But, the people inside inexplicable had a chill: ¡°What are you talking about me?¡± Her voice was soft and light, but also very cold. When people listened, it was an indifferent tone that could chill up to their spine. When the ponytail girl listened, she got somewhat scared, so her shoulders shrink a bit. But after thinking a dozen of her training ssmate has the same thought as her, her courage and enthusiasm came back: ¡°We¡¯re talking about your uncleanliness and dirty means!¡± Yun Shishi was not shocked: ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Such as? What? You don¡¯t know it, that¡¯s why you still need to ask?¡± The ponytail girl sneered and said out loud: ¡°Yesterday, someone here saw a man came out from your private resting room! A private resting room that only you could use. I don¡¯t know who gave you such a privileged. But, it seemed it was that man, your golden master! What I¡¯m saying is, your only a neer but has good resources, so obviously you¡¯re depending on the unspoken rules!¡± Every word she spoke was like a gunshot, aggressively hitting. Yun Shishi faintly said: ¡°Women¡¯s jealousy is a really terrible thing.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± The ponytail girl was angry and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I went up to this stage, relying only on myself! Unlike some people who shine like the sun, but only doing dirty means and relying on the unspoken rules! Yun Shishi, don¡¯t think like, just because I don¡¯t have evidence, I will not expose you!¡± The ponytail girl said in an impulse. So after she spoke, she suddenly regretted it. Looking at the pair cold eyes and contemptuous looked in Yun Shishi¡¯s face. It was as if she mocking her ignorance and naivety. ¡°Do you think everyone is the same as you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? Do you have the same beauty as mine? Do you have the same acting skills like mine? Do you have the same high qualifications as mine? Only those who don¡¯t have strong qualifications need to rely on the unspoken rules. So, I don¡¯t need it!.¡± Suddenly, there were a few murmured inside the room. The ponytail girl was so shocked. Her face reddens in embarrassment. She pushed the table away in anger and walked in front of Yun Shishi, then pointed her finger at her: ¡°You slut! What are you trying to y? Are you saying that I am not beautiful? That I don¡¯t have acting skills? That I don¡¯t have qualifications? Where do you get so much confidence?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only stating the facts.¡± Her words were clear and cold. There was no rebuttal in the ssroom. Yun Shishi was really good at words. When ites to qualifications, no one canpare with her beauty. So, there was no rebuttal. ¡°Bitch!!!¡± The ponytail girl was so angry that she pped Yun Shishi¡¯s face. The ponytail girl has long nails that she was carefully taking care of. So, even if Yun Shishi moved away fast, there was still scratched marks on her neck, which made her feel in pain and itchy. Chapter 342: Frightening Chapter 342: Frightening Yun Shishi stretched out her finger and gently trace the wound on her neck. In a sh, her eyes sharpen and picked up the pencil case, then pped it to the person in front of her. The pencil case was made of iron. When it passed through the forehead of the ponytail girl, her skin was injured and it bleeds. Everyone in the training room didn¡¯t expect, that things would get out of control to such an extent. So, they were all stunned. The ponytail girl, who felt in pain covered her bleeding forehead and took a few stepped back. When she looked at the bloodstained in her hand, her eyes redden in anger. She felt wronged, and so lost her mind. She picked up the stool at her side and smashed it to Yun Shishi. Suddenly, the room was filled with several noises of dissuasion. However, her movements were too fast, and it was toote to stop her. In the blink of an eye, the stoolnded on Yun Shishi¡¯s body. Yun Shishi has no ce to hide. The stool directlynded on her and so she fell to the floor. But at the same time, there was a sudden thunder of anger at the door. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Everyone looked towards the sound and saw Zheng Yun, the vice director of performing arts, standing in the doorway angrily. His eyes were staring at the stool in the ponytail girl¡¯s hand. His forehead has bulging blue veins. But, what shocked everyone the most was, the Ace Manager of UEC, Qin Zhou was standing behind him. And standing next to him was, the famous emperor of the entertainment industry, Gu Xingze. Training sses for the neer sometimes invite a famous artist in thepany to teach the newbies. In the past, Gu Xingze never participated in the neer training ss. And even if Ji Yanlou personally invited him, Gu Xingze still tly refused. But this time, who knows what kind of evil spirit possessed him. He personally threw himself into the training ss with Qin Zhou. Qin Zhou was one of the lecturers of the neer training ss. So hearing this, Qin Zhou couldn¡¯t help but secretly groan inside his heart. That guy, who just returned from the Mn Fashion Weekly show and only got off the ne, entered the training room as soon as he learned Yun Shishi was training. And he said he wanted the neer to listen to his lectures. ¡­ ¡­listen to his lecture? Who is he deceiving? Obviously, he was worried about her. However, they haven¡¯t entered the training room, when they heard noises, so they rushed in. And obviously, they saw the scene inside very clearly. The ponytail girl didn¡¯t expect that they would suddenly appear. She could only secretly cursed inside her heart. She was overwhelmed with anger and forgot where was she at the moment! The ponytail girl quickly puts down the ¡°weapon¡± in her hands, and somewhat stood in disarray. Her face was full of shock. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had done when she lost her mind¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Zheng Yun stepped forward and was about to approach. But a sudden gust of wind passed by him. When the people inside came back to their senses, they saw Gu Xingze with a nervous face, walking to Yun Shishi¡¯s side. He crouched and held Yun Shishi¡¯s wrist in distressed. Just when the ponytail girl was approaching her, Yun Shishi unconsciously stretch out her arms to block it. So right now on her white arm, there was a thick bruise. With this, how can Gu Xingze hide his emotion in the eyes? He carefully stroked the wound, but Yun Shishi still instinctively flinched. ¡°Painful?¡± he asked nervously. Yun Shishi shook her head and gritted her teeth: ¡°No.¡± ¡°You can still say no?¡± Gu Xingze knows her character, even if she gets hurts again, she will try her best to hide it. Seeing the oozing cold sweat on Yun Shishi¡¯s forehead, Gu Xingze suddenly lifted his head and dangerously red at everyone: ¡°Who hurt her?¡± A strange silence fell in the training room. The dead silence felt suffocating. At this moment, Gu Xingze¡¯s pair of cold eyes were very frightening. Chapter 343: Dangerous atmosphere Chapter 343: Dangerous atmosphere ¡°Who hurt her?¡± When he arrived, he was in the back. He didn¡¯t exactly saw what happened. When arrived at the door, Yun Shishi already fell on the floor. And aside from the ponytail girl holding the stool, she was standing in the same spot. A strange silence fell in the ssroom. Everyone stood stiffly in the same ce. No one dared to speak. This was the first time they had seen the real face of Gu Xingze. In the past, most of them only saw his image on the TV. Sometimes he was arrogant, indifferent and gentle. So, this time, when they saw his face upfront, they realized his face was more noble and beautiful than on TV screen. It just, at this moment he was very cold, just like a cold mountain that could freeze their bone. His eyes also looked cold and terrible. As if he was ready to kill people! Everyone didn¡¯t dare to move nor speak. Even their breathing was quietly released. In fear ofpletely angering the handsome man. ¡°Who hurt her?!¡± Gu Xingze coldly asked the same question. A domineering voice sounded in the room, which shocked and numb everyone¡¯s nerve. But, who knows why suddenly someone pointed a finger at the ponytail girl standing at the podium and said: ¡°It was¡­ ¡­ Liu Yiyi.¡± *Swish* Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Liu Yiyi. In shock, Liu Yiyi took a step back and leaned on the ckboard. Trying to avoid everyone¡¯s gaze. Her shoulders were trembling, and it took her a long time to summon her courage: ¡°Not me¡­ ¡­it was Yun Shishi¡­ it was her who made the first move!¡± After she spoke, she took thest straw in her life and showed her wound to Gu Xingze. Her forehead was still bleeding. She looked very pitiful: ¡°Look, she was trying to kill me! She made the first move, I was only trying to fight back¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m just defending myself!¡± However, no one spoke. No one testified. Even the next moment, everyone remained silent. No one speaks. In fact, no one had seen Yun Shishi made the first move. Instead, they saw Liu Yiyi attacked Yun Shishi and she just counterattacked! Every training room was installed with CCTV. There was a recording. The truth was there, so no one dared to pour dirty water on Yun Shishi. Jiang Yutong was also stunned andpletely dumbfounded. Like many young girls, she also has a Prince Charming. Gu Xingze debuted long ago, with his handsome face and solid acting skills, he captured many hearts of his fans. Jiang Yutong was a member of his army fans. Her heart deeply admired Gu Xingze. Gu Xingze was not only the national male god in her mind, but he was also her role model in the entertainment industry. However, at this moment, she saw the national male god in her heart held Yun Shishi¡¯s wrist and looked at her tenderly. His tender eyes could hardly hide the flow of his emotions. So, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Her heart was full of misery, bitterness, and sourness. But most of all she was jealous! How could she not feel that way? If Gu Xingze will gently speak to her, won¡¯t she turn crazy? But the national male god inside her heart was holding another woman. It wasn¡¯t her! Why? Why is it Yun Shishi again? Chapter 344: Blocking Chapter 344: Blocking Why is it Yun Shishi again? The person who wanted to lie the most in Gu Xingze¡¯s arms right was now, no other than Jiang Yutong herself. Instead of doing despicable means or relying on Yun Shishi¡¯s golden master! Gu Xingze raised his cold face and looked at Liu Yiyi with a nk expression. Then suddenly, he said: ¡°UEC will not sign a contract to a troublesome neer!¡± When his voice fell, everyone went into an uproar. Gu Xingze¡¯s short sentencepletely cut off Liu Yiyi¡¯s dream to be a star. Gu Xingze was one of the major shareholders of UEC. He holds one-fifth of the total shares in thepany. So obviously, his words have power. Not any less than a banning order. In this huge UEC, it can be said that this was half of his world. So, it¡¯s not difficult for him to expel a neer, in just a matter of a few a words. For her to be able to join this training course, who knows how many hardship Liu Yiyi had gone through. She cherished this opportunity very much. Because once she missed this, there was no second time. If she sessfully finished this training course, she will be able to debut! Debut, how many neers have been dreaming about this? But suddenly, with just a few simple words, she will be expelled? This simply means her acting career will be frozen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s too cruel. Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes shed. Her line of sight fell on Liu Yiyi, who was helpless. But, she didn¡¯t say anything! Liu Yiyi¡¯s mouth stayed open in shock. Her eyes were filled with fear and sorrow: ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± ¡°Please go out, you have lost the qualification to sign a contract in thepany!¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s thin lips slightly open, but his words were very cold. Everyone was stunned. And among them, was Jiang Yutong. She was Gu Xingze¡¯s die-hard fan, so she knew how much power he has in the UEC. But, she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually block a person¡¯s career just for Yun Shishi. The training room was stayed silent for a long time. Gu Xingze no longer opens his mouth. But, he bent down his body and carefully wrapped Yun Shishi in his arms and hugged her. Every movement he made was very careful. As if he fear of breaking her body. He treated Yun Shishi like a fragile newborn baby. Liu Yiyi was unwilling, so she spoke: ¡°Emperor Gu, I am one of your biggest fans¡­ ¡­ In my mind, only a noble and elegant woman deserves to be with you! This woman is not worthy of you!¡± Gu Xingze stayed indifferent and was just readying himself to leave the room with Yun Shishi. Liu Yiyi rushed forward and grabbed his arm: ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She was relying on the unspoken rules!¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Gu Xingze warned her with a cold voice. And his cold eyes be as sharp as a knife. Liu Yiyi was taken aback by his cold gaze. However, she gathered up her courage and cried out her grievances: ¡°Since you are going to expel me, please give me a satisfactory exnation! Yun Shishi was also a neer in this training ss. But, she signed a contract with thepany. I remember that in the contract, it was stated there that she shouldn¡¯t fall in love in private. Otherwise, it will be a breach of contract! But yesterday, someone saw a maning in and out in her private resting room. She was clearly using dirty means to have an upper hand and special treatment!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t care about his warnings. She lost her qualification to sign a contract, so why would she care about Yun Shishi¡¯s face! ¡°What is her rtionship with you? Why do you care so much about her? Since you care so much about her, why aren¡¯t you asking who¡¯s that man who came in and out of her room?¡± Chapter 345: Gu Jinglian (1) Chapter 345: Gu Jinglian (1) ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Gu Xingze was toozy to listen to Liu Yiyi¡¯s exnation. After throwing such a sentence, he left with Yun Shishi. When Qin Zhou saw Gu Xingze left, his face slightly changed. Then, he ordered Zheng Yun to sort out the situation and hurried away. Gu Xingze brought Yun Shishi into his studio on the 30th floor of UEC building. Gu Xingze¡¯s studio has a total of 500 sq meter. This 30th floor was his world. When the elevator door opened, a simple yet luxurious looking living room can be seen. In the living room, a private doctor has already been waiting. Just before Qin Zhou left, he immediately contacted a doctor inside the UEC for medical assistance. Gu Xingze gently put Yun Shishi on a single bed behind a screen and turned to speak to the doctor: ¡°Come and check her!¡± The doctor looked at Gu Xingze and saw him nervous. At that moment, he knew how important the woman was to him, so he didn¡¯t dare to dy further. When Yun Shishi was examined by the private doctor, he concluded that it was only a slight bruise and will soon heal after a few days. Gu Xingze¡¯s cold face finally rxed after hearing this. ¡°Thank you, Gu Xingze¡­¡± Yun Shishi was sincerely grateful. However, she didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened in the training room. When Qin Zhou saw Yun Shishi without any serious problems. And realized as if they¡¯re watching a show, he quickly led the doctor out to leave. *Ding* The elevator door tightly closed and the living room fell silent. Gu Xingze slowly sat down on the side of the bed and looked up at Yun Shishi. Then, he gently asked, ¡°Is it painful?¡± Gu Xingze looked very cautious. As if in his eyes, Yun Shishi was a fragile gem. If it was not carefully handled, it will be broken. Yun Shishi shook her head: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still reluctant to admit it.¡± Gu Xingze¡¯s eyes dropped, and he seems to be helpless. ¡°I blocked it with my hand. I¡¯m not injured in other parts. It was only a slight bruise. It will get better soon.¡± Yun Shishi said. When her voice fell, a long silence followed. It was so quiet that she felt a little embarrassed. Both of them had their own thoughts and be silent. However, just when Gu Xingze about to open his mouth, Qin Zhou called. Gu Xingze was a little impatient, but he still picked up the phone and coldly said: ¡°You better have something important to say!¡± Qin Zhou¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡­you were invited to have dinner, and also bring Yun Shishi.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Her arm was hurt, how can he take her there? ¡°It¡¯s about the movie.¡± ¡°Do it another day!¡° ¡°I can¡¯t push it¡­ a few producers and investors are there, your brother¡­ is also there.¡± Gu Jinglian¡­ ¡­ Could it be because of Yang Shoucheng? Gu Xingze looked shocked. He felt at lost for a moment, then he hung up the phone call. He stood up and said: ¡°You rest here first.¡± Yun Shishi quickly stood up and followed up: ¡°No, I can go with you!¡± Her hearing was quite good. Gu Xingze didn¡¯t move away, so she vaguely heard it. Qin Zhou wanted her to go with them. Gu Xingze looked at her with some helplessness. There were distress and tenderness in his voice: ¡°Be obedient.¡± Although it was only two words, his face was overflowing with love and care. Making a person couldn¡¯t resist at all. Gu Jinglian was an extremely dangerous person. He doesn¡¯t want Yun Shishi to appear in front of him. Yun Shishipromised: ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Xingze had some peace in mind. However, when he just turned to leave, Yun Shishi quickly followed up and gently grabbed his clothes: ¡°I still wanted to go with you! What if it was something important, right?¡± Gu Xingze pondered for a moment, but then nodded his head: ¡°Okay, but listen to my arrangement.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Chapter 346: Gu Jinglian (2) Chapter 346: Gu Jinglian (2) At night, the evening wind was biting. The appointment ce was at the Imperial Pce private club. The Imperial Pce Private Club was located in the bustling Longchuan Manor. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It was a rare ce of peace and tranquility. In the past 100 years ago, there was an aristocratic mansion standing in this ce. This aristocratic mansion belonged to the 100-year-old Mafia Family of Gu. Looking into it, it was also the time of origin of the aristocratic Gu family. During the old time, thend in that ce be the most desired and unattainable ce for ordinary people in the capital. However, with the help of many forces, this unattainablend was upied by the Gu Family and built their old mansion. Gu Family was the first giant family in the underworld. The first of the three major families in the capital. Even today, after a hundred years of prosperity and decline, the Gu Family was still the biggest family in the underworld. Famous for its own reputation. Gu Family¡¯s existence in the mafia world has reached far the wall of the rivers andkes. They were feared by other families who once had a period of great glory. However, 15 years ago, the Gu Family encountered a problem. In order topete for the position of the headmaster, the direct side of the family raised their shackle and smashed each other. Two forces both suffered heavy losses. As a result, their forces declined and greatly weakened. Their status even fell to the bottom. For this reason, Gu Family was divided for 10 years. Gu Family be extremely weak. In the early years, the status of Gu Family be unstable. Two children of Gu Family¡¯s Headmaster, Gu Liancheng, were assassinated. The old headmaster was now only left with his eldest son, Gu Jinglian. Butter on, it was revealed that Gu Liancheng has a bastard son, Gu Xingze. The so-called ¡°bastard¡± son was confirmed as the illegitimate child of Gu Liancheng. Gu Jinglian was the sole sessor of Gu Liancheng¡¯s powerhouse. He famous as the sessor of the family. With this, he has always been so arrogant and proud. A typical ancestor of a rich family. Although Gu Xingze was only 5 years younger than Gu Jinglian, he has won the love of Gu Liancheng. It¡¯s just in 100 years of history of the Gu Family, there was never been an illegitimate child appointed as the leader. But even if Gu Liancheng deliberately helps him to get the position, he was afraid that several elders will oppose his opinions. For 100 years existence of the Mafia World, the distinction of the leader was very particr serious. A bastard son is a bastard son, no one will pay attention to him at all. In the car, Gu Xingze was looking coldly at the street stall, constantly passing by the window. His real identity has never seen a light. He never even stepped into his family with an upright identity. When Gu Liancheng died many years ago, he was only 10 years old. At that time, Gu Jinglian called him to meet him. Then, he gave him a bank card and a ticket to go to a foreign country. That was the first time he met his brother, but they also said goodbyes. At that time, Gu Jinglian had sessfully inherited the position of the headmaster of family. So naturally, he won¡¯t amodate a needle person like him. Gu Jinglian stood in the study room, then said something short and straightforward words to him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to study so hard at school. You don¡¯t need to work hard abroad. As a member of the Gu Family, you don¡¯t need to pursue any dreams. You just need to spend money and enjoy your life. After all, in this life, I will give you innumerable wealth.¡± Gu Jinglian¡¯s face that time was full of mockery. ¡°I was supposed to get rid of you, but father left a will. Sending you abroad is thest bit of my kindness to give him a face. You only have to remember one thing, the Gu Family belongs to me.¡± His words were indifferent and explicit. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Liancheng¡¯s will, Gu Jinglian will not let him exist. Going abroad was just his another way of throwing him away. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± It was not until ten years ago, that he made his debut and earned the qualification to stay in his homnd. Gu Jinglian¡¯s status and power have been stabilized by then. He was no longer a threat to him. Not to mention, he no longer fears for his position to be robbed by him. Chapter 347: Really hungry Chapter 347: Really hungry The car slowly parked in the private club. Gu Xingze settled Yun Shishi in the hall and hurriedly went to the VIP room. Yun Shishi intends to wait for him in the hall. She waited in the first ss hall for a long time. However, after a long time, Li Lan walked into the hall with a briefcase. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a beautiful figure sitting alone in the corner. She couldn¡¯t tell who the person at first nce, but when she realized it was Yun Shishi. She smiled and walked over. Yun Shishi was quietly leaning on the sofa, holding a magazine in her hand and reading it. However from a distance, she looked so thin, but under the light, she has an unspeakable beauty. Li Lan identally met her in this ce. She sighed and went closed to the sofa. Li Lan sat down beside Yun Shishi and gently pushed her. Perhaps Li Lan¡¯s action was too abrupt, and Yun Shishi was immersed in the magazine. So, her shoulders couldn¡¯t help but shrink and came back to her senses. Looking up at Li Lan, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be confused. Li Lan smiled at her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yun Shishi looked at Li Lan in confusion, and somewhat couldn¡¯t respond in time: ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to have a dinner, what about you?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi was shocked and somewhat lost in thought. She looked towards the window and discovered that the sky was already dark. Thus, she realized her stomach was now empty and she was hungry. She realized that she haven¡¯t eaten all day. While thinking about it, her stomach responded with a painful groan. Yun Shishi felt shy. When Li Lan heard the sound, she smiled a little and said: ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Yun Shishi slowly nodded her head and suddenly remembered something: ¡°Hey? Where is Mu Yazhe? Is he busy?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ The president¡¯s schedule is always uncertain. I am not very sure.¡± Li Lan paused for a moment and said: ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly remembered yesterday¡¯s event, Mu Yazhe left without saying goodbye. She suddenly felt angry, so she shook her head and said in low voice: ¡°I am hungry, I want to eat something.¡± It seems Yun Shishi was really hungry because as soon as her voice fell, her stomach screamed again. Yun Shishi hurriedly pressed her stomach and felt shy. Unexpectedly, Li Lan noticed it and smiled: ¡°It seems that you are really hungry!¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s cheeks slightly blush. And had some grievances inside her heart. Why Gu Xingze took so long? She didn¡¯t eat in a day. Li Lan smiled and asked: ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll take you there to eat.¡± Then, she didn¡¯t forget to add: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what you wanted to eat, they have it here. It will satisfy you!¡± President Mu repeatedly giver her an order. If its Yun Shishi, she must do everything ording to her will. This was naturally Mu Yazhe¡¯s special treatment for her! Yun Shishi suddenly remembered that her heart has been longing for Chinese food. She was so busy recently, she couldn¡¯t eat Youyou¡¯s dish. And now that the little guy was not at home, she misses his cooking. Thinking about this, Yun Shishi opened her mouth and said greedily: ¡°I want to eat Chinese food!¡± Li Lan smiled, she naturally could fulfill this little request! Therefore, Yun Shishi sent a text message to Gu Xingze and then went with Li Lan. Chapter 348: Eat and drink enough Chapter 348: Eat and drink enough Therefore, Yun Shishi sent a text message to Gu Xingze and then went with Li Lan. The Imperial Pce has high-end restaurants, leisure, and entertainment ces, like KTV bars, gyms, cafes and other facilities. So, whether it was an office or conference meeting. Everything can be solved here. Among these facilities, the Chinese restaurant of the Imperial Pce was the most famous ce. The average meal of two or three dishes cost hundreds of thousand yuan. But even so, it was still very popr. Therefore, if there was no confirmed appointment, it was very difficult to find an empty ce. Right now, it was the peak time, the customers were overflowing. However, for Li Lan, it was a simple matter. After making an appointment call, the store manager specially arranged a small private room for them. The elegant lighting, the ss window, and the beaded curtains made the room have a ssic charm. At ordinary times, Yun Shishi doesn¡¯t have a big appetite, but now she was very hungry. So the more she looked at the delicious menu, the more she gets hungry. And the more a person felt hungry, the more a person wanted to eat. Unexpectedly, she made the table full. Looking at all the delicious food presented in the table, Yun Shishi pinched her chopsticks and felt guilty. She had seen the prices of every meal earlier. It cost hundreds of thousands. With all these meals, it wouldn¡¯t be just a hundred thousand, right? Li Lan was also a bit surprised. When she saw the table was full, her hand that was holding the chopstick got stiff. But, she smiled and asked: ¡°Are you really this hungry?¡± Yun Shishi was also a bit distressed. Li Lan had a meal before she got off to work, so she doesn¡¯t feel much hungry. Her appetite was not big. So after a few mouthfuls of foods, she was full. And so, she began picking foods for Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi enjoyed her meal. The Chinese foods she was eating really deserved to be called number one. Every meal was indeed delicious and made her greedy. Plus, she was indeed hungry, so she failed to watch out for her image in front of Li Lan. She only focused on eating her meal, and so the food was soon wiped out. Seeing her like this, Li Lan was shocked, but find it pleasing to the eyes. The so-called ¡°delicious¡± food was for this scene to be seen! It was also a pleasure to see what a beautifuldy does. Before the soup was presented, Yun Shishi looked up and put down her chopsticks. Then, her small pink tongue gently cleaned up her lips. It seemed she was very satisfied with the foods. There was even a rice between her beautiful eyebrows. Li Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She handed the handkerchief over and said softly: ¡°Are you full?¡± Yun Shishi nodded her head and took the handkerchief from her hand. She carefully wiped her mouth and unconsciously touched her slightly bulging belly. No wonder the prices were so high. Because the meals were very delicious. If she hasn¡¯t had enough, she was confident to wipe out another table! Yun Shishi looked at the silverfish that was presented by the waiter greedily. But, she hesitated, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She helplessly sighed and whispered at Li Lan: ¡°Can I pack this out?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you like!¡± Li Lan said again: ¡°If you like the taste of the foods here, I will bring you next time.¡± Yun Shishi revealed a smile of satisfaction. Chapter 349: Lust Chapter 349: Lust Yun Shishi revealed a smile of satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not too early! Shishi, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Lan unconsciously called Yun Shishi by her name. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t show a disgust look on her face. Inside her heart, she had subtle affection for this woman, so she didn¡¯t mind her calling her name. Yun Shishi nodded her head, then she stood up and went out with Li Lan. However, just after walking out in the room, they met a middle-aged man who was well-groom. Li Lan¡¯s eyes were sharp, she recognized the middle-aged man at once. So, she greeted him with a smile: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this President Qian? What a coincidence! I bumped with you here!¡± This middle-aged man was not someone ordinary. He was Qian Shaohua, one of the investors cooperating with UEC. He was also one of those investors contributed arge sum of money to the UEC¡¯s next film. He was one of the famous big bosses in the capital. Therefore, out of courtesy, Li Lan offered to greet him. Qian Shaohua also recognized Li Lan at once. Heughed and said: ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this Assistant Li? How fortunate, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! Why aren¡¯t you with your boss?¡± Li Lan shook his hand and was about to give an answer. However, she saw his eyes, looking straight to Yun Shishi, that was standing behind her. Qian Shaohua¡¯s eyes slightly widen and shines brightly. There were also some traces of surprised. What more, Li Lan heard him swallow! This girl looks very pretty! He was so shocked when he saw this heavenly beauty. He felt like the dim corridor radiate with light in an instant! Qian Shaohua¡¯s stares be hot and sticky. His eyes also looked very aggressive, so Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but return to her senses and looked up. But suddenly, she felt ufortable with the deep eyes that were staring at her. And so, she escaped by hiding behind Li Lan. However, this action of her only gives another meaning to the other party! Oh, she seems to be shy! But, that¡¯s normal. This girl is very young and looked well behave. Regardless of her innocent look, his heart be itchy with this tender and beautiful girl! This girl was exactly his cup of tea! There was no woman that Qian Shaohua failed to get. He was a businessman. He was also involved in the entertainment industry. He has been with the beauties of the entertainment industry for so long. And with his sess, ying with women was very easy. Women in the entertainment industry were popr for their delicate and charming appearance. But after working in this field for so long, he learned that in the end, they were all the same. In this new era, the desire for material things was much more advanced. So, how can there still be an innocent girl? Now, it¡¯s all about being famous. At first, they will be shy. But after a long time, they will be like the others. Inevitably, things will be more and more boring. But then, as a hunter who locked up his prey, he was full of ambitions and possessiveness! When Li Lan saw his radiating eyes, the smile on her lips stiffened a bit. At the same time, she somewhat felt embarrassed. She has been with Mu Yazhe for so many years. She has seen a lot of things in this world. She also has seen a lot of faces in this world. She was also a smart woman. So at this moment, how can she not know what Qian Shaohua was actually thinking? Chapter 350: Game Chapter 350: Game At this moment, how can she not know what Qian Shaohua was thinking? That look, that unscrupulous desire on his face. Illustrates the middle-aged man¡¯s deliberate ideas at this very moment. Li Lan secretly align herself to his sight, in fear of the middle-aged man sudden attack on the beautiful girl behind her! ording to the rules, if she brought an artist out and encountered such a situation, she can hand over the artist to Qian Shaohua. After all, if the artist in theirpany blinded this man, it will be a great fortune! The artist can climb up high in just one night. The sparrow will fly high like a phoenix, which was a very good thing! And also, who will refuse? Inevitably, those girls who like to be famous and wealthy will be happy! It was a hidden rule to send female artist to big bosses for vanity fair. However, today, his goal was Yun Shishi, so it was impossible! Therefore, Li Lan subconsciously blocked Yun Shishi¡¯s face. Not only to guard her, but also to blocked Qian Shaohua¡¯s eyes. However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯te back to his senses. He was still staring at Yun Shishi on her back. His face was showing a deep smile! ¡°President Qian, why do you keep staring at people, stop scaring us!¡± Li Lan said half-jokingly. Before she became Mu Yazhe¡¯s assistant, she worked as a manager in a public rtionpany. So in the center ofmunication, she had dealt with and negotiated with a lot of customers. Naturally, this situation was very easy to handle for her. In terms of speaking, she was particrly good. With this funny sentence, it will slightly calm down the stagnant atmosphere. Qian Shaohua was also a veteran businessman. He had been mixing with people all the year round. He had spoken face to face with many people, so his heart was not worried, that his mask on the face will fall off. Naturally, hismunication skill and reading facial expression were also first ss. He can see it. This Li Lan seems to be protecting the beautiful youngdy. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Is this girl¡¯s identity was different? Could it be she came from a noble family? Ady of an upper ss? However, she doesn¡¯t seem to look like it. No need to ask, this youngdy didn¡¯t have the pride of publicity in the public. On her body, there was a trace of arrogance. But this arrogance, that was carved on her bones was only stubbornness and perseverance. Moreover, the clothes she was wearing doesn¡¯t have the appearance that came from a noble family. The style looks very simple. Everyone knows that all nobledies dressed invishness. And so, he denied this idea! Since there was no noble backing, there was nothing to worry about! He was fascinated by this girl! ¡°This girl looks so beautiful!¡± Qian Shaohua praised Yun Shishi sincerely and then smiled. He looked at Yun Shishi again with the eyes of the inquiry, then asked, ¡°This¡­ who is this youngdy again? Hmm, but I think I have never seen her before!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ this youngdy¡­¡± Li Lan smiled a little, although she was having some difficulties, she still smiled and introduced Yun Shishi. ¡°This youngdy is personally recruited by President Mu. She is a very talented neer. However, she hasn¡¯t officially debuted. President Qian, you must also take care of President Mu¡¯s artist!¡± Li Lan deliberately emphasized the words ¡°President Mu¡± and ¡°personally¡±. So by now, the meaning of her words must be clear. Chapter 351: Panic Chapter 351: Panic Li Lan deliberately emphasized the words ¡°President Mu¡± and ¡°personally¡±. So by now, the meaning of her words must be clear. However, Qian Shaohua was also stubborn. Once he got interested to a woman, his determination was like a thunder that is hard to beat! ¡°Oh, what is she?! President Mu¡¯s artist? I can take care of her naturally!¡± Qian Shaohua smiled and said a few polite words, but his eyes unconsciously moved towards Yun Shishi. Apparently, his prating gaze moved more and more behind Li Lan¡¯s back. Yun Shishi didn¡¯t like the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was looking at her with a desire of swallowing her whole. Li Lan noticed Yun Shishi¡¯s evasive action, but the smile on her face remained unchanged. But deep inside her heart, she was slightly sweating. So, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly cursed the man in front of her. Why its so difficult to deal with him! Although she was working under Mu Yazhe. Her identity was not as strong and prominent as Qian Shaohua. After all, she was only a small assistant. She needs to pay attention to the words she says to this big man in front of her. However, her attitude was euphemistic. The middle-aged man was so cunning and deliberately misinterpret her words. He said he wanted to take care of Yun Shishi because he was determined to get her. But if she strongly refused using Mu Yazhe¡¯s face, she¡¯s afraid that she will hurt the harmonious rtionship between them. And that was not the only problem. The important point was, Mu Yazhe was currently working with him. Their project was not small. They were both investing in a blockbuster project. Now, everything has been finalized. If she made a mistake, she will get into trouble. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t fully understand Mu Yazhe¡¯s thoughts. So, she couldn¡¯t make a decision at this moment: Is Yun Shishi very important to President Mu in general? She couldn¡¯t give Mu Yazhe a call to inquire about it in front of others. She also couldn¡¯t go to the back stairs. If Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t pick up the call and she didn¡¯t respond in a right way, Mu Yazhe might me her for doing something inappropriate. Both sides will be displeased of her. What a dilemma. Today, Li Lan, who has experienced great winds and waves, was trapped by the current situation. Inside her heart, she wanted to protect Yun Shishi. After all, if Yun Shishi fell into the hands of this old fox and was yed this time, she feared that it will no longer end. No matter what happened, this youngdy¡¯s life will half ruined for a lifetime! She can see that Yun Shishi¡¯s self-esteem was very strong! It was also hard for her to stay with Mu Yazhe. So, what more with this fat old man¡­ ¡­ Seeing Yun Shishi¡¯s evasive behavior, Li Lan could roughly guess, that she was unwilling to be with the old man. She will definitely refuse regardless of life and death! But, how are they going to deal with this man? ¡°President Mu has good eyes. Anyway¡­ ¡­ youngdy¡­¡± Qian Shaohua said with a smile and approached Yun Shishi. Yun Shishi was startled and hide her hand on her back. Then, she stared at the middle-aged man with great vignce. She was like a frightened cat. Her hair erected. Her eyebrows knitted with full of hostility! Although Yun Shishi didn¡¯t know what the middle-aged man was nning to do with her. She can see in his eyes, his terrible ambitions. This ambitions in his eyes looked exactly the same with He Lingxiang when he saw her! And so, she was not willing to be touch by this man! Even if it was only a single hair, she doesn¡¯t want to be touch by him! Qian Shaohua almost burst into tears. ¡°Why are you so scared? I¡¯m not gonna eat you!¡± Chapter 352: Angry Chapter 352: Angry ¡°Why are you so scared? I¡¯m not gonna eat you!¡± Li Lan was anxious, but her face still showed a respectful smile. She smiled and said: ¡°President Qian, this youngdy is still so young, she doesn¡¯t know much about things! I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t serve you well. If you want, I will go to thepany and pick out some girls that can do things for you? How about that?¡± This woman¡¯s role is not simple! She¡¯s too tactful to do things! It¡¯s just those words of her, made Yun Shishi feel awkward! She only heard that UEC was one of the best performing artspanies in China. Most of the artists who came from Huanyu has outstanding movies or albums. However, in Li Lan¡¯s mouth, they were actually like ve ¡°serving¡± people? Is the entertainment circle no longer a clean ce?! Qian Shaohua felt a bit unhappy. He shook his head and looked at Li Lan: ¡°Assistant Li, are you making fun of me? I mean, even if you look around the whole world, you can¡¯t find another girl like her! And you can¡¯t just casually talk about the vulgar activities of yourpany!¡± Hearing the impatience and resentment in Qian Shaohua¡¯s tone, Li Lan still showed a calm expression, but deep inside, she was flustered! She can¡¯t watch this fat old man, Qian Shaohua, took Yun Shishi away in front of her. However, if she strongly blocks this fat old man, she¡¯s afraid that he willin about neglecting him! To be honest, this man was not something she can afford to offend! This man was still so tough, even if she used their president¡¯s name. So obviously, this man was totally unscrupulous! No wonder he was not shy at all. However, who¡¯s person doesn¡¯t know that tycoon people like him don¡¯t take the female artist too seriously?! For him, women are dispensable! Therefore, this Qian Shaohua naturally doesn¡¯t mind taking away any woman. However, if it¡¯s Yun Shishi, will President Mu argue with him? Li Lan didn¡¯t just fool around Mu Yazhe for all these years. She could see that Yun Shishi was not just an ordinary woman to her boss! She is special! Li Lan secretly sighed and clenched Yun Shishi¡¯s hand quietly. Qian Shaohua moved closer and waved his hand to Yun Shishi. Indicating for her toe over. But, Yun Shishi stayed cold and silent. She was emotionless. Seeing her not moving, Qian Shaohua be anxious! ¡°Oh, this girl! Why can¡¯t you understand things? What did Assistant Li teach you?¡± Yun Shishi licked her lips and was about to open her mouth. She wanted to talk back, but her voice didn¡¯te out. Li Lan pinched her hand. She seems to be telling her not to open her mouth. So, she just bites her lips. Li Lan quickly give a reply: ¡°President Qian, can¡¯t you give President Mu a face? After all, this girl was personally picked up by him. She is not something that others can touch. President Qian, can¡­ ¡­¡± Qian Shaohua¡¯s smile disappeared immediately. He coldly stared at Li Lan and his voice increased with an incredible degree: ¡°Don¡¯t go around spouting President Mu¡¯s name. It¡¯s really annoying! What about President Mu? Do you think that kid will not look at my face?! Even if this girl has a deep ce in his heart, I will take her! Or are you deliberately going against me?¡± Chapter 353: You say, whose face I will look at Chapter 353: You say, whose face I will look at Anyway, Mu Yazhe was not here. Even if he put aside his face. Can he found out who¡¯s behind this? When Li Lan reported back his words, and Mu Yazhe confronted him, without any witness, he can deny it. Who will believe this small assistant by then? At that time, Li Lan can no longer pursue this issue! The old fox immediately made calctions inside his heart! Although Li Lan¡¯s face remained unchanged, she secretly grasping for breath. This Qian Shaohua really has a big courage! However, when Qian Shaohua reached out his hand to forcibly take away Yun Shishi. Li Lan unconsciously blocked his way. When Li Lan¡¯s mind be tense, a gloomy sneer sounded at the end of the corridor! ¡°You say, whose face I will look at?¡± A careless sentence sounded, but between each line, has a trace of coldness. Like an ice sword, that can pierce a person¡¯s heart into numbness! Qian Shaohua was stunned, his hand went stiff. After all, how can he not recognize this voice? That voice was so cold to the point his face has solidified. However, after a few moments, he turned around abruptly and looked at the great figure that wasing slowly towards him. A man with an ink-colored hair, wearing a straight handmaid suit. Looking so arrogant, overbearing, confident and has a cold face. As if he was a domineering master that has a beauty as a god! The man from afar walked in leisurely manner, as if he was a lion walking in his own territory. Behind him, there was a gorgeous woman dressed beautifully, with heavy makeup on her face and curly hair that was popr nowadays. However, in a nce, Qian Shaohua recognizes it. This woman was the neer that signed a contract under UEC, Lu Jingtian. At that moment, Qian Shaohua¡¯s scalp felt tight. His eyes shed in danger. His heart was in so much pain that he almost jumped. His old face looked so shocked and paled! This¡­ how could he be here?! Did he hear those words that I just said? Damn it! This is the end! Mu Yazhe stood still and looked at Yun Shishi that was hiding behind Li Lan. Yun Shishi was hiding behind his people, only the corner of her clothes and small head was visible. But, his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve with a shallow smile. The way this girl protects herself was frustrating. Does she think if she hides like this everything will be solved? Mu Yazhe looked at Yun Shishi and said: ¡°Come here!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s gaze went straight to Yun Shishi¡¯s body. No one could me him. But with this, everyone understood who he was calling! Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice was not loud, but very powerful. There was also some trace of affection, so even Lu Jingtian find it a little bit strange! She had never seen him revealed such a tender side before. So, she couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows. Her heart also made some calctions. Lu Jingtian followed Mu Yazhe¡¯s line of sight and saw Yun Shishi. Her eyes stared at her body with full of hostility! She recognized this girl. She was no else, but Yun Shishi, who made a grand appearance in the Cocktail Party! Why is it her again? Why is she here? This woman is really like a ghost! Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart was a bit sour, she tightly closed her lips, as her face revealed an undisguised displeasure. Chapter 354: Unintentional words? Chapter 354: Unintentional words? Lu Jingtian¡¯s heart was a bit sour, she tightly closed her lips, as her face revealed an undisguised displeasure. The girl behind Li Lan has a bloodless face and wary look. As if she had been frightened and wronged. She stubbornly licked her lips and stared at the man, who called her, but she didn¡¯t take any step! This girl is very stubborn! No doubt she felt like she was so beautiful! Li Lan was also surprised, she didn¡¯t expect that her boss will suddenly appear. While still stunned in surprised, she heard her boss called Yun Shishi. But Yun Shishi didn¡¯t move. Li Lan took a deep breath and reach out her hand to Yun Shishi¡¯s arm, who¡¯s still standing behind her. Then, she pushed her towards her boss! ¡°Stupid girl, why you¡¯re still not going!¡± Because she was pushed, Yun Shishi failed to stand firm, and her body was nted to Mu Yazhe masculine chest! Yun Shishi got up and walked back a little, trying to get some distance from Mu Yazhe. But, Mu Yazhe¡¯s powerful arm held her back. She was forced to snuggle on his chest. With her ear next to his chest, she could hear his powerful heartbeat! His powerful heartbeat seemed to be like a reassurance. Soon enough, her uneasiness fade, so she didn¡¯t rebel, nor push him away. Mu Yazhe looked at the little head burying on his chest. His lips curved into a smile, so obviously, he was satisfied with her submission. But, his heart was somewhat dissatisfied! He didn¡¯te to see her for a day, because he has a lot of work. But, he didn¡¯t expect that this woman will be so restless and quickly attracted bees! Leading other men to peek at her beauty! Mu Yazhe¡¯s heart felt so ufortable! His courage was as big as this ce. In terms of feelings, his possessiveness could be strong and unreasonable! Although he has no concern for other women, he can casually call them toe and go. But this woman has an inexplicable ce in his heart! Although he couldn¡¯t realize it, nor could admit it, but it was understandable when he saw other men touched her, peeked on her, and coveted her. He felt such scene was unsightly! I will find herter and settle this ount! Mu Yazhe slightly raised his chin, and as if he was a tiger, he stared at Qian Shaohua like a prey. Qian Shaohua shivered under Mu Yazhe¡¯s overbearing gaze, his scalp tingled in numbness. He felt like he was stared by a ferocious animal. Under this horror, Qian Shaohua, who has an imposing manner earlier was quickly defeated. He indignantly lowered his head and said with a low voice: ¡°President Mu!¡± It seems he felt guilty! In the past, Qian Shaohua¡¯s status was enough to call him directly by his name ¡®Mu Yazhe¡¯. However, because he was now nervous and scared, his mouth unconsciously called him ¡®President Mu¡¯! Lu Jingtian smiled and naturally didn¡¯t let him escaped: ¡°Oh, President Qian, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! It¡¯s very rare to see you nowadays, but we heard your maic voice as soon as we arrived. No wonder Young Master Mu is not happy. Your spoken words sound very arrogant!¡± Qian Shaohua had a sweat on his forehead, his voice also trembled a bit: ¡°Oh, those words were unintentional!¡± Chapter 355: I don’t like to hear Chapter 355: I don¡¯t like to hear Qian Shaohua had a sweat on his forehead, his voice also trembled a bit: ¡°Oh, those words were unintentional!¡± Mu Yazhe slightly hooked his lips, but his smile was very cold. His ck eyes that look dark as dawn, were getting more and more gloomy. ¡°Are you interested in my woman?¡± After he finished, he wrapped his arm around Yun Shishi¡¯s shoulder. Such gestured seemed silently announcing¡­ This woman was his. The middle-aged man who was so arrogant and full of spirit earlier, shrink his head like a tortoise. His forehead was full of sweat because he was really flustered! ¡°Er¡­this¡­¡± Qian Shaohua was somewhat in dilemmas. He couldn¡¯t confess, nor admit it. So, this were the only words he could say, in fear Mu Yazhe had clearly heard everything! Just now, he was only taking advantage of Mu Yazhe¡¯s absence, so he was swearing like a big hero. But, who would have thought that he will bump with him into this ce and he will hear his words? Qian Shaohua didn¡¯t dare to look up at the man¡¯s gloomy face. Now, just by listening to the sound of his cold voice, he was scared to death! In fact, he had only seen Mu Yazhe once, and that time they only discussed their business cooperation. In his eyes, Mu Yazhe was noble and proud like a prince. Although he was young, because of his origin and background, he had developed this arrogant personality. He has always been mighty and never put anyone in his eyes. However, his background was actually mysterious, at least not many people in the business circle know much about him! After so many years of interaction, he still only knows a little about him! He only knows that this handsome man was a famous tycoon in the capital. And he had taken over two highly popr entertainmentpany. However, it was obvious that he was a big man. The power behind him was definitely something they cannot afford to offend. Because his entire financial was shocking! These things were not only mere rumors. Because they can actually see these things. This kid¡¯s origin was extraordinary! Therefore, everyone respects this young president and bows their head to him. In fear of waking up the mysterious power behind him. And this man, was in fact, also a cruel and powerful master. There was actually this saying in the business circle, ¡°If you can¡¯t be President Mu¡¯s business partner, then you can¡¯t be his business opposition!¡± Otherwise, his end will be ugly. Qian Shaohua naturally didn¡¯t want to anger Mu Yazhe because of this small thing, so he showed a positive looked on his face. ¡°President Mu, you see¡­ ¡­it¡¯s just a woman, if you don¡¯t want to let her go, then that¡¯s it! We should let it go! Why do we need to hurt our friendship because of this, right?¡± When Mu Yazhe heard Qian Shaohua¡¯s words, his cold eyes squinted and thenzily swept towards him. Then, he indifferently sighed: ¡°Those words you said, are words that I don¡¯t like to hear!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice was very slow and deep, everyone could sense his dissatisfaction! Qian Shaohua¡®s heart skip a beat, heughed a bit and bowed his head, he waspletely out of words. ¡°Hey! Those words are¡­ It¡¯s only a harmless joke!¡± Chapter 356: Turning over the face Chapter 356: Turning over the face ¡°Hey! Those words are¡­ It¡¯s only a harmless joke!¡± ¡°Oh? Harmless?¡± Mu Yazhe squinted his eyes, his deep phoenix eyes sh with a sharp light! ¡°This¡­This¡­¡± Qian Shaohua wanted to support his words, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say! Mu Yazhe sneered and coldly said with a low voice: ¡°President Qian, if you¡¯re like this, how can I feelfortable working with you?¡± Qian Shaohua was shocked. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Mu Yazhe will say those words! In an instant, Qian Shaohua¡¯a face became ugly. He lifted up his head and saw Mu Yazhe¡¯s heroic face looked very indifferent! ¡°President Mu, what do you mean?¡± It was very difficult to understand, does he mean he wanted to give up their business cooperation?! What kind of joke is this?! This time investment was extremely important to Qian Shaohua. The benefits that this blockbuster movie could give him is extremely big! Once he join in, he could get a handsome reward! Looking throughout the capital, only Mu Yazhe could give such influence and result! But¡­ because of a woman, he was kicked off to this business cooperation? As everyone knows, he already invested arge amount of money in this movie. All we need is an east wind, and everything can put in operation! But¡­ ¡­ Not only Qian Shaohua was surprised, but also Lu Jingtian, who was standing next to Mu Yazhe! She had never seen Mu Yazhe tear off his business partner¡¯s face for a woman! Although Li Lan was used to seeing Mu Yazhe¡¯s sexual desire to Yun Shishi, she was still somewhat surprised! Li Lan unconsciously looked at Yun Shishi, who was in Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms. Then, she secretly pondered, it seems that this woman, Yun Shishi, was truly special to her boss! It seems that protecting her was not wrong. ¡°What do I mean? I know you understand it!¡± He never repeated his words for the second time! He was disgusted at this man¡¯s face that stared at his woman. He was extremely annoyed at him! There were many people lining up to invest in the blockbuster movie! Even without Qian Shaohua, he can manage it! Qian Shaohua was in a dilemma! ¡°President Mu, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we discuss it? Why are you driving me to death just because of this small girl?¡± Mu Yazhe looked at Qian Shaohua with a nk expression. He smiled coldly but feeling toozy to speak. Therefore, he no longer pay attention to him. He only hugged Yun Shishi and walked away proudly! That man didn¡¯t give him a face and didn¡¯t keep her. His departing back was too domineering! Lu Jingtian looked straight at Mu Yazhe¡¯s back. She wanted to keep up, but in the end, she didn¡¯t do so. Lu Jingtian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stuffy inside her heart, her hands couldn¡¯t help but clenched into fists, and her eyes shed with light, as her eyebrows tightly knitted. When Mu Yazhe walked away, Qian Shaohua¡¯s stiff smilepletely disappeared. He frowned and looked at Li Lan and Lu Jingtian. Then, he roars in anger: ¡°What is this shit! I was kicked out in the business cooperation just like that! I can¡¯t believe that woman was more important than this investment!¡± Li Lan smiled and faintly said: ¡°President Qian, I told you earlier, that girl¡¯s status is not ordinary, but you didn¡¯t believe me! So this thing happened, right?¡± Qian Shaohua¡¯s blood was boiling in anger. But, he was reprimanded again, so he was even more angry! ¡°Assistant Li, my business cooperation was just blown away, but you can stillugh?¡± * All we need is an east wind (idiom) ¨Ccking only one tiny crucial item. Chapter 357: Rebuff Chapter 357: Rebuff ¡°Assistant Li, my business cooperation was now blown away, but you can stillugh?¡± Li Lan restrained her smile, then said: ¡°How can I dareugh at you?¡± That¡¯s what she said, but Qian Shaohua¡®s heart felt unhappy! That meaning of her smile, cannot slide Qian Shaohua¡¯s eyes! Now, even a small assistant was looking at him like a joke? Qian Shaohua violently yelled in the direction of Mu Yazhe¡¯s departure ce! ¡°Damn it! What a crazy thing! You think I can only make business cooperation with you! Crazy!¡± When Lu Jingtian heard Qian Shaohua¡®s words, she returned to her senses. She turned her head and looked at Qian Shaohua coldly, then said: ¡°Mr. Qian, we are all in the business circle. It¡¯s better to leave some face to yourself. You clearly know inside your heart, what words to speak and what not. So, do you think, you should be saying these words?¡± Qian Shaohua looked at Lu Jingtian and just about to open his mouth. However, after thinking about it, he realized this Lu Jingtian was not an average person. Although she doesn¡¯t have a mysterious background like Mu Yazhe, she was not a small fry! The reason why Lu Jingtian easily debuted, was because there were so many rich resources lining up behind her. Her father was one of the highest board members in the UEC. That was also the reason why she was qualified to walk side by side with Mu Yazhe. Lu Jiaben, Lu Jingtian¡¯s father, was a wealthy person. Her mother was also something! Thinking about all these things, Qian Shaohua chose to swallow his words. ¡°But, it¡¯s just a woman. Why was he so eager to keep her? He is simply revolting!¡± Qian Shaohua still couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°It¡¯s just a woman! That kid, why is he doing this to me? I¡¯ve been looking forward to this investment for a long time!¡± ¡°Mr. Qian, I¡¯m advising you to talk less or be polite! This time it¡¯s only a cooperation in a blockbuster movie! Next time, you might fall to the bottom. Do you think you can still stay in the capital by then?¡± Qian Shaohua shivered, his face turned blue and white, he couldn¡¯t fix his facial expression. So, he only snorted and turned away. Li Lan and Lu Jingtian looked at each other and thenughed. They also greeted each other after. Despite her high status, Lu Jingtian¡¯s attitude towards Li Lan, who was always around Mu Yazhe, was very respectful. Lu Jingtian smiled and asked: ¡°Sister Li, that girl, who is she?¡± Li Lan was about to give an answer, but she thought for a thousand more times, so she paused a bit. But after that, she smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a small artist in thepany! It¡¯s not worth worrying!¡± Li Lan¡¯s answer was very vague and ambiguous. She couldn¡¯t be med in this. Lu Jingtian was famous for being notorious in the entertainment circle. She relies on the big forces behind her to clean up new artist. There was even one rumor that, because this new artist talked bad things behind her, she pped that new artist¡¯s face in front of the crowd. The new artist¡¯s face was swelling to the point, that she had to wear a mask in her concert. But afterward, due to the powerful force behind her, she was acquitted of the crime. From then on, everyone called her ¡°Sister Lu¡±. Lu Jingtian had first signed a contract with the Haina Company, but then, who knows why, even at the great expense of breaching the contract. She still transferred to UEC. At first, Li Lan didn¡¯t quite understand Lu Jingtian¡¯s intentions. However, now, after carefully thinking about it, she had guessed Lu Jingtian¡¯s mind for about seven or eight points! Only a drunk person wouldn¡¯t understand her meaning! Li Lan doesn¡¯t want Yun Shishi to go against this girl, it¡¯s not really her intention to offend Yun Shishi! It¡¯s just, this Lu Jingtian, was a woman, that can never be offended. Chapter 358: Not an example Chapter 358: Not an example Although Li Lan¡¯s answer was too shallow, Lu Jingtian didn¡¯t ask anything again. She only smiled and said: ¡°Tonight, I have an exclusive date with President Mu, but we were interrupted. I¡­ am very unhappy!¡± After a pause, her tone was slow and long. ¡°Since that girl belongs to yourpany, then¡­ ¡­ Sister Li, I hope this thing will not happen again. Never again! You know what to do, right?¡± Li Lan slowly nodded her head, but the smile on her lips was somewhat far-fetched. Her heart was cold. This sentence was a warning. * At night, the evening breeze was a bit cold. Along the way, Yun Shishi¡¯s face was pale, but the man next to him was even more gloomy than before. She was almost carried away by him all the way around! Her whole body was surrounded by his arms. Her whole body almost integrated to his bones and blood. Yun Shishi looked up and saw the man¡¯s face was very cold. He seems to be angry. But, she doesn¡¯t know why he was angry! However, when she remembered the dialogue between Li Lan and Qian Shaohua, her heart felt cold. Mu Yazhe hugged Yun Shishi to the back seat and closed the car door. The driver started to drive, the streamlined sports car ran outside the clubhouse. Right after she sat, Yun Shishi broke away from Mu Yazhe¡¯s arms and leaned her body to the other side of the car. Then, she took a nce at Mu Yazhe. The man was sitting in a leisurely manner, but his eyebrows were slightly knitting. As if this was a sign of peace before the rainstorm. Yun Shishi also involuntarily knitted her eyebrows. Her hand unconsciously sped the leather cushion underneath the seat. And she felt like there was a stone pressing her heart. Mu Yazhe looked at her coldly, but his lips were curving with a smile: ¡°Come here.¡± Yun Shishi licked her lips, but she didn¡¯t move. She doesn¡¯t want to get close to him! What¡¯s more, right now, he was full of dangerous atmosphere, as if once she gets close, her body will be stabbed by the cold atmosphere around his body! Mu Yazhe was dissatisfied with her stubborn behavior. ¡°I never said my words for the second time!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s body emits a very dangerous atmosphere. His voice was very cold, his eyes be as sharp as a sword. Yun Shishi was shocked. In the end, she moved a little bit closer towards the man. But then, the man wrapped his arm violently to her waist and mmed her body to himself. His big palm then grasped her chin. The more Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes be charming, the more he smiles dangerously! Mu Yazhe whispered: ¡°If I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re trying to seduce men?¡± Looking at her face, a person can¡¯t really help but get hooked! Her knitted eyebrows looked very flirtatious and fascinating. As if it¡¯s trying to grind his mind! Although he hasn¡¯t seen it for only two days, his heart was really longing for her! Especially, when he was holding her in his arms like this, that deep desire of him was quickly triggered. As if all the hormones in his body was stimted. He wanted to do her inside the car! But of course, in this respect, he was also very stingy. He doesn¡¯t want to show her beauty in front of the others. Aside from him, she¡¯s not allowed to show her blooming beauty! Therefore, after thinking that dirty old man Qian, Shaohua, not only staring at her but also wanted to touch her! He felt so irritated! If he didn¡¯t happen to eat in the same dining ce as her, then this little thing will be taken away by someone else! That Qian Shaohua was very crafty and love women. He will do anything to get the woman he likes, and he will not give up. Chapter 359: Do you like me? Chapter 359: Do you like me? In the past, he also knew Qian Shaohua¡¯s hobby. He knew he likes to y with women, so when he cooperated with him. He sent several female artists from the UEC to apany him. Because of this, did Qian Shaohua think he can just easily take women as long as it came from the UEC? Mu Yazhe¡¯s eyes turned into a dangerous look. The next moment, Yun Shishi realized what Mu Yazhe mean with his words. Her face suddenly paled, as she shook her head hard! He said she was seducing men? ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yun Shishi immediately denied it! When did she seduce men?! Can¡¯t he think of something else that¡¯s why he¡¯s randomly using her?! Mu Yazhe naturally knows that she didn¡¯t, but he likes teasing her so much. He likes seeing her angry face. He likes her acting like an angry cat. He wanted her to open her mouth and bite him with this little provocation! It seems like this thing really has some bad taste! He knew from the bottom of his heart that she didn¡¯t, but he likes to tease her like this. She only looked at him slightly, but he finds her face looks very cute. Mu Yazhe smiled slightly and put his arms around her body: ¡°Then, what did I just witnessed? If I didn¡¯te, you will go with him, right?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Why would she go with him?! ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s big palm grab the back of her neck and smiled. Then, he whispered in her ears out of the blue: ¡°If I didn¡¯te in time, you will go with him, right?¡± Yun Shishi bites her lip and was just about to open to her mouth when she realized how intimate their posture was. Their body was tightly attached together. There was no gap between them. The next moment, Yun Shishi¡¯s face redden up to her ears. Under such delicate posture, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but moved back to the side. However, the man once again push her close to his chest! ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Yazhe asked again. In anger, Yun Shishi shouted: ¡°I won¡¯t, so I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You seem to be rejecting me too?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s voice was soft and light as if he was drunk. But very maic. His voice was full of temptation: ¡°Where can¡¯t I satisfied you?¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s warm breath passed through her ears. Yun Shishi lowered her head and bite her lips. Mu Yazhe¡¯s face sunk in seeing this. The next moment, he bowed his head and traced her lips with his tongue. Her lips were as sweet as always! ¡°Answer me!¡± Yun Shishi gritted her teeth, but she really doesn¡¯t know how to answer! Mu Yazhe¡¯s grip to the back of her neck harden and she was pushed close to his face! Seeing his handsome face close to her face, Yun Shishi¡¯s heartbeat speed up. Then suddenly, Mu Yazhe covered her lips with her lips and coldly ask: ¡°Do you like that old man?¡± Yun Shishi wanted to shake her head, but her neck was tightly grabbed by him. Her mouth was also blocked by his lips. In such situation, Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t do anything! Mu Yazhe looked at Yun Shishi eyes. Obviously, he was enjoying the expression in her eyes. Mu Yazhe then asked out of the blue: ¡°Or, do you like me?¡± Yun Shishi was startled, she wanted to deny it! How could she like this cold and indifferent man in front of her! Seeing her keeping silent, Mu Yazhe enchantingly smiled and said: ¡°Answer me.¡± Chapter 360: Concern about his thoughts Chapter 360: Concern about his thoughts Seeing her keeping silent, Mu Yazhe enchantingly smiled and said: ¡°Answer me.¡± Yun Shishi stubbornly stayed silent. But suddenly, she felt the man¡¯s big palm swept inside her clothes. Yun Shishi was shocked and unconsciously looked back in the front. But, she saw the driver continued driving without any care. As if he didn¡¯t see, nor hear anything. He didn¡¯t even look at the rear view mirror. Every time the man will move further his hand, Yun Shishi looked at the driver. Realizing what the woman was worried about, the driver pressed a button, and the baffle slowly rose. Completely blocking the front and the backpartments. But still, she doesn¡¯t like it! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yun Shishi stretched out her hand and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist: ¡°Not here!¡± At this point, Mu Yazhe could sense that the woman was now giving in! However, he was still not satisfied with this answer. He held her back and continued his movements with his other hand. Yun Shishi was ashamed and annoyed. But, the man¡¯s strength was something she couldn¡¯t handle. So, she took the initiative to hugged the man¡¯s neck, and lightly kiss his lips! ¡°Answer me.¡± However, the man was a like a demon, he was so arrogant. He even whispered to her ear: ¡°Otherwise, I will do you in the car!¡± Yun Shishi was shocked. And when she saw the smile on the man¡¯s face that reach up to his eyes. She knew that he will really do it! Yun Shishi bit her lips and whispered: ¡°I¡­ like you¡­¡± There seemed to be some struggle and regret in her eyes. The man, however, wanted to continue teasing her. He bites her vicle and enjoyed the blush in her face. Then, he asked softly: ¡°Which part of me do you like?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Yun Shishi raised her eyes in astonishment and her pupil constrict. ¡°Say, which part of me do you like?¡± The man smiled lightly and grabbed her hand, pulling it down all the to his¡­: ¡°In here?¡± As if her fingers burned, Yun Shishi immediately retracted her hand and said: ¡°No, don¡¯t do this.¡± Yun Shishi looked at the handsome face of the man. Her eyes were looking straight at him. But today, she felt like she was too weak and frivolous. She vaguely remembered Qian Shaohua¡¯s insulting words to her. So suddenly, she wondered what exactly her existence to this man¡¯s heart. Was she¡­ ¡­ also a cheap good that can be traded freely anytime in his heart!? Who knows why, but she was concerned about his thoughts! Seeing her face looked dignified, but seemed her heart was heavy and she was somewhat sad and lost. Mu Yazhe smile and suddenly thought of Qian Shaohua. He doesn¡¯t know what Qian Shaohua said to his woman that made her looked him like this! Mu Yazhe pinched Yun Shishi¡¯s chin lightly. He deliberately softened his action, then asked: ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Those words were too embarrassing that Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t utter them right away. Her face became uglier and uglier just by thinking about it. However, those words still slowly escaped her mouth: ¡°He said¡­ ¡­you will eventually give me to him to apany him for a night!¡± As soon as her voice fell, Mu Yazhe¡¯s face became gloomy. Chapter 361: Who will dare to touch you! Chapter 361: Who will dare to touch you! As soon as her voice fell, Mu Yazhe¡¯s face became gloomy. In the restaurant, he just walked out of the room and heard Li Lan¡¯s voice. He was shocked, but then he also heard Qian Shaohua¡¯s voice. However, the distance was too far. He didn¡¯t clearly hear the conversation between the two. He only vaguely heard something. Qian Shaohua wanted to take away a woman with him. Unexpectedly, Qian Shaohua turned out to be marking his woman! Yun Shishi opened her mouth again and said slowly: ¡°Is it true? In your heart, am I like that? A woman with a tag price!¡± Seeing him not talking, and only has his cold face. Yun Shishi hurriedly said: ¡°I am not amodity, so¡­ ¡­ you can¡¯t just give me to others!¡± However, in responding to her words, her mouth was sealed with a kiss! A tip of a tongue entered and swept wildly in her little mouth. Thin lips pressed against her lips. The man seemed didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to breathe. He nibbled the tip of her tongue and plundered her breath all together! Yun Shishi think that she will suffocate and faint in the man¡¯s arms at the next moment! Fortunately, when her mind was about to get nk, the man let her go. Yun Shishi was so tired and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder. Her red lips were greedily gasping for breath. As her consciousness gradually returning, she seemed to have heard the man¡¯s words. ¡°You are my woman, who will dare to touch you!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s words sound arrogant but revealed a bit trace of tenderness that was hard to detect. However, she felt awkward in his tenderness, his tenderness made her heart felt a bit painful! She doesn¡¯t know why her heart felt bad. All she know was she felt a bit ufortable. The tip of her nose was also sour. The bossy care of this man makes her feel inexplicably secure. Inside her heart, she actually find his words a bit sweet. This man is overbearing, but¡­ this feeling of being surrounded by arms is quite good! * In a VIP room. In front of the billiards table, a handsome man was gracefully leaning on it. His hand was aiming at a billiard ball. Then, his narrow and intriguing eyes shed with a magical stream of light. *Dong-* With a crisp sound, the ck No. 8 ball fell into the hole. No matter which angle a person looked, the handsome man¡¯s strength was impable. Gu Jinglian lifted up casually the slender club and stroked it¡¯s tip while curving his lips with a smile. ¡°Chief Yang, why are you only sitting there? You should stand and have some fun.¡± After he finished his words, Gu Jinglian turned around and smiled: ¡°Look, I won again. You¡¯ll get no chance with this, Haha!¡± When the crowd saw Gu Jinglian¡®s strange and unpredictable smile with disdain and contempt. Everyone swallowed hard. Gu Jinglian was smiling, but everyone present only felt a chill in their back. They were scared with this man¡¯s uncertain mood. In the corner to the side. Yang Shoucheng was stiffly sitting on the sofa. He wanted to sink his whole body in that ce if he could. His face was pale and colorless. His shoulders couldn¡¯t stop from trembling. Yang Shoucheng¡¯s face looked expressionless, but if a person will look closely and fixed their eyes on him. That person will find him sitting stiffly like a soulless puppet. Chapter 362: The person who shouldn’t offended Chapter 362: The person who shouldn¡¯t offended Below his feet, there was a dead bodyying quietly, with a smashed pair of eyes. Three minutes ago, this corpse was still alive. And he was working as Yang Shoucheng¡¯s bodyguard. But right now, everyone could see that his eyes have an opened bloody hole. In a sense, he might have made someone dissatisfied, and so he ended up this miserable. Blood was spilled on the floor, and it¡¯s heavy smell covered the entire room. Yang Shoucheng¡¯s body temperature gradually decreased. As the dreadful atmosphere of death enveloped the huge room. Qin Zhou sympathetically looked at Yang Shoucheng¡¯s pale face. Then, he went to the stage and arranged the billiard balls. On the side, he continued ying billiards. His face looked calm as if he was ustomed to such a scene. Gu Jinglian slowly sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. His slender fingers stroked his slightly messy hair in the forehead. Then, he slowly said: ¡°Chief Yang, why don¡¯t you speak? Could it be Jinglian didn¡¯t wee you well? Didn¡¯t I entertain you enough?¡± Gu Jinglian heavily mmed his body on the sofa, and his body seemed got stuck on it. On the side, two girls who were dressed charmingly immediately greeted the crowd. The graceful bodies slowly sat next to Gu Jinglian¡¯s body. The two girls carefully hold his handsome face and imprinted a kiss on his lips. Gu Jinglian charmingly smiles, then his big palm explored under the skirt of one of the girls. Moving all the way up and constantly igniting the girl¡¯s desire. Yang Shoucheng¡¯s heart was shocked when he heard Gu Jinglian¡®s words, so he said immediately: ¡°No! Young Master Gu, what you said is too heavy¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°How are Chief Yang¡¯s injuries?¡± Gu Jinglian asked, but didn¡¯t look at him. He only continued ying with the girl next to him. But, his voice was still as cold as ever. ¡°There is no hindrance anymore.¡± ¡°If Xingze has offended you, you should tell me, I will apologize to you on his behalf.¡± Yang Shoucheng¡¯s face became stiff, he doesn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Apologize? The headmaster of the underworld first mafia family will apologize to him or take his life? Yang Shoucheng was now regretting it. Unexpectedly, Gu Xingze¡¯s older brother was Gu Jinglian of the mafia family! This is terrible. He offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended. He didn¡¯t know it before. What was Gu Xingze¡¯s identity? He only knows, that guy was living a good life, so Gu Xingze dared to challenge him. What was his identity? He was the godfather of Hongkong Film movie. A legend of his generation. He dominated the Hongkong film for almost 20 times. In the entertainment circle, he had stayed standing strong for so many years. He has a tough background, and so no one has dared to offend him. Gu Xingze was the first and the only one. After that day of the cocktail party, Qin Zhou also personally apologized to him with several responsible persons from the UEC. But can someone like Yang Shoucheng, who was so arrogant, be satisfied with just like that? And so, he opened his mouth again. He asked Qin Zhou to bring Gu Xingze to apologize to him. He wanted him to know, that in this entertainment circle, he, Yang Shoucheng was a big figure. And him, just because he debuted 10 years ago and was entitled as the Emperor of Entertainment industry, doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. Even if he was a high-level artist, he should give him a face. But this Gu Xingze, was so arrogant and dared to confront him? However¡­ ¡­ what he didn¡¯t expect, was that Gu Xingze was not as simple as that. The Mafia Family¡¯s blood, who dominated the underworld for centuries was flowing in his veins. To be more clear, the Gu Family can be said the only family that wasparable to the Mu Family. Chapter 363: Ruthless Chapter 363: Ruthless To be more clear, the Gu Family can be said the only family that wasparable to the Mu Family. How big was the influence of Gu Family¡¯s power? No one knows at all. Although these years, there were some struggles inside the family. But in their bones, there was still these essences of the underworld, regardless of means or style, they were ruthless. Especially, Gu Jinglian¡­ ¡­ he was extremely dangerous and frightening. When Gu Jinglian sat in the upper position and became the headmaster of the family, he was only 23 years old. However, when he gained the power, he immediately revealed his ambition ruthless side. The next day, all those family leaders that had a second thought about his leadership were wiped out clean. Which made people feared him. Sopared to Gu Jinglian, Yang Shoucheng¡¯s level was not enough to exist in his eyes. Gu Jinglian was the prince of the underworld. Because of his identity, very few people knew his mysterious and unfathomable style. And there was rumored that unrted people who have seen him no longer exist in this world. Yang Shoucheng¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but trembled. He was scared, how can he not be scared at this time? Although he was a big person in Hong Kong for many years, in front of a mafia family, he couldn¡¯t help but get scared. Gu Jinglian was known for being notorious, moody, and terrible. Even if he was smiling, his cold smile can prate up to a person¡¯s bone. Because people don¡¯t know, when will his mood change, and when will they be killed by his hands. The next moment, the door was suddenly pushed opened. Gu Xingze pushed the door and came in. Gu Jinglian looked up and saw him. When he saw him, his lips twitched: ¡°Xingze, you came?¡± ¡°Elder Brother.¡± ¡°Second Young Master Gu¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Shoucheng suddenly ran over to Gu Xingze and knelt in front of him, then grab his leg. Under extreme pressure, his thick lips shuddered and cracked. Cold sweat as big as beans popped up on his forehead. Gu Xingze was somewhat unhappy and kicked away Yang Shoucheng¡¯s hands: ¡°Chief Yang, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Xingze, you see, you go and exin to your brother that everything happened between us was only misunderstand, just a misunderstanding¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Jinglian, who was sitting on the side carelessly said: ¡°Xingze, didn¡¯t you offend Chief Yang before, so he wants an apology?¡± Gu Jinglian¡¯s voice was very gentle, but it was chilling to other people¡¯s ears. Gu Xingze faintly said: ¡°Elder brother, I didn¡¯t.¡± Qin Zhou, who was on the side helplessly said: ¡°Young Master Gu, in fact, nothing much happened. It was only a small misunderstanding. I exined everything clearly to Chief Yang, but he didn¡¯t give me any face. And so, I was forced to give Gu Xingze to him to settle this thing.¡± ¡°Chief Yang, you are wrong in this case.¡± Gu Jinglian stood up slowly and walked back and forth in front of Yang Shoucheng. He shook his head and sighed: ¡°My younger brother grew up abroad. He doesn¡¯t know the rules in the capital. He doesn¡¯t know as much as I do.¡± After a pause, his lips slightly curved into a smile. A cold wind suddenly passed by: ¡°ording to the rules, I am his elder brother, and also his only guardian. If he has offended you, you can look for me directly, I will seek justice for you. He is after all my family, but you want to take him? If I let you take him away, won¡¯t I lose my face? If I lose my face, how am I going to stand up in front of my people?¡± ¡°Young Master Gu, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know his identity at first.¡± Yang Shoucheng wiped his sweat on his forehead with his sleeves. His face looked very ugly. Chapter 364: Yun Shan Shiyi Chapter 364: Yun Shan Shiyi ¡°Young Master Gu, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know his identity at first.¡± Yang Shoucheng wiped his sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. His face looked very ugly. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? No way.¡± Gu Jinglian leaned gracefully at the table and yed with the chocte in his hand, then faintly said, ¡°I can see that, you clearly didn¡¯t put Jinglian into your eyes!¡± Yang Shoucheng¡¯s face changed in color. He was so shocked: ¡°Young Master Gu, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand me! I didn¡¯t know before, that Gu Xingze was your younger brother¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Jinglian¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but his voice has a trace of irritation: ¡°Oh, Yang Shoucheng. You were so brilliant in Hong Kong before, even I, Gu Jinglian can¡¯t control you in there. But since you stepped into the capital, you should know, who¡¯s territory is this!¡± ¡°I know¡­ I always knew¡­¡± ¡°You know? You know, but you still dare to act superior in my site?!¡± Gu Jinglian stood and walked fast, as his leather shoes heavily stepped Yang Shoucheng¡¯s hand and cursed: ¡°Do you know who¡¯s name was deeply engraved in this capital? In this capital, who do you think you are? In my family¡¯s site, you dared to be unruly, do you think I¡¯ll let you go with this?¡± Yang Shoucheng no longer had a color in his face. At this moment, his mind was thinking the ins and outs of the event for a thousand times. And suddenly, he realized what Gu Jinglian was pointing out. But when he realized it, his face became pale. ¡°Don¡¯t dare¡­ ¡­ Young Master Gu, you misunderstood me, I definitely don¡¯t have such intention. I don¡¯t remember having such an intention, you know me¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Shoucheng nervously grabbed Gu Jinglian¡¯s trouser and begged for mercy. Too bad, he also didn¡¯t know that such a poor show was a taboo to Gu Jinglian. *Thud-* Gu Jinglian¡¯s thin lips slightly curve with scornful, his eyebrows knitted in disgust: ¡°Look at this, you dirtied my trouser, what should I do now?¡± After he finished, Gu Jinglian kicked Yang Shoucheng away from him. Yang Shoucheng embarrassingly rolled over the floor a couple of times. He curved his body next to the table and his face was swelling red. Yang Shoucheng took a deep breath, as his eyes have an inexplicable emotion. The next moment, he saw a well-trained man crouching next to him, with a nk facial expression. Scream after scream sounded¡­ ¡­ In the room, blood flows like a river. Yang Shoucheng, who has a very painful expression on his face, held his broken hand. He kept wailing and rolling like a wolf tumbling on the ground. Gu Jinglian indifferently took a nced and turned away, leaving the private room. Qin Zhou and Ji Lin also followed. When Gu Xingze was also about to leave, he walked close to Yang Shoucheng and grabbed his neck, then warned him coldly: ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare have other thoughts with her!¡± The ¡°her¡± in his mouth was naturally referring to Yun Shishi! Yang Shoucheng was in extreme pain, so even though he was confused. He nodded his head vigorously. He was only relieved when Gu Xingze left. When Gu Xingze left the room, he took out his mobile phone and saw Yun Shishi¡¯s message. Saying it was veryte, so she must go back. * The car drove all the way to a vi. Yun Shishi looked through the window and saw that it was already dawn. At the entrance of the vi, there was a big boulder, carved with the words: ¡°Yun Shan Shiyi¡± Yun Shan Shiyi was the name of the vi. This vi waspleted a year ago but still has no name. The person in charged carefully selected a couple of names and asked Mu Yazhe¡¯s advice. But, Mu Yazhe casually replied: ¡°Yun Shan Shiyi, how about that?¡± Chapter 365: This knot is very tight Chapter 365: This knot is very tight ¡°Yun Shan Shiyi, how about that?¡± Yun Shan Shiyi has the same meaning as Yun Shishi, but it was something not necessary to mention. Yun Shishi followed the man, who get out from the car, her waist was still wrapped by his arms. Her head hit the man¡¯s chest when she stood up. Because of this, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but knitted in pain. She looked up and saw the man¡¯sughing at her. His eyes were full of enjoyment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be sending me at home?¡± Yun Shishi asked in anger: ¡°Howe I am here?¡± ¡°I miss you, so apany me tonight.¡± There was some trace of aplishment in the man¡¯s tone. If only Youyou knew that the boring summer camp that was held in their kindergarten school, was a deliberate arrangement of this man, he¡¯ll definitely grit his teeth. * Inside the vi, Yun Shishi sat restlessly and motionlessly on the sofa. She watched the cold man, who was walking around in front of her, wearing only a loose bathrobe and casually wiping his wet hair. Unintentionally, Yun Shishi¡¯s eyes fell to the man¡¯s slightly visible chest. Her face reddens and became hot after seeing it. Mu Yazhe went to the wine cab and poured himself a ss of vodka. Then, he took a nced at the woman, who was sitting on the sofa and never move. She seemed to be scared. And she seemed to be avoiding something? He had been to different shopping mall since he was 18 years old. He could say that some women¡¯s mind, was really deep. Even those businessmen, who were smart in managing shopping mall, was still sighing in the women¡¯s thinking. However, this little woman in front of him was purely simple and transparent. Her thoughts and feelings reflect on her face. So, how could he not tell, what was this woman thinking about? After a good meal, he could still see the woman sitting in the same ce as if she was stuck in there. She was stupidly looking at the floor and seemed didn¡¯t know what to do. So, Mu Yazhe took the initiative to asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and wash!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you inside the room.¡± In the end, Mu Yazhe went to the bedroom and didn¡¯t look back at her again. Yun Shishi was startled and watched the man, who was walking in the bedroom. But, she didn¡¯t move. After waiting for a while, she thought, the man should be sleeping by now. Yun Shishi looked around when she guessed the man was tired and fell asleep. After that, she walked around the vi. The bedroom wasrge, it was connected to the living room, cloakroom, bathroom, study room, and a wine bar room with a counter. After sitting back on the sofa for a while, she got up and walked into the bathroom, and casually took a shower. However, before leaving the bathroom, she subconsciously tightened the knot of her bathrobe. As a result, the strap was carelessly tied. But, at least, she has a little peace of mind. Yun Shishi walked into the bedroom, Inside, there was a smallmp that was left on, for her to see the surroundings. The man seems to be sleeping, he was lying sideways, but his tall stature upied the two-third parts of the bed. Yun Shishi felt lucky. She then climbed into the bed cautiously. She moved lightly, in fear of waking up the man. However, she hasn¡¯t lie t in bed, when she felt a movement on her side. This movement made her heart stopped from beating. As soon as she lies to the bed, the man reached out his arm and his hand vigorously moved on her bathrobe. Mu Yazhe gracefully pulled the strap. But the next moment, his mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t help but smile like a devil. He sighed and said: ¡°This knot is very tight.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face became hot and somewhat feel embarrassed. Chapter 366: Spare Chapter 366: Spare Yun Shishi¡¯s face became hot and somewhat feel embarrassed. The two of them were very close together. The hot breath of the man was lingering in her ear. And so, her body suddenly became stiff. ¡°Do you think, if you tightly knot this strap, I can¡¯t do what I want?¡± The man whispered in her ear, his tone has a bit trace of provocation! Yun Shishi was so scared and closed her eyes, but the man¡¯s next action she was thinking of didn¡¯te. *Click* the surroundings became dark when the lights went out. Beside her, the man¡¯s low voice came. ¡°Sleep.¡± Listening to the man¡¯s tone, he seemed to beughing. And with a sneer, the man said: ¡°I will spare you tonight.¡± They were sleeping together, but he didn¡¯t do anything. When he smelled the fragrance of orchids in her hair, the sadness in his heart has been swept away. Although the beauty was lying in his arms, she was depressed. The beauty¡¯s two bumps were close to his chest, and who knows if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional, but it was rubbing against his body. With this, he had a thought in mind: Why bother pitying her, whether she was depressed or not? Why not just peel off her clothes, break her apart and satisfy your own desires? However, when he felt the woman¡¯s body became tense again, he didn¡¯t make a move. He deliberately suppressed his evil thoughts. He ignored the endless scream of his body. He pressed down the fire in his body and no longer think about it. This was the first time he¡¯s doing this! In order to appease the woman, he suppressed the long desire of his body. He doesn¡¯t want to scare her more. This is ¡­ nothing! I will spare her once today. However, even if he had convinced himself for a long time, the fire inside his body didn¡¯t disappear! In the end, Mu Yazhe bowed his head and pressed his lips to the woman¡¯s lips. His tongue traced her lips and he hugged her tightly. When he was satisfied enough, he stopped! * The next morning, when the first beam of sunlight passed through the thick curtain, Yun Shishi woke up. To be more precise, she didn¡¯t sleep all night. The man beside her was asleep, but she was tightly locked in his arms. His strength was overbearing, so she couldn¡¯t break free. The two of them were very close, his steady breathing linger on the tip of her nose. She almost loses her soul! After carefully breaking away from the man¡¯s arms, Yun Shishi slowly went down the bed and went into the living room. She opened the curtains and the bright sunlight passed through the window. When she passed by the study room, she identally saw a huge photo frame hanging on the wall. With some curiosity, she carefully walked inside. Her footsteps were very light as if she was doing something out of guilt. The frame that was exquisitely hanging on the wall, was a family portrait. In the photo, the person sitting in the main position was Mu Sheng. On his side, the corresponding people were: Mu Wanrou, Jiang Yishan, Mu Liancheng, and the young Mu Yazhe. The photo seems to have been taken a long time ago but was kept carefully, so it looked fresh and new. Yun Shishi naturally couldn¡¯t recognize the other people. But in just one nce, she could recognize Mu Yazhe. When Mu Yazhe was young, he didn¡¯t have his bad temper and oppressive atmosphere. However, he still looked unique among the children of the same age. His handsome face, eyebrows, cold eyes didn¡¯t change much. He resembles Youyou for almost 9 points. Blood is really incredible ah. At the same time, while Yun Shishi was being emotional, her eyes identally fell on the girl beside Mu Sheng. Her eyes expression slightly changed, but her heart seemed had flown away. Chapter 367: Blood and Heart Chapter 367: Blood and Heart At the same time, while Yun Shishi was being emotional, her eyes identally fell on the girl beside Mu Sheng. Her eyes expression slightly changed, but her heart seemed had flown away. That girl¡¯s face seemed very familiar, she felt like she had seen her before. That girl¡¯s eyebrows, those pair of eyes, we¡¯re giving her a strong sense of familiarity. Familiar, she looks very familiar. Yun Shishi¡¯s memory during her childhood has been too shallow, she couldn¡¯t remember most of it In psychology, people who have a dark past, sometimes lose selective memories. They forget some memories because they don¡¯t want to remember it. Yun Shishi has too many dark memories during her childhood, which was the reason she chooses to bury them in her subconscious mind. And she refused to looked back at them. Additionally, it happened a long time ago, so her memory of that girl has long been buried. And at the moment, she really can¡¯t remember where she had seen that girl. Yun Shishi felt annoyed. Her eyes then fell on the small picture frame on the desk. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm and soft. Yun Shishi took the small picture frame and looked at Little Yichen, who was handsomely wearing a military uniform. He was standing in an upright military posture. His handsome face was full of radiance, and the whole person looked very spirited. He was very different from the sickly Youyou. Little Yichen was full of energy and enthusiasm. As if he has inherited her arrogance and enthusiasm. However, at the same time, he also inherited the cold and mature temperament of Mu Yazhe, which made him looked very hard to get close. The picture was taken during the military training session at the special camp a year ago. The uniform was specially tailored for him, which perfectly matched his body. Little Yichen¡¯s body looked very strong. He has wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was full of prime, at such a young age. He looked very handsome in military uniform. Yun Shishi took another photo frame. Little Yichen and Youyou seemed like were carved in the same mold. Yun Shishi slowly stroke the photo with her fingertips, but her heart was somewhat sour! The two little guys really looked the same. Yun Shishi pursed her lips. She missed this child all the time. Blood and heart, blood is thicker than water, even far distance couldn¡¯t cut off the feelings in the heart. The day after tomorrow will be the first of June. The Children¡¯s Day was also the birthday of the two little guys. She wanted to send the little guy a gift. Yun Shishi was full of sorrow, she was so immersed in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t realize someone was walking behind her, until a pair of arms wrapped around her shoulders. Yun Shishi was startled and turned her head. However, it was only Mu Yazhe, who just woke up. The man¡¯s chin gently leaned on her shoulder. Because the man just woke up, he didn¡¯t have his usual fierce behavior. His eyes were not sharp but rather lookedzy. His messy hair was slightly covering his eyelids, but unexpectedly, it made him looked even sexier. This man was carved in a perfect shape. No wonder so many women are rushing to him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Oh¡­a photo.¡± Mu Yazhe took the photo frame from her hand and looked at it: ¡°This was takenst year.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The little guy is now much taller thanst year.¡± ¡°How tall he is now?¡± Yun Shishi can¡¯t wait to ask. Regarding about Little Yichen, she was eager to fill her empty knowledge about her other son. ¡°140 centimeters.¡± ¡°That tall?¡± Yun Shishi was a little surprised. ¡°He¡¯s much taller than Youyou.¡± Mu Yazhe looked down at her and asked: ¡°Hmm? How tall is he?¡± Chapter 368: Heart disease Chapter 368: Heart disease Mu Yazhe looked down at her and asked: ¡°Hmm? How tall is he?¡± ¡°Probably, 120 centimeters or so¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi slightlypared Youyou to herself. Youyou¡¯s height seemed as tall as her waist. And it was also stated in the physical examination in the school a month ago. Compared to the children of the same age, Yun Tianyou¡¯s height was rtively tall. In general, boys at this age have an average height of 110 centimeters. However, in this respect, Youyou seemed can¡¯t keep up with them. Mu Yazhe¡¯s height was nearly 190 centimeters, and her height was 169 centimeters. But somehow, Yun Tianyou¡¯s development seems a bit slow,pared to the two of them. Compared with the children of the same age, there was no gap. But, if it waspared to Little Yichen, the big gap was revealed. ¡°Are you giving him calcium supplement tablets?¡± ¡°Yeah, he takes it every day, but his development was still slow.¡± It was undoubtedly rted to Yun Tianyou¡¯s heart disease, so she said: ¡°I asked the doctor if it was rted to him, being born prematurely. Most premature babies are small. And when he was born, his body was very weak. At first, the doctor said that his body was very poor in health and he has congenital heart disease. There was insufficient blood supply in his spleen and stomach, which can lead to failure. So, the doctor even said that Youyou couldn¡¯t live up to 3 years old. Ever since then, I was afraid to lose him every day.¡± Mu Yazhe knitted his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know that Yun Tianyou¡¯s body was so poor in health. He only knows that the child¡¯s development was slow. He thought that for the sake of custody, this woman hides the child¡¯s identity with an unwarranted excuse. He even thought that his other son must be living healthy like Little Yichen. Butter on, when he saw him in the hospital and heard to the doctor that his physical condition was not that good. And there might be unexpected idents, he pitied the child even more. But now, when he heard from Yun Shishi¡¯s mouth that the child suffered a lot of pain since he was born. Mu Yazhe¡¯s heart felt so much pain, he almost suffocates from it. Although Yun Shishi said that Yun Tianyou was lively. But who knows, in order to keep Yun Tianyou safe, during the most critical moment, how much effort she devoted to the child? How many days had she stayed up all night, until he reached this age? Yun Shishi reluctantly said: ¡°Maybe, he was reallyte in development.¡± Mu Yazhe only looked at the side of Yun Shishi¡¯s face and didn¡¯t speak. On the other hand, Yun Shishi suddenly turned around and asked him: ¡°Right, the day after tomorrow is the two children¡¯s birthday. Did you prepare a gift?¡± ¡°Gift?¡± Mu Yazhe slightly raised an eyebrow, then shook his head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Yun Shishi was shocked: ¡°During the child¡¯s birthday, you don¡¯t give him a gift?¡± Mu Yazhe said: ¡°There is! Basically, he will tell me what he likes, and then I will send someone to buy it for him.¡± Undoubtedly, his love for Little Yichen was unparalleled. But, as a father, his way to express love was not so delicate, but rather crude. Yun Shishi couldn¡¯t help but shook her head: ¡°You should prepare a gift in advance, so the child will be surprised on his birthday.¡± Surprise? Do children like a surprise? Mu Yazhe became silent. He doesn¡¯t know how to create surprises. If the child likes it, he will make an arrangement and buy it. He will probably also do the same for a woman. Isn¡¯t it enough to buy what the child wants him to buy? Chapter 369: Stomach Pain Chapter 369: Stomach Pain Yun Shishi felt like there was a hole in her brain, but still, she helplessly said: ¡°The child¡¯s most favorite event during their birthday is unpacking gifts! Their expression with full of excitement and expectation is something irreceable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to prepare.¡± ¡°Are you free in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Shishi hesitated for a long time, but still proposed an idea somehow: ¡°Would you like to apany me to the mall? I also need to prepare a birthday present for Youyou!¡± Mu Yazhe nodded without hesitation. Because of that, Yun Shishi¡¯s heart somewhat jumped out from her chest. She clearly knows that this man was very busy at ordinary times. After all, he was in charge of a big consortium. He must have a very heavy responsibility! Yes, that¡¯s right, but he was willing to apany her to the mall? Yun Shishi was very surprised. And somehow, she felt good. Even the weather outside the window was clear. The weather was nice today. However, when Yun Shishi finished washing in the bathroom, she saw the man, who had changed in his casual wear sitting on the sofa. She walked closed and just wanted to speak, but she saw his look was a bit wrong. His whole body was stuck in the sofa, his head was low and he was breathing heavily. Mu Yazhe groaned, his appearance looked a bit painful, and his palm was holding the armrest of the sofa. His five fingers were shaking. Yun Shishi leaned slightly and saw that there wererge cold sweats popping out in his forehead. His face looked ugly and a little scary! ¡°You¡­ ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Stomach pain.¡± Mu Yazhe said in a low voice. His tone was a bit heavy and forbearing. Yun Shishi suddenly recalled that his looks what was a bit wrong since morning came. When he hugged her from behind, she felt his movements were stiff and his body was a bit heavy. It¡¯s just, she didn¡¯t think too much. So, she didn¡¯t know that Mu Yazhe had a serious stomach problem at that time. This stomach disease originated from a decade ago. During his teenage years, Jiang Yishan¡¯s death gave him a big blow. He almost breaks down. He shut himself all alone in his room. He didn¡¯t eat, nor drink. There was no light inside, and everything was dark. His mother was a very important figure in his life, so he couldn¡¯t bear it when she died. After a month of self-destruction, his body became very thin and he acquired a psychological problem called anorexia nervosa. Although his anorexia was cured, it left a very serious problem in his body. If he won¡¯t eat three meals a day, this stomach pain will ur. When this stomach pain attacks, he felt an extreme pain. It¡¯s even hard for him to kneel down, so he always has a medicine at home. Mu Yazhe lifted his heavy eyes and pointed his finger to the cab: ¡°Medicine¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi didn¡¯t know that he has this serious stomach problem, she thought it was only a mild disease. Yun Tianyou has a mild stomach disease, but when he was sick, he looked so much in pain. It was distressing. Following the direction of the man¡¯s finger, Yun Shishi immediately rummaged through the cab. When she opened it, she simply looked for a painkiller, but most of the medicine inside was for stomach pain. Yun Shishi read the direction and took two tablets. She handed it to Mu Yazhe and gave him a water. Mu Yazhe stretched out his hand and took the water, but his stomach grumbled. He wasn¡¯t holding the ss tightly, so it fell on the floor. The water sshed and a broken ss cut through Yun Shishi¡¯s arm. Mu Yazhe¡¯s body heavily fell on the sofa. His handsome face was wrinkling in so much pain. Chapter 370: I don’t want to eat breakfast, I want to eat you Chapter 370: I don¡¯t want to eat breakfast, I want to eat you Seeing that Mu Yazhe fell on the sofa, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t realize her own condition. Her arm was constantly bleeding, but she hurriedly crouched on the sofa instead. ¡°Mu Yazhe¡­ get up, sit up, I will feed you to the medicine¡­¡± But, there was no response. As if the painpletely blurred the man¡¯s consciousness. Yun Shishi wrapped her shoulder and tried to help Mu Yazhe to sit up, but his body was too heavy for her. She couldn¡¯t lift him up a bit. Yun Shishi, who was somewhat annoyed, looked at the tablets in her hands and looked at the man with a distorted face. She couldn¡¯t take his painful expression. So, she rushed to get another ss of water and walked back to the sofa. Then, she put a pillow under Mu Yazhe¡¯s head and let him rest. Holding the man¡¯s neck from behind, Yun Shishi put the medicine into the water until it waspletely dissolved. She separated his lips and let him sip the water. She carefully poured the water into his mouth. The water slipped from Mu Yazhe¡¯s mouth up to his throat. Yun Shishi, who was full of enthusiasm poured all the medicine into his mouth. After a long while, the man recovered some of his consciousness. His eyes slightly opened and he stared at Yun Shishi¡¯s blurred face. Mu Yazhe opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Can you sit up?¡± Yun Shishi saw that his face was pale, she was somewhat worried. Most of the time, she thinks that this man has always been so high and might. Like a powerful god. However, she didn¡¯t expect, now that he had stomach pain, he looked very fragile. He couldn¡¯t get angry at all. When Yun Shishi thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at her ignorance! How can this man be invincible? After all, he was just like her, he eats rice just like her. He was not a god. So eventually, he will get sick. Even if his body was as strong as the mountain, there will be times that he¡¯ll get sick. Was it because he didn¡¯t eat breakfast? Who knows why, but Yun Shishi inexplicably med herself! So, she hurriedly said: ¡°Just lie down for a while, I will prepare you a breakfast.¡± Yun Shishi just stood up, but her arm was grabbed by the man. Yun Shishi stumbled and fell to the man¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Shishi was a bit annoyed. She got so anxious, in fear, she might have pressed herself heavily in the man¡¯s body! Mu Yazhe grabbed the back of her neck, his other hand slowly stroke her lips. His eyes have some dark shadows. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you a breakfast. You have stomach disease, it must be caused by irregr intake of meals!¡± Yun Shishi replied. Yun Shishi was about to get up again, but the man once again put her into his arms. This time, the man even wrapped his arms around her waist, so she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape! ¡°You¡­what are you doing?¡± Yun Shishi was annoyed. Yun Shishi knitted her eyebrows, her tone was a bit squeaky, and her eyes looked helpless and shy. Mu Yazhe lowered his head and stared at her face closely. Seeing him staring at her like that, Yun Shishi felt awkward. She licked her red lips and gently bite her lips. She seemed to be very ufortable. However, even such small movements inexplicably looked charming and tempting to the man¡¯s eyes. Her, biting her lips looked very cute, so Mu Yazhe tried getting up a bit, but his stomach tighten. So, he just said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat breakfast, I want to eat you.¡± Chapter 371: Scientific reason Chapter 371: Scientific reason So, he just said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat breakfast, I want to eat you.¡± When Yun Shishi heard the man¡¯s words, her face became stiff and she almost loses her sense of reasoning: ¡°You, I really can¡¯t understand you. You now have a stomach pain, but you¡¯re still thinking about that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a stomach pain, I have lovesickness. You can¡¯t tell?¡± How long has it been since hest touched this woman? He can¡¯t even remember the date. He only knew that his body has been screaming all time, wanting to possess her, to enter her, to integrate himself up to her bones. How long has it been since he tasted it? He misses it very much. He missed it to the point that even his stomach pain, couldn¡¯t defeat the desire of his body. He was like an ignorant teenager that enter the juvenile age. Once he tasted the forbidden fruit, it¡¯s taste integrated up to his bone marrow. Yun Shishi, who was only a bit angry said: ¡°Mu Yazhe, are you a rogue? Your body is like this, but¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Shishi failed to finish her sentence, she couldn¡¯t say the rest because she was too ashamed. Her white face was blushing a bit. Yun Shishi lowered her eyes in shyness. She couldn¡¯t wait to dig up a hole, so she could bury herself! When Mu Yazhe saw the shyness on her face, he felt it was interesting, but at the same time, it was fun. He admits that he was not really a man that follows his lower body. Unlike the second generations of noblemen, who loves ying with women, he has a strong self-control and he was even a clean freak to women! But this woman was different. Her fragrance was like a spell that can enchant him! If they were in ancient time, even if he was a wise king, his afraid that he will be like Zhou Youwang, he will only stupidly smile and y with fire! Mu Yazhe grabbed Yun Shishi¡¯s neck and pushed her face close to him. A beautiful face got close to his face. He let his face immersed to her hair and unscrupulously smelled the fragrance of it. But at the same time, because he was suppressing himself, his body became tight and he couldn¡¯t bear the pain. The man slowly opened his sharp eyes and once again confronted the woman. He asked: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s shameful to share a bed with me?¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face felt hot, but she didn¡¯t utter a word. It was like she was undecided! The man smiled and faintly said: ¡°Woman, did you know that ording to scientific studies, an adult normal sexual activity should be 3 to 4 times a week?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Shishi who was still at lost with the man¡¯s speech, failed to respond in time. Which gave the man another opportunity to throw her questions: ¡°Think about it, I haven¡¯t touched you for a long time now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only normal for me to make demands?¡± Yun Shishi was still felt at lost. What the man said was right, so she couldn¡¯t refute his words, but still, she felt like his logic was wrong! Mu Yazhe tried to provoke the woman, he yed his fingertips around her hair. Then sullenly said: ¡°You are the only woman I have, now that I have demands, you don¡¯t let me touch you. Say, who should I touch?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, you are a woman, I am a man. So, why this kind of rtionship is shameful to your eyes?¡± Yun Shishi thought for a moment, then suddenly she said with redden ears: ¡°You¡­ ¡­ have a fiancee!¡± Mu Yazhe¡¯s handsome face showed an inexplicable emotion. His eyes squinted with some deep meaning. It turned out she cares about this? Or should I say¡­ she¡¯s jealous? Chapter 372: Are you trying to court me? Chapter 372: Are you trying to court me? Or should I say¡­ she¡¯s jealous? When she was stared back by the man, Yun Shishi felt ufortable. So, she brought out the past event: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, your stomach is aching again?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very clear that your jealous! I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to think too much!¡± Mu Yazhe grabbed Yun Shishi¡¯s waist and flipped her body. He pressed her under his body and pinched her chin, then gently covered her lips with his lips. A gentle kiss sealed her lips, it was simple, yet charming. Then, the man looked at her and smiled lightly. ¡°You just need to know that my body only wants you. It doesn¡¯t react like this to other women.¡± When he finished, he grabbed her hand and lead it all the way down, until her fingertips touch a mysterious territory. Across the man¡¯s clothes, Yun Shishi vaguely felt something was standing proud, so her face redden as if her face was covered with blood! ¡°What about you? Do you want me?¡± The man shamelessly whispered to her ear, a warm breath gust to her earlobe, which made her ears and neck redden The woman¡¯s body seems to be extremely sensitive. When she touches his thing, her face immediately showed a shy look, and her body became hot. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Shishi angrily shouted: ¡°Enough of this!¡± Mu Yazhe didn¡¯t give the woman an opportunity to refute. He blocked her mouth with only one sentence: ¡°I only want you, I don¡¯t feel anything like this to other women.¡± Yun Shishi¡¯s face reddens even more because of the man¡¯s words. Mu Yazhe gently yed with her lips, his fingertips stroked her mouth-watering lips, then suddenly, he said: ¡°As for the title, I also promise you! It¡¯s just, not now!¡± ¡°Mu Yazhe! You, are you trying to court me?¡± Yun Shishi suddenly said. The man¡¯s face became stiff on the spot: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re now suffering from stomach pain, but you still don¡¯t know how to control your mouth, then it¡¯s might at least better if you continue suffering!¡± Yun Shishi seriously educates him. Who knows, if it was a prophecy or a curse. But as soon her words fell, his stomach cramped again. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± This woman is a curse! Speaking of the devil, his stomach ache, because it doesn¡¯t want him to be so obsessed! But the man felt wrong, in order to eat the woman in front of him, he didn¡¯t act tough like he always does. He tried showing his emotions. However, he hasn¡¯t eaten the woman, but his stomach pain came once again! Damn it¡­ ¡°If your stomach hurts, just take a rest!¡± Yun Shishi throws the man on the sofa and left. When she opened the door, she threw him a sentence: ¡°Just behave and wait for me! I will cook for you¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yazhe only stared at the woman¡¯s departing figure. Seeing the sweet flesh flying away, Mu Yazhe was now convinced he had no chance to eat her anymore! * Yun Shishi closed the door and pressed her chest with both hands. Her heart was jumping out. As for the title, I also promise you! Those words of the man constantly echoing in her ears. But, Yun Shishi didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She took a deep breath and went to the kitchen to cook for the man. After a short while, an egg noodle soup waspleted. The ingredients in the kitchen were very rich. But Yun Shishi considered the man¡¯s stomach pain, he must have no appetite to eat. So in the end, she only cooked a bowl of egg noodle soup. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!